《War Tao Becomes Saint》


 C1

    Ye Dongfeng was dazed, as if he had entered a boundless wilderness.


    He stumbled forward, not knowing where he was.


    I...


    What was going on?


    Ye Dongfeng still remembered that in order to take the final step on his cultivation path, the Misty Immortal Dao was only a step away.


    However, they didn''t expect that the three great Immortal Kings and six great Celestial Emperors wouldn''t want Ye Dongfeng to step onto the Heavenly Road and break the rules. He did not hesitate to use all his powers to seal the destiny of the Nine Prefectures with his unparalleled power, using the destruction of a part of the world as the price, and igniting all the ancient lanterns to cover the heavens.


    Ye Dongfeng fought the Great Sage single-handedly with his sword, fighting against the Heavenly Emperor and killing the Demon King.


    It was a pity.


    In the end, Ye Dongfeng did not manage to step onto the Immortal Path, and died from exhaustion.


    I''m not dead?


    Ye Dongfeng looked up, his eyes were filled with piercing icicles.


    Numerous chains made of ice emerged from the icy walls and formed a sealed space. In addition, there was a fog of cold air that made one shiver like a natural cage, let alone a useless person with a broken martial arts meridian.


    Here is... Ye Family? That''s impossible.


    Ye Dongfeng''s pupils suddenly contracted as his expression became aghast, and he almost could not control himself.


    Ye Dongfeng roared in anger, he wanted to use his unparalleled strength to remove all these illusions, making it so that there was no place for him to hide in the illusions. However, no matter how hard he tried, the power that could snap out of a fragmentary star didn''t respond. He clenched his fists tightly, and the cultivation base of three thousand years suddenly vanished without a trace.


    The power disappeared.


    This... It was not an illusion.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed drastically, the darkness in his eyes becoming unfathomable.


    He once stood at the peak of the Nine Prefectures and looked down at Yun Yun and the others. Ye Dongfeng naturally knew that no matter how vivid the scene in the illusion was, it was absolutely impossible to erase the cultivation which he had obtained through three thousand years of bitter cultivation.


    In a short moment ¡­


    Thousands of thoughts had already passed through his mind, and countless possibilities emerged.


    The heavens are truly not bad to me, Ye Dongfeng.


    I, Ye Dongfeng, was actually reborn.


    Sky Sovereign Nie, Eastern Li King, Hai Wuliang, looks like I have to thank you. So what if I let you do your calculations? So what if they broke a world? I, Ye Dongfeng, have escaped death and welcomed a new life.


    In this life, I am destined to grasp the Heavenly Dao in my hands. You old bums, wash your dog heads and wait for me.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered, his eyes drooping.


    However, the light in his eyes only grew brighter and brighter. His gaze wavered like an ancient star shining in the boundless night sky.


    After a long time.


    Ye Dongfeng retracted his gaze and sighed.


    His hand subconsciously rested on his left eye.


    There should have been a deep cut that almost pierced the space between the eyebrows.


    Ye Dongfeng clearly remembered that when he was sixteen, he was tricked by a vile character due to having his meridians severed. He tried to steal a third grade Song Family pellet, but he didn''t want to get caught red-handed on the spot.


    The Third Clan Elder of the Ye Family wanted to kill him on the spot, but he didn''t expect that his father Ye Canghai, who was like a skeleton with an iron spear, would willingly lower his head to take his place. Although Ye Dongfeng was lucky enough to escape, he was cut in half between his eyebrows by the Song Family cultivator.


    Even a thousand years later when Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was peerless and he ascended the peak of the Nine Prefectures, he still did not leave a scar on his brow.


    That was the starting point for all regrets.


    However, this was not the time to think about such things.


    No matter how long the path was, or how far the path was, there was no need to hurry. He couldn''t hurry, and now he had more important things to do.


    Ye Dongfeng was thinking.


    Crash.


    The heavy iron door with heavy Ice Prison was pushed open, and the rusted gears let out a hoarse voice that sounded like grinding teeth.


    Who!


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, and suddenly turned around. He saw that outside the iron gate with heavy Ice Prison, an old servant with a head full of white hair was rushing towards him in a sorry state.


    He focused his gaze, and the coldness in his eyes instantly disappeared.


    Uncle Hong, why are you here?


    Ye Dongfeng laughed faintly.


    This old servant was called Hong Tao, the housekeeper of their house.


    Rumor has it that in the early years, Hong Tao was originally a lackey for his father, Ye Canghai, who wielded a whip in his hand. In the Ye Family, Ye Dongfeng had received a lot of cold glares because of his Martial Veins Break, but he had always been good to Ye Dongfeng and treated him as his own.


    Although the two of them were master and servant, in Ye Dongfeng''s heart, Hong Tao was his elder and one of his few relatives.


    Young master, you scared this old servant to death. Young Master, you have already committed a great sin, why are you touching the brows of your Song Family again? The old master had to beg the patriarch for two hours before he allowed this old servant to visit the Young Master in Ice Prison. Your Ice Prison are so cold, your bones have been weak since you were young, how can you endure this kind of suffering?


    Nuo, this is the Life Continuing Pill that the old master painstakingly requested for you. Quickly consume it to save your life.


    Uncle Hong felt his heart ache when he saw the ice chains on Ye Dongfeng''s body. He took out a pill from his bosom and handed it over to Ye Dongfeng, treating it as though it was a treasure.


    Uncle Hong, I''m fine.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled, but he did not have the heart to reject Uncle Hong''s good intentions.


    Life Pill, a third grade Ling Dan.


    The person who consumed the pill would be able to preserve their vitality.


    Pills had a grade ten pill, and each pill had a spirit, treasure, or consummate pill.


    A third rank, in Ye Dongfeng''s opinion, a sample rank pill was not even worth mentioning.


    However, in a small city like the Sea Heaven City, even a grade five pellet was considered a clan treasure. Although a grade three pellet was not very high in the Great Heaven, it was still a price that his father had to pay for it.


    Ye Dongfeng reached out to take the pill, and just as he was about to speak, he frowned.


    Because he discovered that there was actually a large bruise on Uncle Hong''s arm, and his clothes were even more messy.


    Ye Dongfeng had lived together with Uncle Hong for more than ten years, and had always been extremely polite to his own butler.


    Uncle Hong, how did you get that injury?


    Ye Dongfeng frowned.


    No, it''s nothing, this old servant was careless.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he said that, Uncle Hong''s face suddenly changed.


    He anxiously pulled down his clothes to cover the bruise on his arm, but unfortunately, the bruise was too big and Uncle Hong was in a panic, unable to cover it.


    Hm?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Young master, don''t ask anymore. Hurry up and consume the Life Pill. This old servant is already so old. As long as I can see that you are safe and sound, it will be my greatest fortune. Uncle Hong did not dare to look into Ye Dongfeng''s eyes.


    Old fart, why do you have so much to say? Second Old Master, please open up, I''ll give you old thing ten breaths of visiting time, don''t forget the grace.


    Could it be that you want to stay in the Ice Prison as well? You''re not qualified, old man, so get out here. Just like before, a voice came out from under my crotch. Just as Ye Dongfeng''s expression darkened, a voice rang out from outside the Ice Prison.


    Afterwards, an arrogant manager walked into the Ice Prison with a group of servants.


    Seeing the person, Uncle Hong''s face revealed a bit of shame and anger, Ye Dongfeng frowned and heard the sound and immediately recognized the identity of the person.


    Li Chengquan, the manager of Ye Family.


    None of the families were as rigid as a board. The patriarch of the main house of Ye Family, the third house was neutral, and the second house was the most ambitious.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Dongfeng''s father only had four rooms, although he was thin, he was still well-loved by the Ye Family.


    The Second Branch''s current overlord was Ye Chong, and even more ambitious, with the intention of snatching the seat of the Family Head. Furthermore, he treated his father Ye Canghai as a thorn in his side.


    Back then, when Ye Dongfeng was bewitched by the little person to steal the pellets with his Song Family, there was the shadow of the second room amongst them.


    Li Chengquan, you want Uncle Hong to crawl out from under your crotch?


    Ye Dongfeng said coldly.


    Hey, Fourth Young Master, you''re not dead yet. It seems like your trash with the broken Martial Veins isn''t completely useless. His life force is the same as Little Qiang''s ¡ª extremely exuberant.


    However, it''s such a pity for this servant. You, the fourth branch family, have a loyal old dog. For the sake of a good-for-nothing young master, you''re actually willing to be humiliated under your crotch. There''s no daylight left in the Ice Prison, it''s not bad to find some fun, haha. The manager named Li Chengquan laughed out loud, completely disregarding Ye Dongfeng, the young master of the main house.


    His voice was arrogant, and his eyes were filled with arrogance.


    But he did not finish.


    Crack.


    A resounding slap landed on Li Chengquan''s right cheek.


    Ye Dongfeng, you dare hit me?


    Li Chengquan was stunned, he looked stupidly at Ye Dongfeng, who was in front of him. After a while, he finally realised that he had been slapped on the face by a trash who was about to face a great disaster. Li Chengquan''s face was filled with shame and anger, he glared at Ye Dongfeng and questioned him angrily.


    Before he could finish.


    Pow!


    Another slap landed on his left cheek.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng mustered up all his strength, causing Li Chengquan''s face to swell like a pig''s head.

 C2

    You...


    Li Chengquan''s face quickly swelled to the color of pig liver. A trace of malice emerged on his face, his fingers trembled slightly, and stared at Ye Dongfeng with a face that was practically going crazy with anger. His hands actually lit up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    What? Li Chengquan, you still want to fight me? Don''t forget your identity. Master and servant are different, when is it your turn to control my Ye Family? Ye Dongfeng saw everything, his expression did not change as he walked in front of Uncle Hong, and said coldly.


    Hearing that, the Qi in Li Chengquan''s hand stopped, and the force immediately dissipated.


    Li Chengquan gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye Dongfeng, his head lowered.


    You are the young master of the direct line of descent for Ye Family, and I am only a dog raised by Ye Family, how could I dare to have any objections to Master?


    However, Fourth Young Master, Feng Shui''s turn has come. You have made a great mistake, and even your Ye Family has been shamed for you. In three days, the Patriarch will convene a clan meeting. At that time, even your father won''t be able to protect you, so when that time comes, I want to see how arrogant you are!


    Li Chengquan''s face was full of hatred, he stared at Ye Dongfeng for a while, then angrily left.


    Wait, did I let you go?


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    Fourth Young Master, what else do you have to say? Li Chengquan gritted his teeth and endured his anger. At this moment, he was extremely ashamed and angry, Li Chengquan never expected that the normally submissive Fourth Young Master would actually give out such a sharp and fierce counterattack, but Li Chengquan did not dare to refute him.


    No matter how much power and influence Li Chengquan had, he was still just a dog in the Prominent Class Ye Family.


    I don''t dare to accept your teachings. I don''t have the habit of helping others to teach their servants a lesson. But Manager Li, after what I did, I still want to settle the debt with you. You want to make Uncle Hong suffer the humiliation under your crotch? Not bad, not bad, Uncle Hong, don''t stop slapping him in the face. Ye Dongfeng said coldly.


    After hearing this, not only was Li Chengquan stunned, even the white-haired old slave Uncle Hong was also stunned on the spot.


    What was Li Chengquan''s identity?


    that was a manager who looked after the Ice Prison, and was second only to the power of the main house.


    Although the Uncle Hong was also in charge, but Ye Canghai''s family was very small, how could the power of the two be compared? He had indeed been humiliated by Li Chengquan, but he was just a loyal old dog. It was already enough for him to do something for his master, so how could he slap Li Chengquan''s face?


    The Uncle Hong hesitated.


    Hong Tao, you old thing, how dare you!


    Li Chengquan remained silent and said harshly.


    The veins on Li Chengquan''s forehead had even popped. He wanted to retaliate several times, but Ye Dongfeng''s Martial Veins Break was only a piece of trash, even if it added up to five, he would still not be''s match. But at this moment, Li Chengquan could only swallow his resentment.


    Slap!


    Uncle Hong clenched his teeth, and slapped him.


    He had to say it.


    Awesome, so cool.


    Uncle Hong was elated, he had never felt so elated.


    Slaves were also people, and they also had their own pride. How could they be willing to be humiliated?


    Both of his hands were pulled apart, and the slapping sounds of his hands echoed loudly. Li Chengquan was accompanied by a few evil slaves with Ye Family, all of them cowering in their original positions, not daring to open their mouths to plead. They looked towards Li Chengquan and those extremely complicated gazes made him go crazy.


    Uncle Hong was old and didn''t have much energy, so he didn''t even have much strength when he hit Li Chengquan.


    However, it was a slap to his face. Li Chengquan''s entire face was flushed red, where was the haughty and arrogant look from before?


    He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Li Chengquan didn''t know how he had escaped from the Ice Prison, but even when he had left, he was still staring hatefully at Li Dongfeng and his son, as though he wanted to take them into his bones. However, Ye Dongfeng didn''t care about what he thought, or it could be said that he was too lazy to care.


    Uncle Hong, are you giving me that?


    Ye Dongfeng laughed.


    Yes, this old servant has never felt so refreshed in my life before. It''s just that ¡­


    Uncle Hong was very excited, but he remained calm with a worried look on his face.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his hand to stop the Uncle Hong from speaking and laughed. Uncle Hong, don''t worry, I have my own plans. As long as you are out of breath, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Uncle Hong, I will trouble you to tell Father that I can settle this matter. I only need three days. I can assure you that after three days, no one will dare to insult you, my master, or my servant.


    If he were to live a new life, and be unable to even protect his closest kin, then what kind of martial arts would he, Ye Dongfeng, practice?


    It''s all bullshit.


    Good, good, good.


    Uncle Hong stared at the youth that he had watched grow up, and actually didn''t recognize him anymore.


    Instantly, Uncle Hong was filled with tears.


    Ye Dongfeng comforted Uncle Hong for a while, and asked him about his father''s situation before letting him leave the Ice Prison. Uncle Hong was not a warrior, so the second level of the Ice Prison was extremely cold. Even a strong man in his prime would have to suffer, let alone an old man.


    However, hearing that the clan meeting that would decide his own fate would be held three days later, Ye Dongfeng calmed down.


    Three days were more than enough.


    I have been silent for too long, it is time to stir up this stagnant water. I want to see if the tragedy will repeat itself after three days. What can you do to me, Ye Dongfeng?


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes drooped as waves of shock rose up to the sky in his heart.


    He hadn''t forgotten his father''s stooped back that instant after proudly kneeling down and kowtowing, and that metal spear that symbolized honor but could not be joined together.


    He had imagined countless times that one day he would be able to wash away the humiliation and make his father proud.


    Even if Ye Dongfeng were to ascend the peak of the Nine Prefectures in the end, he would still be unable to change that.


    Now, he had experienced a hundred lifetimes of rebirth, and his heart had not changed at all. He had finally returned to the beginning of all his regrets, so how could he, Ye Dongfeng, fail to live up to them?


    In this life, he was destined to be the strongest, to be able to grasp the Heavenly Dao in his hands.


    In this life, he wanted to create a perfect dao heart. Those thousand years of unwillingness and regret that were like a nightmare and plagued him, Ye Dongfeng would never allow it to happen again.


    What big words you have there! I would really like to know how a cripple with broken Martial Veins wants to stir up this pool of stagnant water. Earlier, this old man had seen the drama of master and servant''s deep feelings for each other, but I didn''t expect that a little kid like you would actually have such a big heart.


    Arrogant enough, shameless enough! Are you a member of my Ye Family bloodline?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng''s heart was surging wildly, an aged voice suddenly came from all directions.


    Arrogant is just a relative term. You think that I am arrogant, but to me, it is just a small matter. The dead water was too heavy, but it could not stop the real dragon. The dragon was going to ascend to heaven, how could a mere dead water be able to restrain it? He was afraid that he would overturn the sea!


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not change, as though he had already expected this to happen.


    He looked up and his eyes lit up. It seemed like he could break through the heavy cold mist.


    After he finished speaking, his face immediately turned solemn.


    The thirty-seventh generation of Ye Family, the son of Ye Canghai, Ye Dongfeng pays his respects to the Grand Elder.

 C3

    You actually recognize me?


    His voice paused for a long moment before speaking again.


    Naturally.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not change. If he did not know who he was, how would he have stirred up a huge disaster the moment he woke up and kicked the life of Song Family Elder Song Chenghai? If he did not insist on cutting off this bit of karma, how could a mere Ice Prison be able to restrain him?


    Ye Family is a Prominent Class, and is qualified to set up a personal torture chamber.


    The first level was to punish those servants of the House of Ye who had crossed over. On the second floor were the extremely sinful members of the Ye Residence. Ye Dongfeng was currently imprisoned in the second floor of the Ice Prison, waiting for the elders of the Ye Residence to discuss the results.


    However, even those with high positions in the Ye Family were rarely aware that there was a third level of existence in the Ye Residence''s Ice Prison.


    It just so happened that Ye Dongfeng clearly knew what was on the third floor.


    On the surface, the Ye Family only had three Martial Lords, and even including his father Ye Canghai, there were only four. This kind of force was already strong enough in the Sea Heaven City, but it was still a lot weaker than the King''s Chen family.


    However, the reason why the Ye Residence was able to sit firmly on the throne of the Third Prominent Class was because of the owner of this aged voice from the Ice Prison.


    Interesting, truly interesting. I can see that not only are you shameless, but you also have a bit of an old and useless demeanor. I remember that kid, son of Ye Canghai, can also be considered to be one of the fierce tigers of my Ye Family. I didn''t expect you to be so bold.


    I''m rather curious, how are you going to overturn the sea, how are you going to overturn the heavens?


    In the blink of an eye, a sloppy Old Man walked out of the mist covering the gigantic ice rock.


    Therefore, I want to borrow something from you, Grand Elder.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Oh? This is strange, no one in Ye Family has the qualifications to bargain with this old one.


    Junior, you want to borrow something from this old man. Have you not considered why I should give it to you? It doesn''t matter if what you borrow is important to me or not, it belongs to me. So what if you are a direct descendant of Ye Family? Didn''t your parents teach you that it is a heaven-defying journey for a cultivator to fight for the Heavenly Dao? Because of fate, how could others force themselves to ask for it? The slovenly Old Man laughed, but his mouth showed no mercy.


    You''ll borrow it.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not contain any sadness nor happiness. He glanced at the slovenly Old Man who was taking joy in his misfortune, and said. Qiannan Flame Grass, Miracle Door of Hundred Herb Scripture, Heavenly Trapping Dragon Poison, these kinds of poisons that are ranked in the top three in the world, these kinds of poisons are making you go crazy. You don''t even hesitate to stop your blood from flowing, you''re trapped in this Ice Prison. Use the unparalleled cold energy created by the Ice Prison to suppress the five viscera and six organs, and reduce the speed of blood flow in the martial veins to one percent of their normal speed, thus prolonging life.


    The Ice Prison has locked down the dragon and the cold air has blocked off the blood.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Who would have thought that the Ice Prison used to imprison prisoners was actually a life-saving array formation?


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice was plain, but when the sloppy Old Man heard it, his expression changed greatly.


    Swoosh.


    His withered hand trembled as it grabbed onto Ye Dongfeng''s arms. Ye Dongfeng was even able to see a hint of malevolence appearing on the face of the old man who was as pale as a corpse.


    How do you know?


    I naturally know, and I also know that even if you use the cold energy of the Ice Prison to suppress it, your poison will not survive past three years before entering your Martial Veins. But it just so happens that I can cure this poison. I want to ask, are you willing to lend it to me?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly said.


    This Old Man practically broke both of his arms, but Ye Dongfeng''s face did not show the slightest hint of pain, as if the intense pain did not exist.


    Junior, who exactly are you?


    This old one doesn''t care where you heard about the Heaven Trapping Dragon Poison, but you are too arrogant. If even a Tier 5 Heaven Transforming Pill was unable to completely expel this poison, it could only be done by suppressing the poison in the air. How could a junior who had yet to step into the Pill Dao be able to dispel this poison? So what if I can get rid of it, even if I have to take away this old one''s life, so what if this Ye Family is given to you? The slovenly Old Man said coldly, but his voice was trembling.


    He had lived for far too long, and he had been sleepy for far too long.


    Why not just give it a try? Return Spring Grass, Mang Oxford, White Jade Plate... According to my method, once you see the results, although this method cannot immediately dispel the Dragon''s Poison, it is enough to delay the effects. Come to me after a day and you will understand.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he didn''t even look at the foolish old man as he closed his eyes.


    One day...


    The slovenly Old Man''s face changed as he looked at Ye Dongfeng for a long time before disappearing in an instant.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were tightly shut, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile.


    In the darkness of the Ice Prison, no one could see the distant and deep thoughts in his mind, as if they could see through the limits of time.


    When he was twenty years old, he coincidentally met with immortal fate that angered the great clans of the sect. Sixth brother Ye Donghu died in battle for him, so his Ye Family was in danger. An old man appeared out of nowhere, used his life''s worth of energy to instigate the mighty sword light, and then used his own strength to escape with his broken Ye Family.


    The old man was himself poisoned and he originally had a few more years of time, but he could only protect his Ye Family and thus, Ye Dongfeng was lucky enough to escape.


    The old man turned into ashes and scattered into the air, bringing forth the light of a soaring dragon.


    It was only then that Ye Dongfeng found out that he was the Ye Family Elder.


    Ye Family, Ye Huan Long!


    Ye Dongfeng committed a grave mistake and was locked in the Ice Prison for a whole day.


    The entire Ye Family was in a flurry of discussion, and even though they had committed a great sin, they did not think twice about changing their plans. Instead, they thought that it was better to kick down the fourth master of the Song Family, who came forward to denounce them.


    But the amazing thing was.


    However, the Iron Blood Marquis Ye Canghai, whose son he loved so much, rarely showed his face.


    Even when Ye Dongfeng was ordered to lock up within the Ice Prison, his face did not reveal any of it. On the contrary, there were servants who saw the fourth master, who had an extraordinary status within the Ye Family, angrily walk out of the hall. Afterwards, the fourth master locked himself in his room with an ashen face, and did not take even half a step out for an entire day.


    Could it be that the Fourth Elder had become disheartened towards the young master, Ye Dongfeng, and was greatly disappointed? Otherwise, why would he not even take a single step forward? I heard that even the steward of the fourth branch couldn''t knock on the door when he went to deliver food?


    The servants made their guesses.


    Indeed, Ye Canghai had locked himself in his room for a whole day without touching a drop of water or moving an inch.


    However, Ye Canghai was not as dispirited as the servants had guessed, and did not do anything. For an entire day, Ye Canghai, the fourth Steel Blooded Martial Marquis to be conferred with Wu Dai, was only focused on one thing.


    Sharpening the spear.


    It was an iron spear with a cold glow.

 C4

    This completely black iron spear had the appearance of a marquis, and the iron spear was the same as Ye Canghai as he roamed the world slashing his sword into demons. It could be said that this spear had accompanied Ye Canghai through countless of humiliations.


    A day''s time was more than enough for a rusty weapon to be sharpened to the point of incomparable brilliance.


    The iron spear in Ye Canghai''s hand.


    The cold light of the spear had been sharpened to an incomparable sharpness. With a light swing, it could even break the air.


    But he didn''t think it was enough.


    Ye Canghai looked at the incomparably sharp spear tip. Even though the spear tip was sharp and shiny, he still felt that this iron spear was embroidered.


    Rust.


    It was almost impossible to see.


    Otherwise, why would his second brother Ye Chong, who treated him as a thorn in his side, agree that his son Ye Dongfeng deserved to be put to death, and used to apologize to Song Family of the Prominent Class? Otherwise, why would the leader of the Ye family, Ye Haishan, have such an attitude. Even though he had endured his arrogance, he was still unwilling to let his son out of the Ice Prison. He could only obediently live and suffer in this incomparably cold second floor of the Ice Prison?


    His son Ye Dongfeng made a huge mistake, stealing a Fifth-grade Song Family pill, and then kicking the Song Family Elder.


    His son, Ye Dongfeng, did not think much about progress, and had his Martial Veins severed, so he was just a cripple. Ye Canghai did not think of trying to explain himself.


    But so what?


    That was his son. Even if he had committed a great sin and pierced a hole in the sky, he was still the child of Ye Canghai, the Iron Blood Martial Marquis.


    How could he watch his son suffer inside the Ice Prison without doing anything?


    Ye Canghai was unwilling.


    If he insisted, then he had asked his Ye Canghai.


    He had asked about the metal spear in his hand.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The strength behind the sharpening of the spear in Ye Canghai''s hands increased, the veins on his forehead were popping up, Ye Canghai held the completely black iron spear in his hands, like an enraged tiger, ready to burst out and devour any moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of knocking on the door rang out.


    Ye Canghai raised his eyebrows. He had already instructed a long time ago that no one was to disturb him from sharpening his spear. And the only people who had the guts to do so were their eldest daughter Ye Nichang and their manager, Hong Tao. But Ye Canghai did not care about it, he concentrated on tempering the iron spear in his hands.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door was knocked again.


    Master, master!


    Hong Tao knocked on the door with all his might and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Uncle Hong, didn''t I tell you before that I need to be careful for a day. Feng''er was still suffering within the Ice Prison. Even if he had a Grade Three Life Pill, how could a cripple with a broken Martial Vein be able to endure the pain? Are you not going to listen to me? Ye Canghai held onto his iron spear, and said angrily.


    Old master, old master, young master is different. Lord, quickly open the door. This old servant will explain in detail.


    Hong Tao waved his hands excitedly.


    Hearing that, Ye Canghai was startled.


    He suddenly opened the door and saw his steward, Hong Tao, looking at him with excitement.


    Ye Canghai didn''t understand, but Hong Tao was extremely excited, and immediately revealed everything that had happened inside the Ice Prison, and when he heard that Ye Dongfeng had used his power to suppress others, and even allowed Hong Tao to slap Li Chengquan, Ye Canghai was greatly shocked.


    When had his son had such guts?


    You want three days? What was the east wind planning?


    Ye Canghai held the iron spear in his hands and slowly exerted force with his hands.


    On this day, Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes and dozed off, sleeping soundly.


    The cold energy that was everywhere in the second floor of the Ice Prison seemed to be unable to approach his body.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes, as if it could pass through endless cold mist.


    In front of him, the slovenly Old Man appeared once again. He stared at Ye Dongfeng as if he was looking at a brand-new continent, filled with a strange color. The thin piece of paper in his hand let out a "hualala" sound under the cold air. Ye Dongfeng swept his eyes over it and immediately knew that he was living on this piece of paper.


    There''s a result?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Did you already know? Junior, how did you do that?


    The sloppy Old Man stared at Ye Dongfeng for a while.


    When he saw the calm expression on the latter''s face, he was unable to remain calm for the moment.


    To tell the truth, this was the first time Ye Yi Long felt such disbelief after living for so long.


    He knew the young man in front of him. A day''s time was enough for Ye Zhuilong to get to know him thoroughly. Son of Ye Canghai, his meridians would never be able to cultivate the martial way, he was just like a cripple. A few days ago, he was caught stealing a fifth grade Song Family pill on the spot and was viewed as a humiliation to the clan by everyone in the Ye Family.


    Yet, it was this cripple who was supposed to be useless.


    He actually knew this Grand Elder who had Ye Family. Furthermore, he possessed the methods to cure the world''s three most highly toxic poisons, the Heaven''s Trap Dragon''s Poison?


    Most importantly, it was the method to cure the poison that Ye Dongfeng spoke of.


    It was a pill formula that Ye Yi Long had never heard of. Although its grade was unknown, it could indeed cure the poison in his body. One had to know that even a Grade Five Heaven Transforming Pill was unable to achieve such a level of extreme poison. How did this pill recipe come about?


    How could Ye Yulong not be shocked?


    Unbelievable.


    Of course I know. Right now, the Highest Elder is trusting me.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed upon hearing this.


    In his past life, his reputation of being the strongest and he had achieved the ultimate realm of both pill and martial arts. No one could surpass him, so it was natural that a small Heaven Trapping Dragon Poison would be a piece of cake.


    If I didn''t investigate thoroughly, I''m afraid I would have thought that you were sent by some mortal enemy of this old one. However, this time, this old man has become your lover. However, brat, you are extremely daring and have caused a great disaster. Do you truly think that you can remain safe and sound?


    That''s why I''m asking you to borrow something. Ye Dongfeng said.


    Ye Yi Long waved his hand and mocked. I know what you want to borrow? But what right do you have to be so arrogant as to stir this pool of stagnant water? You have to know, even if this old man is in charge, you won''t be able to withstand it without strength.


    At the end of the day, this was a world where strength was revered. The strong were respected, while the weak were slaves.


    Are you trying to use your power to suppress him just like you did with that steward? But this old man will give you a word of advice. Without strength, everything is like the reflection of a flower in the moon. You can suppress it for the time being, but you can''t suppress it for the rest of your life! Ye Yi Long took out his wine pot and drank a bit before speaking.


    There''s no need for you to worry about it.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    You brat ¡­


    Ye Yulong glared at him.


    With such a large Ye Family, when had someone dared to speak to him in such a manner? Even if the patriarch of Ye Family, Ye Haishan, were to come before him, both of his faces would need to be trembling with fear. However, this little brat was unmoved, as if he did not put his status as a Highest Elder in his eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng did not mind.


    After a while.


    Good boy, your appetite. This old man will wait and see how you will ascend to the sky in the Hidden Dragon Institute.


    With a flick of his finger, a silver light fell into the palm of Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Soon after, the latter stood up and left without even looking at them.


    You''re just going to go out like this?


    Ye Yi Long asked.


    You''re right, the strong are respected, the weak are slaves, strength is the way to go. With my Martial Veins cut off, it is as if a cripple would want to steal a Grade 5 Pellet. I am not strong enough, so I can only use my power to suppress them and use my identity as a direct descendant of Ye Family to humiliate Li Chengquan.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at the Grand Elder and said.


    In the end, this was all because of my power. If I had power, then I wouldn''t have been imprisoned within this Ice Prison.


    If I had the strength, then even if I wanted the grade five pellet for Song Family, the other party could only hand it over obediently. This world was, after all, a world that emphasized strength. Regardless of how rich you are, how powerful you are, how powerful you are, how wonderful it is to be above ten thousand people, and how wonderful it is to be in front of absolute strength.


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice carried a trace of reminiscence.


    Brat, you still know.


    Why aren''t you kneeling down and begging me so that I can give you some pointers?


    Ye Tu Long stared at Ye Dongfeng, revealing an expression of someone who could teach him something. He tried his best to straighten his chest and put on the appearance of an otherworldly expert. He thought to himself, but just as he was about to speak, he was stunned.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly walked to the center of the Ice Prison.


    He opened his mouth wide.


    Whew ~


    Absorb!


    The aura within the entire Ice Prison suddenly froze, and after that, the endless cold energy within the Ice Prison surged, as though it was fiercely stirred up by an iron rod. As Ye Dongfeng inhaled deeply, countless cold energies, as if they were being sucked out by a fan, crazily rushed into Ye Dongfeng''s mouth, and his stomach continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Accept!


    Ye Dongfeng''s face was as cold as ice, as he shouted out.


    And then...


    A ray of light floated onto Ye Dongfeng''s body, followed closely by the second, then the third ¡­


    In just a moment, ten beams of light appeared.


    Martial ¡­ Martial Veins?


    Ye Mulong watched eagerly as ten rays of light floated onto Ye Dongfeng''s body. This great elder, who was able to destroy the universe with a single sword strike in the future, actually stuttered. And in the next second, Ye Yi Long rubbed his eyes a few times, as if he didn''t want to believe everything that was happening in front of him.


    Ye Dongfeng''s aura exploded, and the surrounding cold energy seemed to have been absorbed into his stomach.


    A faint trace of blood aura emerged from the pores of his skin.


    In a single breath, he achieved inner strength.


    Ye Yi Long was stunned.

 C5

    This...


    Ye Yi Long swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Everything was not over, the spirit energy in his Ice Prison was gushing into Ye Dongfeng''s mouth without any money.


    Whale Swallowing cultivation method was something he had never heard of and had never seen before.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation continued to increase, laying the foundation.


    Back then, he had taken ten days to cultivate this technique to create his foundation, he never expected that Ye Dongfeng would actually be so fast.


    When he opened his eyes, Ye Dongfeng''s pupils released a sharp light. He said to Ye Qinglong: "Junior will be leaving first, after stirring up this muddy water, Junior will treat the poison in the Grand Clan Elder''s body."


    Saying that, he rushed out of the Sky Prison without looking back. That back was as imposing as a mountain, and every step carried an oppressive weight. His footsteps became further and further away.


    After being stunned for a long time, Ye Qinglong finally regained his senses: Maybe, he was right.


    I was just about to give him a few pointers for his talents, how laughable! Shaking his head, Ye Qinglong found a place to meditate and cultivate.


    The stewards and guards of the Ice Prison suddenly saw Ye Dongfeng walking out of the Ice Prison, and they were all extremely surprised: Ye Dongfeng, how did you come out?


    Scram! Just one word, each word was like thunder, and those people were all terrified. By the time they had reacted to it, Ye Dongfeng had already completely left the Ice Prison.


    In his previous life, his father was willing to take his punishment for the sake of him not to suffer. In this life, he would never allow that kind of tragedy to happen again, so he would have no regrets in this life.


    He increased his pace, and before long, he arrived at the Clan Elder''s Meeting Room''s entrance, and between them, he heard the sounds of a dispute: For a trash like Ye Dongfeng, it would be better to hand over to the Song Family for treatment, since the Song Family resources are plentiful, and the foundation is plentiful, for the sake of offending this child, his Song Family is not even worth it, I humbly request the Patriarch to let Ye Canghai hand over.


    The one who spoke was none other than Ye Chong, the second son of the Ye Family Patriarch. He had always treated Ye Canghai and his son as thorn in his side, such a chance, how could he give up such an opportunity to add insult to injury?


    The other elders were also against Ye Chong. Patriarch, what Ye Chong said makes a lot of sense, in my opinion, Ye Dongfeng should be handed over to Song Family, with the right to live or die being decided by them. Ye Family should not give up on this brat.


    Ye Canghai stabbed his long spear into the ground and said anxiously: Patriarch, no matter what, Dong Feng is still your grandson. If there is a need to punish him, I, Ye Canghai, am willing to take the punishment on his behalf.


    Ye Canghai lowered his head, his complexion seemed to have aged a lot at that moment. Just as he was about to bend down and kneel down, a cold voice rang out.


    What did I, Ye Dongfeng, do wrong? Ye Dongfeng stepped into the Elder''s Meeting Room, his eyes looking straight ahead, sweeping past every elder''s face and the Patriarch who was seated in the middle.


    Ye Canghai was startled, seeing that Ye Dongfeng had come out safe and sound, he was extremely happy, his face had a smile plastered all over: Dong Feng, are you alright? It was good that he was fine!


    Ye Dongfeng''s appearance caused all the elders to be extremely shocked, even the Ice Prison was not able to hold Ye Dongfeng back?


    It was followed by the anger of the elders. Ye Chong shouted decisively, "Break through the Ice Prison without permission and barge into the elders'' council chamber. This is a huge taboo in the family. Where is my son Fengxian?" Take this unfilial son down for me!


    Ye Chong''s expression did not change at all as a handsome young man in silk clothing looked at Ye Dongfeng with a cold and scornful look on his face: "Ye Dongfeng, is Elder''s Meeting Room something that a trash like you can challenge?"


    Ye Fengxian was the son of Ye Chong, and was of the same mind as his father. Ye Fengxian was the son of Ye Chong, and was of the same mind as his father.


    According to my memories, this Ye Fengxian should also be at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage right now.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mind was filled with thoughts, his aura suddenly changed, releasing all the Spirit Qi from his body, his entire being was like a sharp sword, with both of his hands grabbing onto Ye Dongfeng''s shoulders: Kneel down!


    The corner of Ye Fengxian''s mouth raised in a smirk. In a while, he would see how he will humiliate the entire trash, but the next words that he had to say were stuck in his throat.


    Ye Dongfeng quickly slashed out a palm, the wind from his palm was sharp, wave after wave of ice energy formed a sword and struck Ye Fengxian''s body.


    Bang! Puff! "Ah!


    The dull sound of Ye Fengxian falling heavily onto the ground, as well as the sound of him spitting out blood and screaming. He could not believe, this, how was this possible?


    Wasn''t this Ye Dongfeng trash without any cultivation? Why was it that even someone at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage was not a match for him?


    His expression was malevolent and sinister, a sense of humiliation arose from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to climb up from the ground in frustration, but he met a pair of eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng looked down at Ye Fengxian from above, his eyes full of contempt, his eyes were as cold as ice, his words were irresistible, it was an oppressive aura: Kneel!


    Plop! Ye Fengxian started trembling, both of his legs went weak, and he directly knelt to the ground. He stared straight at Ye Dongfeng: Trash, trash, what, what did you do to me?


    Ignoring Ye Fengxian, he walked to''s side and pulled his hand: Father, let''s go!


    Stop! Ye Chong''s face was dark, and he shouted coldly.


    Ye Dongfeng also did not leave in a hurry, his face was brimming with a teasing smile: Second Uncle Ye, what can I do for you?


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s expression, Ye Chong became angrier and angrier. Patriarch, Ye Canghai''s son is really lawless, stealing pills and injuring the Song Family Elder, now charging through the Ice Prison, barging into the Great Clan Assembly Hall, and then making a move on Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Yuan frowned, "Ye Chong, what do you think we should do with him?"


    Ye Chong looked pleased with himself, and said through gritted teeth, "In my opinion, we should let the elders take action now, cripple his cultivation, and kill him right here. Only then can our Ye Family develop even further."


    Ye Canghai was also furious, his expression was burning with rage, "Ye Chong, you evil schemer, for your own benefit, you won''t even let your nephew off! If anyone dares to touch my son today, they will step over my dead body!"


    Ye Yuan thought for a long time and finally said, "Isn''t the staff''s death a little too serious? Let the elders do the job and cripple this child''s cultivation!"


    A few elders walked over like tigers stalking their prey. Ye Canghai was just about to attack, but Ye Dongfeng pulled him back and comforted him: "Father, I caused this myself, so I made my own decision."


    Ye Canghai still wanted to say something, but seeing the confidence on Ye Dongfeng''s face, he endured it in the end. He was a little curious, what method did Ye Dongfeng have to stop it?


    With the Grand Elder''s order here, I want to see who dares to step forward? Once the order badge was revealed, all the elders staggered and stopped their steps, looking at the order badge in Ye Dongfeng''s hand with a face full of fear.

 C6

    Grand Elder command? Ye Yuan was also surprised, he did not expect Ye Dongfeng to take out his Great Clan Elder badge.


    Each and every one of the elders did not dare to act rashly. This order from the supreme elders, almost every single one of them had to listen to him. If they did not, then they would face the wrath and might of the supreme elder Ye Qinglong.


    The only reason he had been able to rank among the top Ye Family was due to his strength.


    Ye Chong was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do in front of the Grand Elder''s orders. He harrumphed, "The Triad Ceremony in a month''s time, the matter of stealing the Song Family elixir, you settle it yourself!"


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. A month''s time to catch his breath, was more than enough for Ye Dongfeng to grow.


    After following Ye Canghai out of the Elder''s Meeting Room, the two of them arrived at their house. The moment they sat down, Ye Canghai could not help but say emotionally: Dong Feng, you, it''s not that you do not have martial arts cultivation, when did you arrive at Foundation Establishment Stage?


    And what about that Supreme Elder Token? When he first heard that his son would need three days'' time, Ye Canghai had thought that it was just some random talk. Who would have thought that his son would actually have a solution?


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t have anything to hide from Ye Canghai: "Father, there''s a cultivation method called Swallowing Whale, where you can open your mouth and directly absorb the surrounding spirit energy. It was simple, crude and direct, and in the end, you can fix it.


    This way, we can make the training less boring and improve more quickly. Every time we increase a stage, what we should do is to strengthen our foundation, strengthen our foundation, and if our foundation is not stable, it is very likely that later on, we will go berserk and become a cripple. As Ye Dongfeng spoke, his expression grew brighter and brighter.


    Because father''s will was firm, it was very smooth when using a spear. However, father''s Spear Art had lost a few traces of Spear Intent, if he could channel it into his soul and concentrate on using the spear, with the person becoming one, he would definitely be able to improve by another level.


    Ye Canghai was shocked, excited and happy as he said: "Child, your talent in the martial way is actually so deep, at the Triad Ceremony three months from now, there might be some hope, maybe Father will make a bet for you, this is father''s entire savings, if you need any resources, go and buy everything."


    If your mother knows that you train at such a high speed, she will definitely be very happy. Ye Canghai''s eyes held a touch of ancient vicissitudes.


    Ye Dongfeng heard something, and asked: "Father, where did my mother go?"


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had never heard Ye Canghai talk about his mother, so how could he not be nervous when hearing it?


    Ye Canghai shook his head, and said to Ye Dongfeng: I still can''t tell you, your mother is involved in too many things, your wings are not fully grown yet, isn''t it time for you to know too much?


    After saying that, Ye Canghai left the room, he found a place to cultivate, and with a word from Ye Dongfeng, his cultivation progress increased by a lot.


    Ye Dongfeng clenched his fists tightly, as if he had made his decision: Father, no matter where Mother is, no matter what danger or danger she is in, I will definitely help her take responsibility.


    After looking for a piece of paper and writing down a pill formula, Ye Dongfeng returned to the second level of Ice Prison.


    This time, none of the guards and jailers dared to stop them. They had all heard that Ye Dongfeng was holding onto the Great Clan Elder''s order, and even the elders were a little afraid, not to mention the small fry like them.


    Entering the second level of the Ice Prison, Ye Dongfeng called out, "Grand Elder, I''m here to return the Patriarch''s Crest, and I even brought a complete pill formula for your poison.


    After shouting for a while, the space distorted and Ye Qinglong''s figure appeared once again. With a smile on his face, he said: "You really stirred up a pool of muddy water, but you are laying the foundation now, you are still not strong enough!"


    A month from now, I will prove myself. I intend to soar through the nine heavens. Ye Dongfeng''s expression flickered. In this life, he would make his name known throughout the continent without any regrets.


    Ye Qinglong also laughed out loud: Good, what a great wish that you will soar through the nine heavens, I am actually looking forward to what kind of change will happen to you after a month. After you cure my poison, I don''t have anything to give you.


    Ye Dongfeng did not mind the martial skill that Ye Qinglong took out. What kind of martial skill had he not seen in his previous life? Due to the fact that the other party was a Highest Elder, he still chose to accept them given his seniority.


    Ye Dongfeng now decided to make a trip to Medicine King Hall. To temper his muscles and bones was what he needed to do right now, and the herbs required to temper his muscles and bones could only be found by his Medicine King Hall.


    Ye Dongfeng soon arrived at the Medicine King Hall.


    Oh, isn''t that the trash of Ye Family, Ye Dongfeng? You came to Medicine King Hall to look for medicinal herbs? If I were to say, no matter how much more medicinal herbs one eats, it would be of no use to waste martial arts. The person who spoke was young master, and his words were full of difficulty.


    Ye Dongfeng sarcastically replied, "Slut Song, then why is it that a body made of trash like me can''t get your parents out of bed?" Or do you want to get a kick in the ass too?


    A few servants of Song Family followed behind Song Jianren, those servants were all extremely furious: Little bastard of Ye Family, don''t be too arrogant.


    Song Jianren''s face turned cold: Ye Dongfeng, you''re courting death!


    The aura coming from Song Jianren''s body suddenly changed. His hands were like two eagles hunting rabbits as he released his strength outwards, wanting to grab Ye Dongfeng''s head.


    There were a few other disciples from other families nearby as well. They had come to the Medicine King Hall to look for medicinal ingredients, and upon seeing this scene, they all stopped in their tracks. It seemed to be a conflict with Song Jianren who had Song Family.


    Song Jianren''s cultivation had already reached the third layer of Foundation Establishment, this Ye Dongfeng was overestimating himself. The crowd of clan disciples all held the attitude of watching a good show and ridiculed endlessly.


    Ye Dongfeng felt the strong wind around his hands, and instead of retreating, he rushed into Song Jianren''s embrace in a flash. He suddenly raised his knees, and smashed towards''s abdomen.


    Puff! Ka-cha! *


    Fresh blood flew everywhere, the bones shattered, Song Jianren''s face was in pain, a total of six ribs all shattered under the sharp and clear cracking sound.


    Everyone who was watching the show widened their eyes. They couldn''t accept this at all: "This ¡­ When did this piece of trash become so powerful?"


    Ye Dongfeng, you, you dare hit me? Song, Song Family will not let you off ¡­ Song Jianren clenched his teeth, his expression sinister as he stared at Ye Dongfeng.

 C7

    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was cold, how many years had it been since anyone threatened him? Those who had threatened him in his previous life had already been killed by him.


    He lifted his leg and with the latter''s fearful gaze, he stomped hard on the ground. Crack crack.


    Since he had already offended Song Family, Ye Dongfeng did not mind offending him completely.


    The surrounding young masters were all silent. A cold wind blew inside their pants, making them feel cold.


    To cripple Song Jianren, was as though he had done something insignificant. He turned around and walked into the Medicine King Hall.


    The Medicine King Hall was filled with a myriad of medicinal ingredients. Other than a few clans and sects who came here to purchase them, a few alchemist would also be happy to come here.


    There were countless of medicinal herbs on the shelves, and many people in the hall were staring at a middle-aged man.


    Master Ge was a famous alchemist, his methods and skill in alchemy were rarely seen, all of them had their attention focused on alchemy. An old man within the Medicine King Hall spoke to the students within the hall.


    The students in the Medicine King Hall all had particularly high cultivation levels. They were responsible for collecting medicinal ingredients and classifying them, but when it came to alchemy, their attainment was close to zero. This was also the reason why the Medicine King Hall Owner had allowed them to watch.


    The disciples of the other families that had followed in also stopped in their tracks, and looked at the Master Ge with attentive expressions. They did not expect to meet the Master Ge here, and judging from his technique, he seemed to be refining Grade Four pellets.


    When the pill was out of the furnace, he must think of a way to buy this pill. A lot of people started to come up with their plans for Little Jiu Jiu.


    Master Ge was dressed in a long brown robe and looked middle-aged. He was completely focused on controlling the flame in his hand, causing the flame to envelop the pill furnace, causing many experts to nod their heads, but only Ye Dongfeng shook his head. His technique was not bad, but his technique was too clumsy.


    Master Ge added in the last few main ingredients and a foul stench assaulted their noses. Many people pinched their noses, this was the sign of failure.


    Master Ge looked to be in a panic. He wanted to salvage the situation, but it was too late.


    Medicine King Hall Hall Master comforted him: Master Ge, did something happen to the pill refining?


    No problem, I''ll try again. Master Ge asked for another set of medicinal ingredients and continued to refine them.


    This time, Master Ge''s technique was even more skillful, the entire refining process was exceptionally smooth. Ye Dongfeng sighed lightly: "Sigh, I''m going to waste another pot of medicinal ingredients.


    His voice was not loud, but Master Ge heard it clearly. Kid, what did you say?


    Medicine King Hall Hall Master also saw Ye Dongfeng and his face darkened: You actually dare to disturb Master Ge to refine pills, where did you come from? Come on, get this guy out of here.


    If you chase me out, he won''t be able to form the pill even if he were to refine it for another day. Ye Dongfeng said confidently, but this sentence made everyone in the hall burst out in laughter.


    The Master Ge was a recognized alchemist master, and was actually said to be unable to be refined in a single day, how could anyone not laugh?


    Master Ge''s face was ashen. He was so angry that he laughed instead. Who do you think it is? Little wet behind the ears brat, when I became famous, you still didn''t know where to play with mud, you dare to doubt me?


    Without question, the entire pot of medicinal herbs was turned into scraps, the Master Ge did not believe in evil, and even after concocting another pot, it still failed.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but say: "I can guide you to successfully refine it, but I want this Bone Forging Ling Dan to gift to me."


    The color of Master Ge''s face kept changing. How old was the other party? He actually wanted to guide him to forge pills? The Medicine King Hall store owner was even more furious: This was simply nonsense!


    At this time, Master Ge opened his mouth. "Little fellow, what if you fail to guide me in refining it?"


    I''ll let you punish me as you wish! Ye Dongfeng had lived two lifetimes, he had experience, and had dabbled in many aspects. If not for the fact that he had the Fire Seed now, he would have made his own move long ago.


    Master Ge hesitated for a moment and finally said: Alright, I would like to see what abilities you have.


    The other young masters and young mistresses also wanted to see how Ye Dongfeng would make a fool of himself, so they all mocked him. This waste of Ye Family, did he really think that he could teach others how to refine pills with just a little cultivation?


    He was afraid that he did not know what kind of punishment he would suffer if he failed to guide Master Ge to refine pills. Almost no one believed that Ye Dongfeng had the ability to do so.


    Ye Dongfeng also followed: Calm down, focus your heart, don''t lose focus no matter what happens in the outside world, focus your mind is the most important thing, use your hands to transform the spring, slowly simmer it with small flames, and reverse the order in which the Spirit Herba and the Sun Building Grass are placed.


    Master Ge was startled. This technique and technique was the exact opposite of what he knew, but he hesitated for a moment and followed Ye Dongfeng''s instructions to refine the pill.


    After the flames had cooked the herbs into juice, Ye Dongfeng''s expression tensed. The flames had been adjusted to its maximum temperature, so that all the remaining seasonings could be put in at the same time. Within ten breaths of time, the pills would be out of the furnace.


    Master Ge did not dare to relax even for a moment as pill imprints formed one after another. The pill in the furnace was round and plump, and a fragrance diffused outwards. Everyone rubbed their eyes, and in the end, said with uncertainty: "This, this is a pill forming?"


    The Master Ge did not dare believe it either. The more Pill Marks there were, the higher the medicinal pill''s grade was, and the fourth rank pill and fourth rank Pill Marks were the highest. He asked in confusion: "This Little Friend, what is going on?"


    Ye Dongfeng said unhurriedly: You have been a Level 3 Alchemist for a long time, right? To forge a grade-4 pill, you don''t even know the effects of each herb. Yet, to forge a grade-4 pill rashly, you are too concerned with the opinions of others.


    You don''t know how to switch between the two techniques, but you''re holding on to one method. There aren''t many changes, and your control of the fire is not perfect either. In short, Ye Dongfeng''s few sentences were all poking holes in Master Ge''s pill refining skills.


    Master Ge was shocked. After saying a few words, he felt that he hadn''t been able to break through the bottleneck yet, and should break through soon.


    What did this mean? This young man in front of him had superior skill in pill refining!


    Originally, they felt that Ye Dongfeng was just boasting about himself, but now, Ye Dongfeng had used his strength to ruthlessly slap their faces.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about what these people thought, he turned around and said to the Master Ge: Master Ge, I''ve guided you to refine the Bone Forging Ling Dan, give me this Rank 4 pill, how about this bet?

 C8

    Master Ge''s skill in pill refining improved yet again, and he was not the type of person who would go against his words, he straightforwardly said: Little Friend can take it, I am Ge Wuyou, if there is anything that I can help with in the future, Little Friend can just mention it.


    Ye Family, Ye Dongfeng. After leaving behind his name and a few pleasantries, Ye Dongfeng put away the Bone Forging Ling Dan and returned to the Ye Family.


    The cultivation environment within the Ice Prison was not bad. Ye Dongfeng once again entered the dungeon, sat on a rock and started cultivating.


    The reason why he came to the Ice Prison to cultivate was because there was no one here who could disturb him. At the very least, there was a Grand Elder, Protector Ye Qinglong.


    After consuming the Bone Forging Ling Dan, kacha kacha sounds could be heard all over Ye Dongfeng''s bones and the sound of explosions could be heard from his body.


    As the name suggested, the Bone Forging Ling Dan used the power of the medicine to temper its own bones. Once it had endured the pain, it would become a great god, and if it could not endure it, it would become a cripple.


    This brat could endure hardships. Ye Qinglong had nothing to do, as he studied Ye Dongfeng who was in a state of cultivation with interest.


    Ice energy attacked Ye Dongfeng''s body, the surface of his body split open by an inch, blood flowed out and the pain caused Ye Dongfeng''s mouth to twitch.


    Blood finally congealed, the wound healed and closed again, and over and over again, Ye Yulong could not bear to look directly at it, this was the first time he had ever seen such a Bone Forging Divine Pellet combined with Ice Prison and true qi to cultivate.


    Carrying the waves of intense pain, Ye Dongfeng''s bones became much firmer, and true energy unceasingly entered his body. Because his bones were extremely tough, he was able to endure more true energy.


    The Zhen Qi poured into his body, and started flowing smoothly. At this speed, his cultivation base was raised by two levels, three levels and constantly increasing.


    In the end, he was only able to stop at the fourth layer of the Foundation Establishment stage. Ye Shuilong was extremely surprised, with his perseverance and determination, he knew that Ye Dongfeng was definitely a dragon from the heavens.


    After leaving the Ice Prison, Ye Dongfeng stretched himself comfortably. Not long after he came out, a dangerous aura appeared.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately sensed something with his sharp senses.


    Under the night sky, a few black figures appeared and rushed out of the house. Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate and immediately gave chase.


    They chased until they reached a remote area, where a group of black-clothed men scuttled out, attacking from the front and back, surrounding Ye Dongfeng''s escape route: Ye Dongfeng, it''s really not easy to make a move on you!


    The black clad men all had killing intent on their faces. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes turned cold: You want to kill me?


    The swords in the hands of the group of black clothed men all poured in their spirit energy as they attacked Ye Dongfeng together.


    Ye Dongfeng was a little interested: "Alright, I''ll use you guys to hone my actual combat."


    Ye Dongfeng dodged a sword and struck the head of a black-clothed man with his palm, which was also accumulated with Qi. With the fall of his palm, a big hole immediately appeared on the head of the black-clothed man, blood flowing all over as he collapsed on the ground. It was obvious that he had taken in too much air.


    The remaining men in black were all horrified. They looked at the scene in disbelief. Didn''t they say that he was only at the first level of the Foundation Establishment?


    The black-clothed men were all startled, Ye Dongfeng did not give them the chance to be stunned, using his fists and palms, another two unlucky fellows died on the spot.


    Each move was incomparably vicious and ruthless. A wisp of true energy shot out from his hand and the swords in the hands of these black-clothed people were completely shattered into pieces. Their bodies moved, and under a continuous stream of palms, the black-clothed people''s corpses were thrown out one by one.


    Ye Dongfeng caught hold of a black-clothed man and asked: Who told you to come?


    The man in black had long been scared out of his wits, and now he dared not hide a single thing: Fourth Young Master, I said, I said, all this was because of Lord Ye Chong. Second Old Master was worried that the Fourth Young Master had improved too quickly, and wanted to get rid of him first.


    Ye Dongfeng threw him onto the ground, then said: Go back and tell your second master, wash your neck and wait, I''ll go get it myself another day.


    The killing intent filled the air. If this Ye Chong wanted to kill Ye Dongfeng, he would not mind declaring war on him.


    Tianfeng County, Medicine King''s Main Hall.


    An old man sat atop a tall platform, and the person below the stage was none other than the Hall Master of the Medicine King Hall Branch Hall: Main Hall Master, this matter was indeed true.


    The old man on the stage wore a white robe and had white hair. His eyes were filled with a look of disbelief as he said: "Elder Yang, isn''t your Medicine King Hall''s branch palace having too few matters to bother me? How could there be such a young alchemist?"


    Beside the old man called Elder Yang, there was another person. He was Ge Wuyou, who was in the day, who had a resolute expression as he said: "Main Hall Master, I did receive some pointers that day and was able to concoct a Grade 4 pill. I initially thought it was too inconceivable, but he did it."


    The old man raised his eyebrows as he spoke with a serious tone, "If this is true, then how terrifying is this young man? No, you two will lead the way, and I will rush there in the middle of the night to personally see that apothecary''s power."


    Ge Wuyou and that Elder Yang led the way, acting as the guide. Not long later, the group of three arrived at the Ye Family.


    The three of them did not disturb the Ye Family. After searching for a bit, they directly went to Ye Dongfeng''s room to wait.


    Ye Dongfeng walked in from the outside and saw Ge Wuyou and Elder Yang, as well as a stranger he did not know. He could not help but ask: "Master Ge, what are you doing?


    Ge Wuyou embarrassedly coughed, then said: "Little Friend Ye, you only went to the Medicine King Hall Hall that day, and this is the owner of the main hall. Hearing about the abilities of the Little Friend Ye, you couldn''t help but be a little skeptical, so you came here today specifically to broaden your horizons.


    If he could get on good terms with him, then it would be a lot easier for Ye Dongfeng to travel the road of his current life.


    Without being stingy, he wrote down a pill formula and passed it to the Main Hall Master of the Medicine King Hall.


    When the latter saw the medicinal formula, he was so excited that his hands began to tremble. He said in disbelief: This, this is the method to concoct the Seventh Grade pill, the Soaring Dragon Pill?


    Even if one''s zhenqi was drained dry and one''s life hung by a thread, one pill could swiftly heal one''s injuries and achieve the zenith of strength. It could be said to be a treasure among the Seventh Grade pills.


    The hall master of the Medicine King Hall who came in contact with countless medicinal ingredients was naturally able to discern whether it was real or fake. It was precisely because of this that the shock in the bottom of his heart could not be quelled for a long time.


    In terms of alchemy method, Seventh Grade pills could not contain even a little bit of sloppiness. This Spring Dragon Pill had one main ingredient, the Spirit Herba, which had to be taken out from three of the roots, and no more than a little, and any more than that would lead to a lot of medicinal strength, and if it was less, it would not be able to perfectly unleash the effects of the pill. The refining time was approximately one incense stick''s worth of time. Ye Dongfeng immediately explained the concocting technique of the Seventh Grade Pellet, which caused the few of them to focus all their attention on listening.


    The Main Hall Master of the Medicine King Hall praised again and again: What a mysterious method of refining. Master, I wonder if the master is willing to accept me as his disciple?

 C9

    Ge Wuyou and Elder Yang''s expressions were all aghast, the main hall master of Medicine King Hall had taken this young man in front of him as his master?


    Unbelievable, if one only thought about it, they would be relieved. Ye Dongfeng had a lot of knowledge on pill refining, and even had the ability to take out Seventh Grade pills. This kind of existence, it was no wonder that the Main Hall Master would acknowledge him as master.


    Ye Dongfeng was also surprised for a moment, but that surprise quickly disappeared: I, Ye Dongfeng, am only willing to accept two people as branch disciples, I''m afraid I have to reject the Main Hall Master''s request.


    The Main Hall Master looked awkward, Ge Wuyou and Elder Yang were also astonished, the Main Hall Master had been rejected?


    Main Hall Master was meticulous enough to think it through as he told Ye Dongfeng: Alright, Master Ye, in terms of refining pills in the future, feel free to ask my Pill King Hall to provide free medicinal ingredients for my Pill King Hall. I won''t disturb you any further.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head in satisfaction and sent everyone out.


    There was still half a month before the Triad Ceremony, when that time came, only by winning with skills would he be able to make the family pay attention to him.


    Towards the place where Medicine King Hall was provided with medicinal ingredients for free, Ye Dongfeng did not hold back at all. If there was anything he needed, it was a piece of paper with a medicinal ingredients and a medicinal pellet.


    Ge Wuyou was extremely willing to refine pills for Ye Dongfeng since the pill formulas and techniques were simply too valuable for him.


    Ye Dongfeng did not sleep throughout the day and night, and continued to train tirelessly. In order to stabilize his foundation, he trained and honed his bones, and under the extremely hardworking training environment, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation level continued to increase.


    On the day before the grand ceremony, Ye Dongfeng had already broken through from the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage into the Pulse Condensation Period.


    The Triad Ceremony arrived as scheduled.


    Only the disciples of the three great Prominent Class families, namely Ye Family, Ling Family, and Song Family could participate in this competition, held by a local sect. The winner of the competition would receive a generous reward, and would possibly be accepted into the sect''s academy, which was a chance for the disciples of the clan to fight for it.


    There was a sea of people, and although some of the smaller families were not allowed to participate in the Triad Ceremony, they all entered the stage as spectators. There was a huge stage with a few instructors in the corners below the stage, and they were the biggest investors in the Triad Ceremony.


    The younger generations within the Triad are all full of confidence: This time, I will definitely be crowned as the champion of the Triad ceremony, and all of the clan''s resources will be mine at that time.


    Ye Fengxian clenched his fists tightly, and muttered: Ye Dongfeng, right now, I''m already at the seventh level of Foundation Setting. I''ll let you understand the disparity between you and me.


    He stared at Ye Dongfeng without moving his eyes. If not for this trash Ye Dongfeng, how could he have become a cripple that did not lift a finger? The Triad Ceremony would be the day Ye Dongfeng dies!


    The Triad Ceremony is divided into three stages, and only those who have established a foundation of six stages, and have satisfied the age of sixteen, will be able to participate in the Grand Ceremony. The second stage will be a drawing of lots for actual battles, and after a few rounds of knock-out, two supreme experts will be sent out, to obtain the victory over the champion of the Triad Ceremony.


    Champions can receive generous rewards from our academy''s preparation, and we can also come to our academy to study for three days for free. Next, we invite all the contestants to line up for a test on strength and age. After the gray-robed instructor finished speaking, more than twenty young men and women walked out from the three great Prominent Class families.


    Song Jianren punched the testing stone, and the person taking care of the test stone immediately said:, eight levels of Foundation Setting, age eighteen.


    The spectators were all in an uproar. This Song Jianren was only eighteen years old and his Foundation Setting was already at the eighth level, how amazing!


    In the previous stage, Song Jianren was only at the fifth stage of Foundation Setting, how long had it been?! Astonished voices rang in his ears, the words were heard by Song Jianren, he was extremely pleased, he looked at Ye Dongfeng provokingly, but realised that Ye Dongfeng did not take him seriously, which made him angry.


    Ye Daorong, Foundation Setting sixth stage, age seventeen.


    Ling Xu Sheng, fourth level of Foundation Setting, insufficient realm, eliminated.


    Song Jingshan, fifth level of Foundation Setting, age eighteen.


    The disciples of the three great families came out one by one, and before long, it was Ye Fengxian''s turn. With a palm strike on the testing stone, the person in front of the testing stone quickly spoke: "Ye Fengxian, seven levels of Foundation Setting, eighteen years old.


    Another sensation hit Ye Chong, and a smile appeared on his face. Ye Dongfeng, let''s see how you will fight against Fengxian this time.


    Ye Fengxian''s expression was arrogant and smug. If they provoked him, Ye Dongfeng would definitely die.


    After Ye Fengxian, a few other people were eliminated, and a woman walked out of the Ling Family. She had green earlobes, a delicate face, wore a long skirt, and her pair of big white legs were exposed.


    Ling Family''s Ling Xueqi, first level of Pulse Condensation Period. The person in charge of taking the test stone said emotionally, the crowd below the stage were all cheering and clapping, the limelight of this woman quickly overshadowed the commotion caused by Ye Fengxian and the others.


    The patriarchs of the various families were all whispering to each other. They did not expect the Ling Family to be so powerful, to actually have a junior from the Pulse Condensation Period overseeing the event.


    Ling Xueqi was so beautiful, if only he could marry her.


    The beauty on the stage was calm and collected, as cold as ever, as if she didn''t want to live at all.


    Ye Dongfeng also stepped onto the stage, suppressing his Pulse Condensation Period''s strength, he punched onto the testing stone. Many people had heard of Ye Dongfeng''s reputation as a martial arts trash, and immediately closed their eyes uninterested.


    The examiner''s words caused them to open their eyes once more: Ye Family, Ye Dongfeng, sixteen years old, Foundation Setting, sixth level!


    Sixth level of Foundation Setting? Ye Canghai sat in the spectator''s stand, his face brimming with joy. Seeing his son''s cultivation at the sixth level of Foundation Setting, he was very pleased.


    Ye Fengxian and Song Jianren were both shocked at the same time. Ye Fengxian coldly snorted: "So what if you have reached the sixth stage of the Foundation Setting in such a short time?


    Song Jianren was shocked for a moment, and quickly recovered his composure. Could someone with the sixth level of Foundation Setting defeat him at the eighth?


    There was a flurry of discussion in the hall: Didn''t they say that the fourth master of Ye Family, a cripple of the martial way, was a trash that couldn''t cultivate? Why did it suddenly become the sixth stage of Foundation Setting?


    Perhaps because of his background, his Ye Family used some kind of secret technique, and forcefully increased Ye Dongfeng''s strength, if not, how could he cultivate so quickly in such a short period of time? None of them were willing to believe that Ye Dongfeng''s strength was real.


    The grey-robed instructor said emotionlessly: "All disciples of the three Prominent Class families are invited to draw lots for the second stage of the grand ceremony."

 C10

    Each person drew out a bamboo stick, which was signed with the names and the order of their enemies.


    The first to go on stage was a youth called Ye Minghao, and the other was the Ling Family''s Ling Qianfan.


    Ye Minghao''s true qi surged, and his moves were fierce and ruthless. When he fought with Ling Qianfan, one of his hands was filled with spirit energy, and he also sent out a palm attack.


    After a few rounds, Ye Minghao was defeated.


    After the few ordinary scenes from before, Song Jianren also went up on stage. His opponent was a young man called Ling Yangtian, whose cultivation was only at the fifth level of Foundation Setting.


    raised his eyebrows and punched out, causing Ling Yangtian to lose his balance as he flew backwards.


    Song Jianren, who was at the eighth level of Foundation Setting, was indeed powerful, but Ling Yangtian, who was at the fifth level of Foundation Setting, was actually unable to even take a single blow from him. Sighs came out one after another. Song Jianren looked in Ye Dongfeng''s direction and realised that the latter was about to fall asleep and did not pay attention to the competition at all.


    After Song Jianren, Ling Xueqi also shone brilliantly. After a battle, those with a few realms were all mercilessly eliminated.


    Ye Dongfeng also swiftly took care of his opponent, drawing lots again. His face lit up, the enemy on the bamboo stick was indeed Ye Chong''s son, Ye Fengxian.


    On stage, it was Ling Xueqi''s turn to compete against Ye Daorong. One was at the Pulse Condensation Period level 6.


    Ye Daorong''s palm technique was in a mess, there was the sound of thunder, the air was filled with the sound of explosions, as he chased after Ling Xueqi.


    The energy in Ling Xueqi''s palm condensed as a purple whip made of soft vines appeared in her hand. Pah pah pah, it flew out again and again, and was whipped by Ling Xueqi''s whip.


    Both of Ye Daorong''s feet brushed against the ground as he retreated in panic. The Purple Vine Whip in Ling Xueqi''s hand changed forms again, a long sword in her hand, filled with dense Sword Qi, dragon roars continuously sounded. Ye Daorong was sent flying by a single sword strike, falling heavily onto the ground unconscious.


    All of the academy instructors nodded their heads in satisfaction. This was a special technique of the Pulse Condensation Period, a simple usage of the power of the soul. If used in actual combat, it would often be unexpected.


    The other people in the viewing gallery were also enjoying the sight before them: Pulse Condensation Period''s methods were indeed powerful.


    Ling Xueqi was doting on her words, but she had long gotten used to the way the gazes and words were chasing after her.


    Staring at Ling Xueqi, Ye Dongfeng was enchanted: This woman''s methods are not ordinary at all.


    As if she had detected Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, Ling Xueqi also looked at Ye Dongfeng, and then shifted his gaze away without much interest.


    After the competition between two more disciples, it was finally Ye Dongfeng''s turn.


    Ye Fengxian held onto a long blade, and spoke with a sinister expression: Little bastard, meeting you in the Triad Ceremony is truly a surprise, but your luck ends here, you are not my opponent for laying the foundation for the seventh stage.


    Are you that sure you can beat me? Disdain, provocative look plastered on his face, Ye Dongfeng simply did not put this clown in his heart.


    Seeing that he was looked down upon, Ye Fengxian could no longer hold it in, he raised the blade in his hand, filled with spirit energy, a wave of wind from the blade struck over, Ye Dongfeng dodged nimbly, Ye Fengxian''s blade slashed the air, the entire stage''s railing was sliced apart.


    Ye Dongfeng walked on the stage as if he was taking a stroll, casually strolling in the garden: Could I trouble you to use some moves that have power?


    Ye Dongfeng was not only at the sixth level of Foundation Setting, how could he so easily face Ye Fengxian who was at the seventh level of Foundation Setting?


    He activated the spirit energy in his body frantically, and with a strange method, a terrifying force brewed within: Little bastard, to force me to use a martial skill, you being defeated by me today, is truly something to be proud of. With this one slash of my Cold Moon Saber Technique, you will die on the spot.


    There was no lack of sharp-eyed elders in the Ye Family: This was the Profound Ranked Martial Technique: Cold Moon Saber Technique! This kind of blade technique was overbearing and cold, its power was comparable to an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. With this, Ye Dongfeng would not have much luck.


    Ye Chong, if anything happens to my son, I won''t let you off. Ye Canghai saw the evil grin on Ye Chong''s face, he did not expect Ye Chong to be so despicable that he even gave such a martial skill to his son to deal with his son.


    On stage, the cold Qi moved, a blade shadow turned into a half moon, attacking Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled playfully, this method was simply child''s play. He grabbed out with one hand, and with a bang, the half moon was forcibly crushed into pieces. Ye Fengxian could not believe what he just saw: Wha, what? My Cold Moon Saber Technique was broken by someone?


    What other tricks do you have? Let''s use it together! Ye Dongfeng said provocatively, like a cat toying with a mouse.


    Ye Fengxian was not willing to be defeated like this, he raised the blade in his hand, and with a move, his body moved forward like a ghost.


    Numerous blade shadow puppets surrounded Ye Dongfeng. It was extremely troublesome to take care of the puppets so Ye Fengxian''s men disappeared from the arena.


    Ye Dongfeng grabbed back with his hand and Ye Fengxian''s body was pulled out by him, fiercely smashing into the ground.


    The aura on Ye Dongfeng''s body drastically changed, and his entire body flickered with a dangerous aura. He playfully looked at Ye Fengxian: "Do you think you have a martial skill?"


    Mysterious Ice Fist! With an explosive shout, his fist smashed down and a huge dragon head appeared above Ye Dongfeng''s fist. The ice dragon bit Ye Fengxian''s shoulder, and a large chunk of flesh and blood was torn off by the ice dragon.


    In the coaches'' seating area, every teacher had a look of surprise on their face. Finally, they looked at each other: During the test, he purposely suppressed his cultivation?


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth in hatred. This little beast had actually injured his son. It was unbearable.


    Seeing that his son had the upper hand, Ye Canghai''s heart brimmed with joy. Maybe his son had grown up ¡­


    The instructors could see that Ye Dongfeng was suppressing his cultivation level, but most of the spectators did not have that kind of eyesight, so they were all flabbergasted: Since when was the sixth stage of the Foundation Setting even stronger than the seventh?


    This Ye Family had been hidden really deeply, so it turned out that this Ye Dongfeng was actually the dark horse with the largest Ye Family, and that Ye Fengxian was merely a green leaf that served as a foil for Ye Dongfeng. The spectators suddenly realised, as they were all interested in Ye Dongfeng. Ling Xueqi also curiously looked at Ye Dongfeng who was on stage.


    Ye Fengxian happened to hear the discussions of the spectators. One sentence was just to accompany with Ye Dongfeng''s green leaf, causing his chest to become stuffy, and he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. He closed his eyes and fainted.

 C11

    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was indifferent, neither arrogant nor impatient, as if he had done something insignificant.


    The few teachers in the coaches'' seats all had expressions of admiration in their eyes.


    Right now, only Ling Xueqi, Ye Dongfeng, Song Jianren and a young man from the Ling Family remained on the stage. The young man''s expression changed, and he finally said: Song Jianren, I admit defeat.


    After another round of drawing, Ye Dongfeng faced the cold and beautiful Ling Xueqi.


    The spectators were all intrigued: If he met an opponent from the Pulse Condensation Period, Ye Dongfeng would probably not be able to hold on, right?


    A hint of schadenfreude appeared on Ye Chong''s face as he spoke in a teasing tone, "Fourth brother, your son Ye Dongfeng is probably in trouble now. Pulse Condensation Period is not something that a few Foundation Setting juniors can compare to."


    Ye Canghai''s face was also filled with worry and anxiety.


    Ye Dongfeng, I had originally wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t think that you would be eliminated so quickly. Song Jianren walked in front of Ye Dongfeng and crossed his arms as he spoke coldly.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not change as he sarcastically replied: "Are you so sure that I will lose?" Don''t worry, I''m not willing to lose at all. After all, I haven''t taught you a lesson yet.


    Song Jianren''s face that was brimming with a smile, immediately became gloomy, and coldly snorted: I hope so.


    In terms of position, Ling Xueqi had released the strength of his Pulse Condensation Period: Ye Dongfeng, admit defeat. Even if you defeat Ye Fengxian, who has a cultivation at the seventh level of the Foundation Setting, you are still not a match for his Pulse Condensation Period.


    Ling Xueqi''s voice was cold and forced. If she were to persuade others to admit defeat, perhaps they would compromise, but the word "admit defeat" had never existed in Ye Dongfeng''s dictionary.


    Looking at the confident Ling Xueqi, Ye Dongfeng did not give in at all.


    Ling Xueqi did not waste time speaking, she turned her Argent Whip around and whipped over. A cluster of flames sprung up and quickly spread to the ground.


    Ye Dongfeng took a very strange step, cleverly avoiding the flames, which caused Ling Xueqi to be slightly startled. The longsword in the latter''s hand immediately transformed into a longsword, and a gust of wind and thunder swept towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng directly opened his mouth wide, and all the wind and lightning energy was crazily absorbed into his body. The law of the Whale Devourer activated the wind and thunder energy, and in the end, formed spirit energy for the cultivators to cultivate in their body. There were signs of breaking through the bottleneck of the second stage of the Pulse Condensation Period.


    Black Ice Fist! Many of them felt that their faces were in pain as the shadows of their fists continued to flow. The ice dragons that blotted the sky rushed to devour Ling Xueqi.


    After the practice of the battle, Ye Dongfeng had mastered the Ice Fist.


    Facing the strengthened Mysterious Ice Fist, Ling Xueqi panicked, she could feel the terrifying energy that was brewing in the ice dragons, isn''t the Ye Dongfeng in front of her only Foundation Setting cultivation? Why was it able to make her Pulse Condensation Period cultivation shocked?


    A long sword clanged onto the ground, and a figure appeared in front of him. Ye Dongfeng picked up the long sword, and aimed it straight at Ling Xueqi''s head, and looked down at him from above.


    Ling Xueqi had a complicated look in her eyes as she refused to believe what she had just heard. After being silent for a long while, she said dejectedly: "I lost!


    The entire arena was silent. The sound of a pin dropping could be heard. After a moment, a collective gasp could be heard.


    Even Ling Xueqi from the Pulse Condensation Period wasn''t his opponent? If someone at the sixth level of Foundation Setting was already this powerful, when they grew up in the future, how terrifying would it be? Some people with foresight had already faintly discerned something.


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth, wanting to say a few words to ridicule Ye Canghai, but he could not.


    The Ye Family Elders were all dumbstruck, and Ye Yuan was astonished: When this child barged into the elders'' hall one month ago, he was only at the first level of Foundation Setting. How long has it been since he was able to fight against a Pulse Condensation Period genius?


    Ling Xueqi walked down the stage absentmindedly. Song Jianren walked up the stage with a malicious expression and said disdainfully: "Even though I don''t know what method you used to win against Ling Xueqi, whose Pulse Condensation Period it is, and there should be a time limit for some methods that cannot be exposed to the light. I want to see how long you can remain confident."


    After Song Jianren finished speaking, the spirit energy brewing, a brown black spirit energy wave hit Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Ye Dongfeng punched out, and the black ball of spiritual energy instantly crumbled.


    Stepping forward strangely, Ye Dongfeng kicked out with his leg, one kick faster than the other, Song Jianren rubbed his eyes with all his might, the move felt like there were dozens of legs kicking over, he was startled: What, what skill is this?


    After being stunned for a moment, the kick that filled the sky turned into a kick and landed on Song Jianren''s shoulder. With a cracking sound, a tendon suddenly broke.


    Wiping the blood that was trickling down from the corner of his mouth, Song Jianren no longer dared to be careless. Summoning his sword, he made a strange pose, and one flaming lotus after another appeared, striking towards Ye Dongfeng, and at the same time speaking in a rather playful manner: "Ye Dongfeng, today, you are also dead for sure. Being able to witness my self-created martial skill, Wind Fire Lotus, this move uses both the wind and fire attributes.


    The moment the fire lotus was about to bloom, Ye Dongfeng shouted angrily: "Mysterious Ice Fist!


    Each of the ice dragons swallowed the flames into nothingness, and Ye Dongfeng said the same thing: Unfortunately, you don''t have Pulse Condensation Period, and you also don''t know whether the Pulse Condensation Period will be able to receive this move.


    Ye Dongfeng released all his Qi, revealing his Pulse Condensation Period and cultivation, causing everyone to suddenly understand: So Ye Dongfeng had also entered the Pulse Condensation Period, no wonder he could take care of Ling Xueqi.


    My son reached Pulse Condensation Period? I knew my son wasn''t a martial arts waste. Ye Canghai was overjoyed and cried but he could not control himself.


    Ling Xueqi''s face also became a bit more comfortable: Pulse Condensation Period, no wonder I lost.


    Pulse Condensation Period''s strength was revealed, shocking everyone present, but the Song Family''s people were not: This piece of trash actually cultivated to Pulse Condensation Period, which is a bit beyond my expectations, but so what if it''s Pulse Condensation Period, in a while, Jian Ren will take out that kind of thing, I really want to see how he''s going to deal with it.


    Song Jianren could not take it anymore, he took out a pellet from the Storage Ring and swallowed it immediately. His entire strength had astonishingly been forcefully raised to the third level of Pulse Condensation Period: Ye Dongfeng, even if you had Pulse Condensation Period, you have only recently entered, right? This Profound Transformation Pill can directly raise my strength up to the third level of Pulse Condensation Period. Let''s see how you handle this.


    Ye Dongfeng also frowned, he never thought that Song Jianren would be so crazy, in order to take revenge on him, he actually used such a despicable method at the Triad Ceremony.


    Song Jianren leaped up, agile like a cheetah, with a pair of claws aimed straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    Waves of air waves cut a dozen of wounds on Ye Dongfeng''s body, causing him to anxiously step forward to dodge the attack.


    Black Ice Fist! As expected, an opponent with a Pulse Condensation Period of the third level was hard to deal with.


    Song Jianren struck out with the Firestorm Way Lotus, causing Ye Dongfeng to be unable to hold on, and heavily fall onto the stage. There were some vague changes within his body, as he muttered: Is he about to break through?

 C12

    Ye Dongfeng did not dare delay for even a second, and immediately turned his body into a state of cultivation.


    The True Qi poured unceasingly into his body, but there was a wave of True Qi clogging up inside his body, which made him unable to advance any further, causing Ye Dongfeng to feel extremely vexed.


    AHH! I KILL YOU!" Song Jianren walked up excitedly and threw another punch in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Canghai hated that he couldn''t immediately rush to the stage and punch his son.


    Seeing Ye Canghai''s worry, Ye Chong smiled as if his evil scheme had succeeded.


    Ling Xueqi clenched her fist tightly: Look at how pretentious Song Jianren is, I never thought that he would be so despicable.


    Ye Dongfeng suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and looked at Song Jianren with a face full of smiles: Just now, there was a portion of true energy that was unable to enter my body.


    Releasing his aura again would cause his Pulse Condensation Period to be at the second level, and everyone present would be stunned: You can cultivate even in battle? And he even went from the first level of Pulse Condensation Period to the second level of Pulse Condensation Period?


    How amazing, it had only been a short while, yet he had already cultivated to the second level of Pulse Condensation Period, simply monstrous. Those who had doubted Ye Dongfeng''s strength before, had all shut their mouths because Ye Dongfeng had used his own strength to prove his strength.


    The young men and women of the other families in the audience seats all had a firm belief in their hearts: I will become a genius like Ye Dongfeng in the future.


    Song Jianren was extremely furious: Ye Dongfeng, so what if you broke through to the second level of Pulse Condensation Period? I am now at the third level of Pulse Condensation Period, and the disparity of this level is not something that you can compare with.


    It was only a single palm, but Song Jianren felt as if all his internal organs had been frozen over. With another punch, his entire body flew five or six meters away, and landed heavily on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and roared in dissatisfaction: Why?


    Song Jianren wanted to crawl back up, but he was tormented by pain to the point that he couldn''t get up at all.


    Ye Dongfeng took a Storage Ring from Song Jianren''s hand. The word "Ye Chong" was written on the ring, and he walked towards Ye Chong with the ring. To deal with me, second uncle had really put in a lot of effort.


    The martial skill that Song Jianren used and the Profound Transformation Pill just now, I think only my Ye Family has it, right? Ye Dongfeng did not hold back and went straight for Ye Chong.


    Ye Yuan and the Ye Family Elders were all furious, Ye Chong, you actually gave Ye Family cultivation technique pills to Song Family, you even joined forces with Song Family, and nearly caused the death of a genius from Ye Family like us, what crime are you taking it as?


    The long spear materialized in Ye Canghai''s hand, and he shouted as well, "Ye Chong, you really can do it!


    Ye Chong''s face was as red as a pig''s liver as he panickedly said, "Ye Dongfeng, you little b * stard, don''t slander me, how would I know how my ring got into Song Jianren''s hands?"


    Besides, wasn''t this little beast fine too? Ye Chong continued to quibble, unwilling to admit it.


    Ye Canghai stepped forward, his killing intent soaring to the skies, "Ye Chong, if it were not for my son Ye Dongfeng''s luck, he would have already died on the stage. I did not have the mood to fight for the seat of the family head, but why are you pressing on?"


    The Patriarch of Song Family, Song Mingyang, took a step forward and could not help but say, "Ye Chong, what are you afraid of? Since my son Song Jianren is unable to kill him, why don''t you join hands with us at Song Family and kill this pair of father and son? When the time comes, we will take down Ye Family and you will be your Patriarch.


    Ye Chong heard a few important words, "Can I really take on the surname Song when I make a move today?" Is it a cultivation resource for the Song Family that I can enjoy as well?


    The base of the Song Family was abundant, and the resources available for training were tempting. A greedy light shone in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    Ye Yuan was getting angrier and angrier, as he cursed, "Ye Chong, do you still want a little face?"


    Ye Chong acted as if he did not hear it, materialized a long blade in his hand and charged towards Ye Canghai, "Fourth brother, I''m sorry!"


    You beast, you actually dare to attack me for a Song surnamed? Then I''ll grant you that wish today. Ye Canghai''s eyes were cold as he brandished the spear in his hand. The red tassel flashed, the spear shadows were like thunder, each shot was aimed at Ye Chong''s center of gravity. Ye Chong was determined to kill him, so why was there a need for him to think of brotherhood?


    Thinking of his son being hurt by Ye Chong into the Ice Prison, being mocked by countless people, enduring the pain from the Ice Prison, and thinking of how his son almost died in the hands of Song Jianren just now, being targeted by Ye Chong over and over again, his suppressed rage finally reached its peak.


    All of his anger had gathered on this spear. His back was as straight as a spear. This spear was already able to disregard life and death. Spear intent surged. This spear was a killing move.


    The sword in Ye Chong''s hands moved quickly to parry, retreating as he fought. He had no idea how Ye Canghai, this madman, could suddenly become so strong.


    Ye Chong, you sure have the guts to collude with outsiders to attack our race. An old voice was heard, and an old man in a white robe appeared out of thin air, glaring at Ye Chong furiously.


    The Ye Family elders and patriarchs were all surprised for a moment, and then immediately cried out. Ah? Grand Elder!


    Ye Yi Long said angrily: "Ye Yuan, how do you look after Ye Family? After I got injured, it was really like a fly pooping a pot of porridge. What are you all doing staring blankly at me? Take this Ye Family traitor down."


    Ye Chong''s expression changed in fright, and shouted in panic, "Supreme Elder?!" Ah, Song Family Patriarch, save me!


    Song Mingyang immediately made a decision and waved his hand: Go, Great Clan Elder, I will leave Ye Zhilong to you.


    Ye Yi Long frowned, the people from Song Family were making a move, the situation was not looking good.


    The instructors who were holding the Triad Ceremony were all in different moods as well. Two of the instructors couldn''t help but ask the grey-robed instructor: "Elder Lin, should we make a move?"


    The gray-robed instructor called Elder Lin shook his head: We are only here to hold the Triad Ceremony, so there is no need to meddle in other people''s business. Ye Dongfeng is only a genius, and a genius of this level is not enough for us to offend a colossus like Song Family.


    Ling Family''s Patriarch was easily amused by the conflict between the two families. He had already thought of how he could take advantage of this conflict.


    With his Song Family out, Ye Chong regained his confidence. If he could not deal with Ye Canghai, he might as well kill his son Ye Dongfeng on the spot. As soon as he thought of that, Ye Chong''s long sword turned into millions of sword auras, shooting towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Be careful, Master Ye! Ling Xueqi who was in the crowd could not help but remind them.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, all his Zhen Qi surging out, he struck out with his palm, the palm wind was biting cold, the sword aura completely shattered, Ye Chong took a few steps back in disbelief: Ye Dongfeng, you can actually break my martial skill?

 C13

    Seeing that his attack had failed, Ye Chong wanted to continue his attack against Ye Dongfeng, but he was stopped by a voice: "Stop!"


    Many people followed the voice and looked over. Behind the Medicine King, there were also some people following him. He swept a glance across the field and said: Master Ye is a guest of my Medicine King Hall.


    The Master of the Tianfeng County walked to Ye Dongfeng''s side and looked at Ye Chong with dissatisfaction.


    Master Ye, this is the guest order that the Medicine King Hall sent to you. In front of Ye Dongfeng, it was as respectful as a little child.


    Seeing the Heavenly Wind Hall Master lower his head in such a manner, many people were astonished: Even if this Ye Dongfeng is truly talented, he shouldn''t be treated in such a way by the Tianfeng Hall Master, right?


    No one could understand what was happening. Song Family Patriarch Song Mingyang clenched his teeth: Damn it!


    Let''s go! Seeing that the meeting was no good, Song Mingyang could only bring the Song Family and the rest as he left the place unwillingly.


    Ye Chong hurried to follow him, but was stopped by a few Ye Family elders, "Ye Chong, where are you running to, traitor? Stop right there!"


    Under the joint suppression of a few elders, Ye Chong was no match for him. Ye Canghai swung his long spear and pierced through Ye Chong''s heart, the blood staining the ground red. Finally, Ye Chong collapsed weakly on the ground, closing his eyes.


    Ye Chong was dead, and the spectators were still full of curiosity. They only wanted to see the Triad Ceremony, but who would have thought that there would be such a family war.


    According to the rules of the Triad Ceremony, this is your reward. Among them, there is an Evolutionary Technique, an Earth Ranked Martial Technique, and also a Sixth Grade Pellet. Our Tianwu Academy has especially sent out a Recruitment Order to you, so Little Friend Ye, please consider it and we will not disturb your Ye Family further in the future.


    After accepting the small box, Ye Dongfeng directly stored all of these things inside the Storage Ring, said a few polite words, and the instructors left one by one.


    When the Ye Family staff returned to the Ye Family, inside the Great Clan Elder''s Meeting Room, the Great Clan Elder Ye Yulong sat on the Patriarch''s seat and said methodically: Ye Yuan, you manage the clan lightly, Ye Chong has already connected himself with the Song Family staff, but you still do not know, from today onwards, just act like a nominal elder. Ye Canghai, your son Ye Dongfeng has exposed Ye Chong''s achievements, you and your son have done a great deal, and from today onwards, you will be the Patriarch of Ye Family.


    The son of Ye Chong, Ye Fengxian, would be in endless trouble if he were to be kept alive. He and his father were enemies, and they were not good people either. He would definitely not let Ye Fengxian grow and take revenge, but Ye Fengxian was after all a member of the Ye Family, and in the end, still decided to use the punishment of abolishing one''s cultivation.


    The seniority of the Ye Family family''s Ye Zhilong was much greater than the Patriarch Ye Yuan. He was an old fox who had lived for who knows how long, so no one had any objections towards his arrangements.


    This arrangement was for the sake of reorganizing the clan and also for the sake of befriending Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng had used a piece of pill formula to help him cure the poison in his body, and he would never forget this favor. At the same time, he could see hope for the future of Ye Family from Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    The crowd dispersed one by one, Ye Canghai had just taken over the matters of the family, he was temporarily busy and could not leave. When Ye Dongfeng returned to his own residence, every servant and servant that he passed along spoke to him in a respectful manner: "Greetings, Young Master!"


    Young Master, I made these for you. A servant girl fawned over Ye Dongfeng as she handed over a plate of dim sum to him. She was very clear on the extraordinary splendor of Ye Dongfeng''s current state. If he could get closer to her, and have any sort of relationship with her, then his position in the clan would be even more consolidated in the future.


    The other men were not foolish either. They all took out a plate of fruit. "Young master, this is our new fruit."


    The corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth twisted into a bitter smile. This group of fellows, if it was any of the past, they would all be ridiculing him. Now that they saw the abilities on his body, they all ran over to curry favor with him.


    did not have a good impression of these servants. He took a bite of the starting heart and fruit, then ignored them, and the group of servants followed Ye Dongfeng into the room: "Young Master, let me help you beat your legs."


    Young master, let me give you a fan to blow on. Every single servant was trying their best to show off their skills, hoping that Ye Dongfeng would have a good impression of them.


    Ye Dongfeng said calmly: I want to be alone for a while, if there is nothing else, I will be going down.


    After sending the group of servants away, not long later, a handsome young man walked in with a face full of envy and said: "Little Brother Feng, you are really too awesome today. I did not expect that you had already stepped into the Pulse Condensation Period, then Ling Xueqi was not your opponent.


    I really didn''t think that Second Uncle was that kind of person. Speaking of which, Little Brother Feng, how did you and the Main Hall Master of Medicine King Hall get to know each other? There was a smile on the youth''s face, but there wasn''t much malice in it.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes became slightly moist. The person in front of him was Ye Dongfeng''s sixth brother, Ye Donghu. This man had blocked in front of him in his previous life, and all of these were still fresh in Ye Dongfeng''s mind.


    Ye Donghu possessed the sword body''s innate talent, but he had not awakened it yet. However, since he was reborn, Ye Dongfeng would not let any more regrets happen. He wanted to activate Ye Donghu''s sword body''s innate talent ahead of time.


    Sixth brother, your talent is not bad. When you practice the way of the sword, you should experience more of the sword''s true qi. What is the true meaning of a sword? A sharp sword is not a dead method of training, the sword also has a soul. Ye Dongfeng was not stingy at all, and everything he said was inspired by the thought of activating the sword.


    Ye Donghu seemed to be enlightened as he said in pleasant surprise: "Little Brother Feng, you even have such great talent in the way of the sword, to refine yourself into a sword?"


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, and continued: That''s right, to raise your cultivation to a certain level, I want you to be like a sword, and when that time comes, you will be able to use both swords as one, and also become one with the sword.


    As if he had found a great treasure, Ye Donghu immediately entered a state of cultivation, and in a short period of time, he had gone from the fourth stage to the seventh stage, and there was a surge of Sword Qi in the flow of True Qi. His entire body was like a sharp sword, causing people to feel that he was exceptionally dangerous with just a glance.


    Has the talent for the sword already awakened? On the surface, Ye Dongfeng revealed a happy expression, he knew how terrifying Ye Donghu''s sword body would be after he awakened it.

 C14

    With the talent from the sword, coupled with sword techniques and battle techniques, he was powerful to the point of being able to jump levels to battle.


    Ye Donghu opened his eyes, which shone with a cold light, as if he was the tip of a sword. He excitedly said to Ye Dongfeng: Little Brother Feng, so the cultivation method that I used, and the subtle details behind it, I feel that my soul as a sword, with the sword dao as my martial skill, I will definitely be unstoppable.


    Brother Feng, thank you so much. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you will have Brother Feng help you solve them. Ye Donghu said solemnly. Being enlightened with just a few words of guidance, how could he not value it?


    Ye Donghu stayed for a while, then left Ye Dongfeng''s room and focused on studying sword techniques.


    Ye Dongfeng also opened up the box, inside there laid a cultivation technique, a martial skill and a medicinal pill.


    This was a life-saving pellet, and it opened the technique book: Fire Phoenix Technique. The woman had an advantage in cultivation, but she could use other materials and opportunities to evolve to the God Tier Cultivation Method.


    God Tier Cultivation Method? It was definitely valuable, but things that women trained with, were not very useful to Ye Dongfeng.


    Opening up the Earth Ranked Martial Technique, Ye Dongfeng started to carefully study it: One Sword Dragon''s Roar, this technique described the power of chasing after a True Dragon''s fury.


    Ye Dongfeng''s Martial Skills from his previous life were all too advanced. Each of them were Divine Ranked Martial Skills, but they were not suitable for the current Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng, who had nothing to do, had been immersed in the [Roaring Sword] technique day and night. In just three days, he had achieved some small success.


    The sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand pierced forward fiercely, his body constantly spinning, as streams of Sword Qi formed afterimages of ice dragons. Within them, the dragon''s roar was like thunder in the sky, and with a bang, several mountain rocks were split apart.


    The few trees a hundred steps away all fell to the ground with a loud bang. Ye Dongfeng was completely satisfied: Earth Ranked Martial Technique, it is not bad to use it.


    If the people from the Tianwu Academy were to hear Ye Dongfeng''s words, it was unknown how they would feel.


    After eating some food, Ye Dongfeng saw a familiar person. It was his sister Ye Nichang, who replayed many memories. The former sister of an aristocratic family, Ye Nichang, had married the Young Master of Song Family without hesitation, in order to save him.


    Now that he had experienced it again, Ye Dongfeng would definitely not allow history to repeat itself.


    Ye Nichang was dressed in a red sleeved dress, her beauty was astonishing, and her beauty could topple nations. Her eyes revealed a hint of joy: "Little Brother Feng, why are you here?


    Let me see what I''ve brought you, sister Ni Chang. Ye Dongfeng took out the Fire Phoenix technique manual and handed it over to Ye Nichang.


    Ye Nichang opened the cultivation technique, a serious look flashed past her eyes, and she immediately stuffed the cultivation technique back into Ye Dongfeng''s hands. "Feng Di, this is too precious, you relied on your own hard work to obtain this during the Triad Ceremony, how can Sister Ni Chang feel like taking it?


    Ye Nichang was clear on the meaning of an evolved cultivation technique. A technique that could evolve to the Divine level was enough to make countless Rankers fight over it with their heads bleeding. She hadn''t done anything for Ye Dongfeng, so how could she accept such a precious gift?


    Ye Dongfeng persisted and said: Sister Ni Chang, in this world, the strong eat the weak, the strong are respected. You must take this cultivation technique and practice it properly, otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my life.


    Ye Dongfeng pleaded bitterly before finally agreeing to accept it. He gave Ye Nichang some pointers on cultivation before returning to his room, where Ye Canghai sat on a chair filled with worry.


    Father, did you have something to talk to me about? Ye Dongfeng was filled with suspicions, he did not understand the expression on Ye Canghai''s face.


    Ye Canghai closed the door, sighed, and said to Ye Dongfeng: As matters stand, I do not plan to hide anything from you anymore. With regards to your mother, there is a secret involved with the clan, and because she saved Ye Family, she did not hesitate to violate her clan''s taboo, and was captured by her clansmen, returning to be imprisoned in the prison forever.


    But your mother''s family, the Nie Clan of Zi Tian City, where anyone could be a martial artist at the ninth level of the Origin Gathering Stage and the Aristocratic Territory, is a very terrifying family. The reason why I told you all this today is because my father saw hope in you, but I do not wish for you to use an egg to fight against a rock too early. What you need to do now is to become stronger, so that you have the ability to confront Nie Clan. Ye Canghai''s expression seemed to be filled with nostalgia and pain.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t expect his father to still have such a hidden past. Clenching his fists tightly, he said with a resolute expression: "Father, don''t worry. I will definitely become stronger and rush to the Nie Clan of Zi Tian City as soon as possible."


    Ye Canghai nodded his head in gratitude, took a breath in, and then said to Ye Dongfeng: Tianwu Academy is a place to hone people, the clan''s resources are limited, the future hope for Ye Family is still dependent on you juniors. Your father hopes that after you finish working here, you can rush to Tianwu Academy, where you can get stronger.


    Tianwu Academy? Coincidentally, there was a precious item in this academy waiting for him to retrieve it. In his previous life, when Ye Dongfeng fought with others once, he had left behind a Divine Ranked cultivation technique.


    If you want to show off your abilities, the little Mountain River List is also a chance to show it. Alright, go rest early, I will be going back first. After saying a few words of farewell, Ye Canghai turned around and left.


    Ye Dongfeng sank into deep thought. The Little Mountain River List was the ranking of the younger generation of every family in this city, and the higher the ranking, the higher the talent. When a person reached a certain position in the Little Mountain River List, he would even receive rich resources and rewards.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself: For the sake of the Small Mountain River List, I have to work even harder.


    Just as he was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door. Ye Dongfeng opened the door and saw the person who entered.


    Ling Xueqi smiled and asked: "Young Master Ye, the day after tomorrow is the day that Tianwu Academy comes to recruit students, I was issued a recruitment token by Elder Lin, I heard that you also received a recruitment token, I want to ask Young Master Ye if you are willing to join Tianwu Academy?"


    So fast? That''s fine too, I just so happened to want to see the elegance of Tianwu Academy. Thinking about it, Ye Dongfeng did not reject his.

 C15

    Young Master Ye, there''s still one more day until the arrival of the Tianwu Academy, can I stay here temporarily? This way, we can travel together the day after tomorrow. Ling Xueqi blinked her bright eyes, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with some anticipation.


    After Ye Dongfeng displayed his ability, he decisively found Ling Xueqi: "Xue Qi, all these years, you are the only genius of the Ling Family. The Ling Family''s aura is weak, if possible, you should travel a little more with Ye Dongfeng."


    It was precisely because of this sentence that Ling Xueqi decided to come and find Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng did not object, and arranged a room for Ling Xueqi, and did not bother about it anymore.


    An entire night passed, and early in the morning the next day, a clamor sounded outside of the door, causing Ye Dongfeng to frown slightly.


    Who was so rude? After putting on his clothes, he walked out, the cursing sound became even clearer: Ye Dongfeng, little trash surnamed Ye, I want to challenge you.


    The cursing voices also quickly alerted the other people in the Ye Family, and many gazes from the people in front of the Ye Family''s gate all turned over.


    Ye Dongfeng looked over, the man was dressed in black robes, his face had a kind of arrogance, and a Qi that was even more terrifying than Song Jianren''s aura, he thought for a bit and retorted: Challenge me? There had to be a name, right? If all kinds of useless fish and rotten shrimp challenge me, then wouldn''t I be too worthless?


    The black clothed man''s face darkened, his fists clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard: I am Song Family Song Tian, little trash, Song Jianren is also a trash, I can''t even deal with this kind of martial arts trash, as the son of Song Family, I can''t watch any longer.


    Looking coldly at the ruthless Song Tian, Ye Dongfeng did not put it to heart: Song Family? Let''s do it!


    Song Tian''s talent was outstanding, and for some reason this time, he did not participate in the Triad Rankings. However, his strength had long since reached the third level of the Pulse Condensation Period, and he was the most promising person in the entire Li Haitian City.


    Young Master, do you want to inform the Patriarch that the third level of''s Pulse Condensation Period is something that can steadily be beaten? It isn''t something that the kind of Pulse Condensation Period that Song Jianren can compare with that has been forcefully raised to the third level. A servant looked at Ye Dongfeng worriedly.


    The remaining servants also started to urge him, "Why aren''t you rushing over? Do you want to see the young master suffer a loss?"


    Young Master Ye, this Song Tian has a high chance of entering the Little Mountain River List, he is definitely well-deserved, do you need me to do anything for him? Ling Xueqi said in a serious tone. As long as Ye Dongfeng said it, she would definitely not hesitate.


    Song Tian laughed coldly, he liked the feeling of being sought after by others, Ye Dongfeng the trash, would he be scared silly at this point of time?


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression remained indifferent, and said calmly: There is no need for Miss Ling, against him, just one move is enough!


    Seeing how Ye Dongfeng was looking down on him, how could he bear it? With just a raise of his hand, a huge small mountain flew up from the ground, and smashed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Is this the third stage of the Pulse Condensation Period, Sun Soul Dispersal? Ye Dongfeng flashed in front of Ling Xueqi, and said: "Miss Ling, lend me your sword."


    The furious roar of a dragon with one sword! As the sword stabbed forward, a cold air was released and ice dragon shadows appeared one after another. The sound of the dragon''s roar rang out and the entire mountain peak was reduced to a pile of dust.


    Before the force of the sword had dissipated, all the ice dragons had jumped onto Song Tian''s body and devoured him. That kind of shocking dragon cry that shook the soul was not to be offended, Song Tian had no time to defend.


    One move! With just one move, Song Tian''s body fell to the ground with a loud bang as he vomited out a mouthful of blood. No one knew if he was dead or alive.


    Err ¡­


    Ling Xueqi and the Ye Family slaves did not know what to say. No one had expected Ye Dongfeng to be so strong.


    When Ye Canghai heard that Song Tian was going to challenge Ye Dongfeng, he anxiously rushed over, but was surprised to see Song Tian being sent flying.


    The elders in the Ye Family were all shocked, they did not expect Ye Dongfeng''s strength to be this strong, according to the current situation, there should still be a lot of hope for him to be ranked in the Small Mountain River List, right?


    If Ye Dongfeng was able to enter the Small Mountain River List, the entire Ye Family''s foundation would also become completely plentiful.


    Defeating Song Tian was nothing to Ye Dongfeng, so he was not even worth mentioning as he returned to the Ye Family Academy.


    Master Ye, the martial art you just used must be at least of the first rank, right? Ling Xueqi could not understand what Ye Dongfeng was thinking, but this man seemed to have some sort of magic power which was attracting her towards him at all times.


    Ye Dongfeng did not hide anything from his. After thinking for a while, he said: It''s not a very high level one, just an Earth level one.


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng shook his head with dissatisfaction. This made Ling Xueqi extremely speechless, wasn''t the Earth Ranked Martial Technique very high? What do you mean it''s only an Earth Stage ¡­


    Even in the Ling Family, only the elders had the qualifications to train in Earth Ranked Martial Techniques, but in the entire Ling Family, there were only two of those. She couldn''t understand why the Earth Ranked Martial Techniques that the clansmen treasured like treasures would be disliked by Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Ling Xueqi for a while, and finally said: Miss Ling, your martial skill can change the whip in your hand into the form of a sword, and achieve the effect of surprise, but you have a burst of cold Qi in your body, which will make your walking sword extremely rough, if you use the sword like this, the power that will be created will be somewhat insignificant.


    When using the whip, this cold Qi could still be considered to be of help. If one was unable to suppress the cold Qi when using the sword, they would not be able to use the sword naturally and lose their sword intent. Ye Dongfeng slowly spoke, but it caused Ling Xueqi to become more and more shocked the more she listened.


    Ling Xueqi was astonished: Young Master Ye, this, how do you know all this?


    Even her parents could not see the cold energy in Ling Xueqi''s body, but she did not expect Ye Dongfeng to see through it with a single sentence, no wonder she was so shocked.


    As a person who had experienced two lifetimes, even if it was the old monsters of this world, they still wouldn''t be able to compare to that. With just a glance, he was naturally able to see through the hidden secrets within Ling Xueqi''s body.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed but did not say a word. Ling Xueqi rushed to press against Ye Dongfeng''s pointers and release the sword once again, the long whip trembled, the cold air rushed in, and the long whip once again turned into a sword. This time, the sword move was extremely smooth and did not have any restraints on it.


    During the Triad Ceremony, Ling Xueqi did not have the kind of arrogance that her peers would have. When he was in danger, Ling Xueqi had warned him to be careful, and when Song Tian came earlier, she did not hesitate to offend Song Tian. These minuscule matters and details were all memorized by Ye Dongfeng.


    He, Ye Dongfeng, would never let anyone down, so he gave Ling Xueqi pointers.


    Young Master, Miss Ling, the Tianwu Academy has arrived! A servant came in and reminded him.

 C16

    Ye Dongfeng nodded and asked: "Where are they now?"


    The servant replied, "Young Master, Elder Lin and the others from Tianwu Academy are waiting in the main hall."


    In the middle of the hall, Ye Canghai and the Ye Family Elders were all present. The remaining few people were Elder Lin Hailong, whom he had met once before, and beside him were a young man and a young lady.


    Song Jianren didn''t know the reason why he received the recruitment order, but Elder Lin didn''t have the mood to bother with him. Ye Dongfeng thought for a bit: Song Jianren being able to enter the Tianwu Academy in violation of the rules should be because of the Song Family secretly operating.


    The current him was simply not Ye Dongfeng''s match. The hatred in his heart was growing deeper and deeper, sooner or later he would have to return the color to Ye Dongfeng.


    Elder Lin, I''ve made you all wait for a long time. Ye Dongfeng saluted as he enjoyed it.


    Lin Hailong smiled on the surface, and said to Ye Dongfeng: No worries, the two people beside me are respectively Long Zaitian from Tianwu Academy, Mo Yun.


    As if he had thought of something, Lin Hailong followed, "He''s the one that I told you about. He''s the genius Ye Dongfeng of the Ye Family s from the Li Tian City, and the genius Ling Xueqi of the Ling Family.


    Long Zaitian raised his eyebrows and scoffed: Elder Lin, stop fooling around with me. In this Li Tian Hai City, there are no geniuses that can be considered in front of me.


    Mo Yun only took a glance at Ye Dongfeng and Ye Dongfeng before withdrawing her gaze. She was already an inner courtyard disciple, it was normal for her to not be interested in the new students in the academy.


    Ye Canghai, Ye Family Elder and the others were slightly embarrassed, but Lin Hailong said with a displeased expression: In the heavens, no one is allowed to be disrespectful.


    Being scolded, Long Zaitian did not continue speaking, he looked at Ye Dongfeng and Ye Dongfeng provocatively, and when he noticed Ling Xueqi, his eyes lit up: Is this Miss Ling? I am Long Zaitian, an Inner Academy student of the Tianwu Academy.


    Long Zaitian reached out his hand, about to shake hands with Ling Xueqi. This Ling Xueqi was a beauty, Ling Xueqi said with a cold voice, not leaving a single shred of face for Long Zaitian: I''m not interested in knowing you.


    Long Zaitian was humiliated, he could only vent his anger on Ye Dongfeng, and said to Ling Xueqi: Miss Ling, even if you do not wish to befriend me, Long Zaitian, do not be too intimate with this kind of average talent, this kind of person will not have much growth in the future.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t even bother to pay attention. In his opinion, Long Zaitian was just a clown, there would be plenty of opportunities to slowly tidy up things once he enters the Tianwu Academy in the future.


    Lin Hailong''s expression became complicated, he wanted to flare up, but after thinking about the identity of Long Zaitian behind his back, he did not dare go overboard, and could only say to Ye Dongfeng: Little Friend Ye, Little Friend Ling, you were too arrogant in the academy, don''t mind it, time is almost up, let''s set off!


    Ye Dongfeng did not have any ill intentions towards Lin Hailong, so he nodded.


    Ye Canghai''s emotions were mixed as he explained to Ye Dongfeng with a little reluctance: When we arrive at the Tianwu Academy to properly cultivate, the future of Ye Family will depend on you!


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Ye Canghai, just as everyone was about to leave, another two voices rang out: "Little Brother Feng!"


    Turning around, Ye Donghu saw that Ye Nichang and Ye Nichang were jogging over. Ye Dongfeng said in surprise: Sixth Brother, Sister Ni Chang.


    Brother Feng, with your guidance, sixth brother has already reached the ninth level of his Foundation Setting, so you are not stingy to sixth brother, but now you are going out on a long journey. Sixth brother has specially come to send you off, there are a lot of places where you can spend your money. Ye Donghu''s face was full of concern.


    Ye Dongfeng''s heart warmed. He accepted the gold coins: Sixth brother, you have to take care of yourself.


    Ye Donghu acknowledged his presence as he walked forward and said to Ye Dongfeng: "Little Brother Feng, thanks to you, I have already stepped into the initial stages of Pulse Condensation Period.


    This was given to me by my mother, who said that it could protect a person''s life. Take it, if you miss my family and me, then take it out for a look. Expressions of deep love, a jade pendant fell into Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    That jade pendant was something precious to Ye Nichang. In her previous life, she had worn it for a lifetime, so even when she was depressed until the end, this jade pendant still retained its bright luster.


    The jade in his hand was heavy, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were sore, it was said that men''s tears would not fall easily, it was just that before he was hurt, Ye Dongfeng endured the tears in his eyes and forced a smile: Sister Ni Chang, I will, you have to take care of yourself at Ye Family.


    Ye Nichang nodded her head in gratification, then said to Ye Dongfeng: "Little Brother Feng, your sixth brother and I will raise our strength a little more and go look for you at Tianwu Academy next year. At that time we can look after each other.


    A cold and mocking voice rang out: "You guys can enter Tianwu Academy as you please? With your level of talent, you two want to enter the Tianwu Academy?


    Long Zaitian''s gaze was full of scorn and sarcasm, and continued: Going to Tianwu Academy is not like life and death, do you think that Elder Lin has a lot of time with me? You have time to be warm here, and we don''t have time to waste time on average people like you.


    You! Ye Donghu was so angry that his face turned green, he took a step forward and glared at Long Zaitian.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes also turned cold. It didn''t matter if he was targeted, but to say that it was his Sixth Brother and his sister Ye Nichang would definitely not do. In his previous life, he had treated these two too much.


    Are you very talented? Say what you just said again! Being hit by the reverse scale, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with rage, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    Long Zhaofeng was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the funniest joke of all: For a warrior of a small clan to be called a genius like you, did you really think you were that genius? I''ll say it again, these people of your Ye family are all trash, I don''t have much talent, but you can only look up to me!


    Long Zaitian''s face was filled with pride, and said gloomily: Kid, I advise you to behave yourself, or I''ll make it so that you won''t even be able to enter Tianwu Academy.


    Ye Canghai''s heart skipped a beat, and he heard Ye Dongfeng let out a wild laugh: If Tianwu Academy is filled with trash like you, then I, Ye Dongfeng, will not go to this academy, but you think I care about your Tianwu Academy a lot?!


    Threats? Useless! Ye Dongfeng''s mad laughter continued unabated as Long Zaitian turned angry from embarrassment: Hey Ye, who did you say was a trash?

 C17

    Lin Hailong coughed once, and glared at Long Zaitian: Alright, Ye Dongfeng is the student that I have personally issued, you can''t make a decision.


    Alright, let''s go! Lin Hailong suppressed his anger and only then did Long Zaitian unwillingly shut his mouth.


    The group of people also embarked on a long trek, and the scenery along the way was constantly reflected in their eyes.


    Two days of travel later, a group of people finally arrived at the Tianwu Academy''s entrance. Faintly, some students walked out from within, and Lin Hailong introduced with a smile: Little Friend Ye, this is Tianwu Academy.


    In heaven, you go in and let me know. Lin Hailong quickly made the arrangements. Long Zaitian happily turned around and left, but his mouth still carried a hint of malicious intent.


    Mo Yun quickly said: "Elder Lin, I will also go with senior brother!"


    No matter how much talent Ye Dongfeng and Mu Xuanyin had, they could not compare to her, Mo Yun, or her senior brother, Long Zaitian.


    Lin Hailong did not say much and allowed Mo Yun to leave with him, bringing the two of them around the Academy: This was the Outer Academy''s territory, there was a side of Spiritual Pond located in the Outer Academy, for people to cultivate in, and every disciple of the Outer Academy could even choose to practice a set of martial skills. In order to hone their students, there would even be a training examination and an examination to enter the Inner Academy.


    There is no lack of students in the Inner Academy who are at the second and third levels of Pulse Condensation Period, and there are even some who are at the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm. There is a place to eat in the Academy, and when we arrive at the Inner Academy, you will find that everything in the Outer Academy is nothing at all.


    Lin Hailong walked along the road and introduced, allowing Ye Dongfeng and Ling Xueqi to understand the background of Tianwu Academy. Once again, they found Long Zaitian and Long Zaitian handed three tokens to the three of them.


    Lin Hailong''s brows furrowed, and said with a hint of vexation: "Li Ziwei''s teaching resources are limited, and she''s the worst teacher in the entire Tianwu Academy Outer Academy, what are you thinking?


    Long Zaitian did not feel that he was doing wrong, and started to ridicule even more: It''s precisely the limited resources that can train people, if it really was a genius, he would not be buried no matter where he goes, Elder Lin, I am doing this for their own good.


    Song Jianren''s face twitched, and said again and again: Senior Dragon, Ye Dongfeng, this thing that doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, if he doesn''t please you, just punish him, but don''t implicate me. Senior Long, please see if you can move my instructor around, as long as it goes smoothly in the academy, I will definitely show you my filial piety from now on.


    Song Jianren''s humble appearance was fully displayed, Long Zaitian nodded in satisfaction, he patted Song Jianren''s shoulders and said, "In the end, you are still the one who knows when to appreciate favors, and I think that you are becoming more and more pleasing to the eye, I will make some arrangements for you later on, then you can go straight to Instructor Zheng Xuan, Zheng Xuan is the strongest teacher in the entire Outer Academy, and these two things that do not know how to appreciate favors, from now on, the gap between you and me will only grow bigger and bigger."


    Song Jianren nodded continuously, and looked at Ye Dongfeng provocatively: "Ye Dongfeng, did you hear that?" The difference between you and me will only get bigger and bigger. Trash like you can only look up to me!


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about Song Jianren, but turned and left right after Ling Xueqi. This made Song Jianren feel extremely awkward standing where he was, he clenched his fists tightly, because sooner or later, he would have to ruthlessly crush Ye Dongfeng.


    After searching for a while, Ye Dongfeng and Yue Yang arrived at a house. This house was extremely shabby with only a few broken tables and chairs.


    In front of the house, a twenty-something woman sat on a white prayer mat. She wore a purple dress, and her eyes were filled with worry. She looked a little listless, and her appearance was not bad.


    When Li Zi Yan saw Ye Dongfeng and Ye Dongfeng, she stood up from the praying mat and said happily: You two are new students, right? I will definitely take you guys with me, I want to prove that I, Li Ziyan, am not inferior to any of the instructors.


    She had always been known as the most incompetent teacher, but who knew what was going on behind the scenes? Merely, her failure to agree to Long Zaitian''s unreasonable request had caused her to lose a lot of her resources, and naturally her students had not made any progress either.


    In this Spirit Qi class, Li Zi Yan used all of his energy to explain, allowing people to understand everything. After Li Zi Yan finished his Spirit Qi class, Ye Dongfeng said to his: "Teacher, we will not disappoint you.


    Although he said it like that, Ye Dongfeng had another thought in his heart: I should first train myself in Tianwu Academy. Only if my strength is strong enough will I be able to take out that Divine Ranked technique, Tianwu Academy is too small of a stage.


    Two of them were from the Wen Family of North Shadow City, named Wen Yuan and Wen Hao. The other two were from the Yun Family of the Li Tian City, called Yun Yan, and the other girl was from the Long Family of Zi Tian City. Her name was Long Yu.


    Hearing about Zi Tian City, Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed. Didn''t her mother suffer at Zi Tian City''s Nie Clan? He quickly asked: "Miss Long, do you understand the Nie Clan of Zi Tian City?"


    Long Yu''s expression was dejected as she shook her head: Our Long family is only a third-rate family in Violet Sky City, our Nie Clan is a large family that we cannot come in contact with. They are very strong, and have many things that we have never seen before.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face revealed some disappointment. He had originally wanted to find out some clues, but he did not expect it to be this difficult.


    Ye Dongfeng, as long as you kneel down in front of me right now, I might be able to consider saying a word for you. It was unknown when Long Zaitian came to this place, but he asked playfully. He was even looking forward to what kind of posture he had when Ye Dongfeng kneeled down.


    I think that the coaches now are pretty good, there''s no need to change them, there''s no need for you to worry. To Ye Dongfeng, there were only a few resources in Tianfeng Academy that could help him, so these instructors were not of much use to him.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not change his expression, Long Zaitian continued to speak.


    Long Zaitian shifted his attention to Wen Yuan and the others, and said with a greedy tone: Take out all the gold you have in your pockets!


    Trembling, they took out all of the gold coins in their pockets. Ye Dongfeng immediately stopped their hands and looked at Long Zaitian coldly: Why are you giving him gold coins?

 C18

    Long Zaitian looked at Ye Dongfeng as if he was an idiot, and sneered: I forgot to tell you, if the people from the outer courtyard wanted to live peacefully under the Tianwu Academy, they would have to hand over the gold coins to me every day.


    Why should I give it to you? Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the slightest intention of taking out the gold coins. Someone like Long Zaitian had already turned into a pile of white bones in his previous life.


    Song Jianren acted as the accomplice and said, "Ye Dongfeng, Brother Long wants you to hand over your gold, but you actually dare to not hand it over?"


    Ye Dongfeng looked at him and coldly shouted: Scram for me!


    This shout scared Song Jianren to the point that he did not dare to say anything, his soul was almost scared out of his body. Long Zaitian took a step forward: "You are in Tianwu Academy, you are the first person who dared to go against me, today I will properly teach you how to be a person."


    Long Zaitian''s face was sinister, the true energy on his body surged, and all the aura on his body was released. His strength had actually already reached the first level of Energy Accumulation Realm.


    Many students within the Tianwu Academy had noticed this point, and the students of the outer courtyard began to discuss: "That person seems to be the young master of the Ye Family of the Li Haitian City, Ye Dongfeng, right? He had offended Long Zaitian on his first day here, and was truly unlucky!


    Long Zaitian''s strength had already reached the first level of Energy Accumulation Realm, so such strength could be counted on one''s fingers in the Inner Academy, right? Envy and praises could be heard incessantly. The discussions of this group of people made the smile on Long Zaitian''s face grow even wider.


    Yun Yan opened her mouth and said: Young Master Ye, forget it.


    Long Zaitian forced his: Ye Dongfeng, there''s still time to regret.


    Who said I regret it? Ye Dongfeng was fearless, a mere Energy Accumulation Realm was not in his heart.


    Long Zaitian was completely enraged.


    An orange-red flame appeared in Long Zaitian''s palm, he grabbed the flame and smashed it towards Ye Dongfeng. This kind of flame could definitely split open the skin and flesh of Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately chose to face it with a punch, and one ice dragon after another rapidly suppressed the flames.


    Long Zaitian was a little astonished as he muttered: "He can actually take one of my attacks head on? You have some ability, but if you can only do this much, then it''s time to end the fight.


    Long Zaitian struck out his palm again, and a few balls of flame fell towards Ye Dongfeng''s head. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes focused, and then took a step forward into the Stainless Steps, with the long sword in his hand, his popularity changed, it was extremely sharp, and actually stunned Long Zaitian.


    The sword aura sobbed, the sword tip trembled, it was as soft as a snake, a sky full of sword shadows, more than a dozen ice dragon afterimages appeared at the same time, a dragon cry broke through the clouds, and all the ice dragons charged towards Long Zaitian.


    Long Zaitian''s expression was difficult, he could not believe his eyes, and he was forced back over 10 steps. Finally, he fell to the ground, his face as pale as paper, and spat out a mouthful of blood, shocking everyone.


    All the students were worried that Ye Dongfeng was alright? On the contrary, their favorite, Long Zaitian, had been injured by a single sword strike? They all felt that the impact was too great.


    The Wen Yuan brothers and Yun Yan were all stunned, they did not expect Ye Dongfeng''s strength to be so strong.


    This ¡­ this is impossible! Long Zaitian was not willing to accept this, but he was definitely pushed back by his opponent''s attack.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself in satisfaction: The technique, Angry Dragon''s Roar, is becoming more and more proficient.


    walked forward and forcefully took off the ring on Long Zaitian''s finger, then said to the latter: From today onwards, you, Long Zaitian, will give me all of your gold coins whenever you see me.


    Blood dripped to the ground as Ye Dongfeng opened up Long Zaitian''s Storage Ring, leaving behind an unknown flying martial skill and a spirit treasure. The remaining cultivation techniques and pills did not waste any of them, Ye Dongfeng tossed the things inside over to Wen Yuan and his brother.


    He could take anything he wanted! Everyone was startled, wasn''t Long Zaitian the one who robbed the new students? Why did everything change?


    The Wen Yuan brothers hesitated for a moment before choosing their cultivation technique and pills decisively. Long Yu and Yun Yan also basked in the light.


    Seeing Long Zaitian being injured, Song Jianren shouted angrily: "Ye Dongfeng, you actually dare to injure Brother Long!?


    Ye Dongfeng swept his eyes at Song Jianren with a dangerous glint in his eye: Why do I not dare to fight? Or do you want to try it too?


    Song Jianren met Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, and could only shut his mouth, even Long Zaitian was unable to take this attack, let alone an internship like him.


    Long Zaitian laid on the ground, gritted his teeth and said: Ye Dongfeng, you actually dare to steal my things. My father, Elder Long, will not let you off.


    Ye Dongfeng stepped onto Long Zaitian''s mouth with one foot, and said mockingly: "Who the hell is your father?


    The expressions of the outer courtyard students turned into admiration. To dare to look down on Elder Long while he was at the Tianwu Academy, this Ye Dongfeng was the first one.


    Bastard, stop! A middle-aged man walked over in anger. His face was terrifyingly malicious.


    The middle-aged man was followed by a few other higher ups of the academy, including Lin Hailong.


    Only then did Ye Dongfeng retract his leg, and Long Zaitian became extremely excited: Father, I gave him some pointers on cultivation, and he already started hitting me, you have to avenge me!


    Song Jianren regained his composure and quickly followed along: "Elder Long, this matter is absolutely true. I can testify for Brother Long."


    Ye Dongfeng''s nose was about to go crooked from anger. This Long Zaitian''s ability to fabricate facts was not small, and he said mockingly: Oh? I hit you hard? I am only at the second level of Pulse Condensation Period, how can I defeat Senior Dragon who has reached the first level of Energy Accumulation Realm? Was Senior Long a little muddle-headed?


    Elder Long''s sleeves trembled as he looked condescendingly at Ye Dongfeng: "Little bastard, private duels are prohibited in the academy. In front of the elders of the academy, you even dare to make excuses, you simply do not respect your elders. I''ll expel you right now."


    Ye Dongfeng disagreed: Then the Academy will allow bullying? So your son can come out and take the gold coins from his juniors? This Tianwu Academy is yours?


    He gritted his teeth and said: You, you still dare to go against your teacher. Do you believe that if I were to attack you, your cultivation would be crippled?


    Lin Hailong stepped forward and said: This Ye Dongfeng was chosen by me personally, if Clan Elder Long wants to make a move on him, are you trying to make things difficult for me, Lin Hailong?


    The expression on Elder Long''s face changed a lot, and the palm he lifted finally fell as he warned Ye Dongfeng: "Little bastard, Lin Hailong can protect you for now, but you won''t be able to protect you forever! In this Tianwu Academy, we have a long time ahead of us!"

 C19

    When Elder Long flicked his sleeves and left, Lin Hailong walked in front of Ye Dongfeng: Why did you start fighting with Long Zaitian? Little Friend Ye, you should try to restrain your Tianwu Academy as much as possible in the future.


    This Long Zaitian has a very high chance of entering the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, even Tianwu Academy view him as very important, if it gets too out of hand, I also won''t be able to protect you. Lin Hailong said with a troubled expression.


    Spring And Autumn Pavilion? What was that? Ye Dongfeng was a little confused, but he did not question him in detail.


    When Lin Hailong left, all the students in the Outer Academy looked at Ye Dongfeng in a different light: So he actually had Elder Lin as his backing, no wonder he was doing what he wanted.


    The Wen Yuan brothers gratefully looked at Ye Dongfeng: Big Brother Ye, I really have to thank you for today''s matter, that Long Zaitian has been arrogant in Tianwu Academy for a long time, when we first came, he bullied us.


    With me here in the future, this kind of thing won''t happen again. Ye Dongfeng''s expression was full of confidence, causing the two Wen Yuan and Wen Li to feel a warm feeling in their hearts.


    Ling Xueqi muttered to herself softly: This guy, really is restless no matter where we go.


    Li Zi Yan came to Ye Dongfeng''s side and said with a face full of shock: I heard from the elders that you injured Clan Elder Long''s son, Long Zaitian?


    Hm! Ye Dongfeng frankly admitted that there were no changes on his face regarding this matter.


    Li Ziyan''s eyes blinked, and after a long while she said, "That Elder Long holds a grudge. You''ve offended the father and son duo, aren''t you afraid that they will take revenge on you?"


    Ye Dongfeng said as his lips twisted in a sneer.


    With regards to the Dragon Elder and his son, he did not take them seriously at all. Li Zi Yan already did not know what to say, but in the end, she seemed to have thought of something: That''s right, I gave you guys a chance.


    After eating a little, Ye Dongfeng and the others were led by Li Ziwei to a pond. The white spirit energy in the pond was brewing, and a few students were soaking in it, immersing themselves in the joy of cultivating.


    Xue Deacons, who was in charge of supervising this area, looked at Ye Dongfeng and the others very casually, and explained to them: This pool is called the Spiritual Pond, and during the period of time, it contains the purest spirit energy in the world.


    It is already a great fortune for you to be able to endure for two hours. Only the heavens can stay inside for four hours. Xue Wu Xia was an approachable person so he patiently explained, allowing Ye Dongfeng and the others to know what a Spiritual Pond was.


    The students who were brought to the Spiritual Pond''s side, stood on the shore and said: Isn''t that the trashy Instructor Li Ziyan? She brought students to soak in Spiritual Pond too?


    It was said that even though Li Ziyan had brought along students for more than half a year, she still had not made any progress. The mocking words continued to reach Li Ziyan''s ears.


    Li Zi Yan was so angry that her chest rose and fell. She could only say to the students beside her: "All of you try your best."


    At this time, some of the students in the Spiritual Pond opened their eyes, looking in pain. In the end, they swam towards the shore, causing a commotion: Senior brother Xu could not hold on any longer, he lasted for two whole hours, it was amazing!


    The few people beside him also said: This Spiritual Pond, could only last Yang Tianrui for four hours. Senior Brother Ding was even more terrifying, he could be said to be a genius amongst geniuses, having stayed within this Spiritual Pond for six hours.


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, another exclamation sounded out: "Look, Senior Brother Ding has come. I wonder how long Senior Brother Ding can last inside the Spiritual Pond this time."


    Ye Dongfeng and the rest all turned to look, only to see a man with rosy complexion, fair skin, wearing a green robe, with handsome features, walking with a proud expression, as though he was looking down on everyone around him.


    Senior Brother Ding leaped into the air and landed among the Spiritual Pond. He closed his eyes and immediately entered a state of cultivation, no longer being disturbed by the outside world.


    Ye Dongfeng had more or less understood the workings of the Spiritual Pond, so without much hesitation, he also followed suit and dove into the water, while the Wen brothers, Ling Xueqi and the rest of the girls also dove into the water.


    Li Ziwei''s students also went down, I think they can''t even last an hour, with their cultivation, it is simply laughable that they would even think of entering the Spiritual Pond s to cultivate! Almost no one thought too highly of Ye Dongfeng and the others. After all, not every student in the outer courtyard saw Ye Dongfeng taking care of Long Zaitian with their own eyes.


    The other person quickly cut in: You''re praising them too much. They can barely last ten minutes, don''t even mention an hour.


    Clamoring noises entered his ears, and only after using some methods, did Ye Dongfeng manage to keep these people''s voices isolated. The spirit energy within the Spiritual Pond started to rush into his body crazily, and this spirit energy did not have any hint of pain, instead, it was extremely enjoyable for Ye Dongfeng. He could feel that the bottleneck of his cultivation level was showing signs of loosening up.


    The Wen brother held on for twenty minutes, and then he climbed back onto the shore. Long Yu and Yun Yan struggled for a whole hour, and it had to be said that the Spiritual Pond was indeed beneficial for human cultivation.


    Ling Xueqi persisted for an hour, and after feeling a little uncomfortable, she endured for two hours.


    This made the spectators speechless. Wasn''t Li Ziwei the widely acknowledged useless teacher in the academy? How did her students manage to persevere for so long?


    Isn''t this the most terrifying thing? Look at that Ye Dongfeng, he hasn''t moved an inch for six whole hours, and there doesn''t even seem to be any signs of pain, how did he do it? These people''s attention immediately fell on Ye Dongfeng, they could not understand why he was unharmed at all.


    Six hours later, seven hours later, Senior Brother Ding opened his eyes. The people on the shore immediately cried out in surprise, "Senior Brother Ding has endured for seven hours this time, isn''t he already a genius among geniuses?"


    However, when his gaze landed on Ye Dongfeng, he felt greatly astonished. He remembered that not long after he had jumped into the Spiritual Pond, Ye Dongfeng had also jumped in.


    With doubts, Senior Brother Ding finally climbed onto the shore. The Outer Academy students opened up a path, and some people''s attention stopped on Ye Dongfeng: How long has he been inside?


    It had been eight hours! A student said this time that caused everyone to be horrified.


    Nine hours, ten hours. Finally, Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes: This Spiritual Pond is not bad, my strength has already reached the second level of Energy Accumulation Realm, but I better keep a low profile.

 C20

    Ye Dongfeng''s excellent performance nearly made the outer courtyard students unable to find any words to describe his. They had seen heaven-defying things before, but this was the first time they had seen such a heaven defying event.


    In the end, he arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng and extended his hand out. "Hello, I''m an outer court disciple, Ding Yang.


    Seeing that the Senior Brother Ding in front of him had no malicious intent, Ye Dongfeng also extended his hand out and said: I am the outer court''s new student Ye Dongfeng.


    Ding Yang was startled, then said: Brother Ye, your talent is extraordinary, you won''t have much of a future by following Teacher Li Ziwei, how about I link you with me and let you learn from Teacher Zheng Xuan?


    It''s the same everywhere for me. Ye Dongfeng was not interested in what kind of Instructor Zheng Xuan was. Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Li Ziwei''s tense heart also gradually calmed down.


    This was the first time in her sect that a student had this kind of Inherent Skill. Ye Dongfeng was her only hope if she wanted to get rid of her good-for-nothing teacher''s reputation.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not have any intentions, Ding Yang did not insist, so after exchanging some pleasantries, he said: Brother Ye, I still have some things to do, I will not stay for long.


    This scene caused the surrounding students to be stunned. Senior Brother Ding, with his exceptional talent in the outer courtyard, actually put down his airs and was willing to throw an olive branch to a new student?


    Apart from astonishment, there was only jealousy and envy. They were truly infuriating. There was no difference when there was no comparison!


    Ning''er, why are you doing this? As long as you are close to me, you can cultivate this Spiritual Pond for as long as you want. A sound that made one''s skin crawl entered one''s ears. A young man appeared in their line of sight.


    The green dressed lady had green earlobes and picturesque facial features. The corner of her mouth twitched as she said with slight annoyance: "Yang Tianrui, it''s enough for you. If this is the only way to enter the Spiritual Pond to cultivate, I would rather never enter the Spiritual Pond again."


    This youth was dressed in a grey robe and was very handsome. There was a toying expression on his face as he looked at the woman: "Lan Ninger, you should know that in this world the weak are prey to the strong. If you don''t follow me with your martial arts body, you must think carefully about this.


    Lan Ninger bit her lips, looking gloomy, she did not say a word.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, wasn''t Yang Tianrui the person who the outer courtyard students were talking about earlier? He didn''t expect that the gap between him and Ding Yang would be so huge.


    Li Ziwei saw the curiosity in Ye Dongfeng''s heart and walked forward to speak slowly. This Lan Ninger was a martial arts cripple within her entire Tianwu Academy, and had always received cold glares from others, her cultivation did not advance at all, and was always bullied by the other students. What a bitter child.


    A resonance surged within his heart. A while ago, he, Ye Dongfeng, had been called a cripple of the martial way by someone in this life as well, and his eyes carried a little sympathy. He couldn''t help but look at Lan Ninger a little more.


    The extremely experienced Ye Dongfeng was able to see through Lan Ninger''s physique with a single glance. On the way of cultivation, possessing the divine body would definitely allow a person to be able to cultivate at twice the speed with half the effort.


    Even if I don''t follow you, I might still be able to survive. Seeing through Lan Ninger''s divine body, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate and stepped forward decisively, staring coldly at Yang Tianrui.


    Only now did Yang Tianrui notice Ye Dongfeng, he was simply unable to see through her cultivation, there were only two types of situations like this, one was that Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was higher than his, and the other was that Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was so low that no one could look at him directly.


    When Yang Tianrui caught sight of Li Ziwei and the others beside Ye Dongfeng, he had already removed the former possibility. In this cultivation class, where the resources were almost zero, what kind of talented student would he have?


    Yang Tianrui opened his mouth and said in a bad mood: When did I, Yang Tianrui''s, receive the control of some stray cat or dog? Didn''t your teacher, Li Ziwei, teach you how to be a good person?


    The students from the outer courtyard who had not dispersed were once again intrigued. This Ye Dongfeng actually dared to provoke even Yang Tianrui, is he not going to stay in Tianwu Academy anymore?


    It''s over, it''s over, Yang Tianrui was about to get angry, he remembered the last time Senior Brother Yang Tianrui got angry and directly injured two inner courtyard students, that brat called Ye Dongfeng was going to be out of luck, it''s bad luck to even touch Senior Brother Yang''s eyebrows, he''s really courting death. The sounds of schadenfreude and worry became louder and louder. Everyone looked forward to see how Ye Dongfeng would make a fool of himself.


    No matter which teacher it was, it was impossible for her to endure, but she had no choice but to endure it. The Zheng Xuan instructor behind Yang Tianrui was not someone she could go up against right now.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Ziwei walked over to Ye Dongfeng and comforted him: "Ye Dongfeng, forget it, if we go up against Yang Tianrui, you will suffer, let''s go, don''t bother with him."


    Seeing Li Ziwei backing down, Yang Tianrui''s face became even more wild: Forget about it? It''s too late to forget it now, right?


    Yang Tianrui''s face turned sinister, the Spirit Qi in his body started to move crazily, the battle was about to start.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t have any intention to leave, he had a strange smile on his face: Who said I''d forget about it? I am in charge of this Lan Ninger matter, if you want to forget about it, I will forget about it.


    Yang Tianrui''s expression darkened to the extreme. This student under Li Ziwei actually dared to look down on him in such a way, he could not endure any longer, so he punched towards Ye Dongfeng with his fist filled with spirit energy.


    Ye Dongfeng grabbed Yang Tianrui''s wrist and struck out with his palm. His Innate Qi struck Yang Tianrui''s wrist, Yang Tianrui felt a clear pain from his wrist as he quickly retracted his hand. His expression showed some importance: Ye, looks like I have underestimated you, but that is all you have, it is not enough to provoke me.


    Ripples of spirit energy appeared in Yang Tianrui''s hands, the true energy on his fists surged, and his face was filled with pride: This move, I named it the Gale Fist, an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. I used this move to defeat all the geniuses in the outer courtyard, you can experience my Gale Fist, and it''s worth being proud of in the outer courtyard.


    The other students in the outer courtyard all sighed: It was actually Senior Brother Yang''s Gale Fist! It was said that Senior Brother Yang''s Gale Fist had already reached perfection in it. This Ye Dongfeng was actually able to force Senior Brother Yang to use an Earth Ranked Martial Technique, he was definitely not simple.


    Ling Xueqi and the others looked anxious, Li Ziwei''s heart was beating erratically: I just accepted a good student, could it be that he is going to die here? An Earth Ranked Martial Technique was not something he could deal with. What should she do?


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng not saying a word, Yang Tianrui became even more proud: What do you think? Scared?


    Ye Dongfeng finally opened his mouth: So much rubbish!

 C21

    Yang Tianrui''s fists danced around chaotically like the shadow of a gale. It was approaching menacingly and the air was filled with countless cuts. Some of the weaker students were already pressured to the point that they could not breathe and retreated.


    Taking a step forward, he punched towards Ye Dongfeng''s head, the wind from his fists stinging.


    Ye Dongfeng''s fist also went up to meet it, as cold air raged around him. The gigantic dragon head landed on his fist, and the fist quickly went against Yang Tianrui''s fists.


    The ice dragon bit Yang Tianrui''s fist, a large amount of fresh blood instantly dying the ground red. Everyone present couldn''t help but hold their breath, afraid that they would miss this interesting scene.


    ''s remaining strength had not dissipated yet, but he still used the Stainless Steps to pull out the sword that Ling Xueqi''s waist was wearing, and looked at him coldly:


    Sword Qi curled up and endless ice dragon afterimages wrapped around Yang Tianrui. With a cackling sound, Yang Tianrui''s entire ear drums was shaken until they were bleeding. He held his head and retreated backwards, his expression extremely painful.


    Ye Dongfeng chased closely behind him. With the combination of a palm and a palm, Yang Tianrui''s entire body flew out like a kite with a broken string. A huge crater even appeared on the ground.


    Ye Dongfeng kept the sword in his hand and looked down at Yang Tianrui from above: From today onwards, if I see you harassing Lan Ninger again, it will not be such a light punishment.


    Many people were speechless, with just a few sets of martial skills combined, it was already close to half of Yang Tianrui''s life, was this considered a light punishment? How terrifying was that heavy punishment?


    Li Ziwei only felt that she was relieved, but at the same time, her beautiful face revealed an indescribable expression of shock. She did not expect Ye Dongfeng to be able to fight against Yang Tianrui head on, then who else could be on par with him in the entire Outer Academy?


    Recalling the look of worry on his face, Zhang Xuan felt that it was unnecessary.


    No wonder Ye Dongfeng was so confident, it was because he had enough strength.


    Yang Tianrui clenched his teeth, he hated Ye Dongfeng to the bones, he had actually lost to the student in Li Ziwei''s hands, this was definitely the biggest humiliation he had ever experienced, he said unwillingly: Ye Dongfeng, don''t forget about it, if you hit me, Teacher Zheng Xuan will never let you go.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with contempt. As a top Ranker, he hated Yang Tianrui''s actions, and had no strength to borrow other people''s strength, so he naturally would not give people like him any face. It seems that the hand I used just now was too light!


    As he walked towards Yang Tianrui with ill intentions, Yang Tianrui was so scared that he immediately shifted his body backwards.


    Didn''t you say you were crying out happily? Why aren''t you shouting? Is that all? Ye Dongfeng lost interest and simply ignored Yang Tianrui.


    He slowly walked in front of Lan Ninger and said: "Miss Lan, I am an outer court disciple, Ye Dongfeng. I feel that your talent is not impossible to cultivate, I have a method that can help you cultivate even if you aren''t a Spiritual Pond.


    Lan Ninger had yet to recover from the shock, when she suddenly heard Ye Dongfeng''s words. She was stunned for a moment, then hesitated, and finally chose to follow Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head in satisfaction. He could be considered a good girl, but to bring Lan Ninger to his own residence in Tianwu Academy, Lan Ninger''s face was flushed red. It was the first time she entered a room with an unfamiliar man, and he was not used to it.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely take Ye Dongfeng''s words to be a distraction for her. However, after seeing Ye Dongfeng''s methods, she chose to believe in him and gamble once.


    You have never persisted in your cultivation, but when you reached the sixth stage of Foundation Setting, you stopped moving and were unable to break through, as if you had a bottleneck in your cultivation. No matter how much effort you put in, no matter how many spirit medicines you used, they were unable to cure you? Ye Dongfeng asked the Lan Ninger in front of him based on what he had seen.


    The more Ye Dongfeng asked, the more shocked he became. The man in front of him, actually said that none of them would fall, and all of them were hit!


    Lan Ninger hesitated for a moment, then asked: It''s true, Big Brother Ye, do you know what''s going on?


    You have the Fire God Physique, but you chose an ice attribute cultivation technique, Fire and Ice Rejection. If you continue cultivating like this, of course your progress will be slow, and if you continue to train like this, Miss Lan, you will definitely not live past the age of twenty-two.


    Ye Dongfeng had seen too many warriors who had died because of rejection. He was so scared that his face had turned pale. Big Brother Ye, then what should I do?


    To choose a fire attribute cultivation method, even if the rank of the cultivation method was a bit lower, it didn''t matter. In the past, he didn''t need to practice an ice attribute cultivation method. With a Divine Body, once the cultivation technique and attributes were the same, even if it was a little lower in grade, it would still have the same effect of doubling the result by half. Ye Dongfeng was well-versed in the ways of cultivation.


    Lan Ninger thought about it, and in the end, still asked: Why did you help me?


    Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate, and directly said: I''m a little weak in Tianwu Academy, so I''ll help you cultivate and find a helper for myself. These few days, I''ll get a pill for you, at that time, you can recuperate your muscles and veins, and prepare to enter the Inner Academy.


    Enter the inner courtyard? Something that Lan Ninger didn''t even dare to think about before, could she really enter the Inner Palace? She left Ye Dongfeng''s room skeptically.


    The martial skill that I left behind is in the inner court. I am really looking forward to taking it out. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    After a night of silence, when she saw Lan Ninger once more, the latter had a face full of brilliant sunlight. It was likely that she had already absorbed some of the benefits, and now, she had complete trust in Ye Dongfeng.


    Lan Ninger was the same as Instructor Li Ziwei. Because the trash in the body of the practitioner had no talent, no instructor was willing to take her in. The higher-ups in the academy did not control her either.


    Lan Ninger, come with me to Teacher Li Ziwei! To Ye Dongfeng, Lan Ninger would only listen to him.


    In the end, they slowly said: "Students, there are still three days until the beast hunting event in Tianwu Academy. The beast hunting event this time is also an assessment by the students of the outer courtyard, and as long as you can get the top three, you will have the chance to enter the inner courtyard."


    Ye Dongfeng was a little interested: Where is the Beast Hunting Event being held?

 C22

    Ling Xueqi and the rest also had serious expressions. Only by entering the inner courtyard would they be able to train them better.


    Li Ziwei paused for a moment before continuing: The location of the hunt is near the outer courtyard, in a place called the forest of spirit beasts, there are four mountains inside the forest, and each mountain range is filled with a strong Demonic Beast. The strongest Demonic Beast is comparable to the first stage of human Energy Accumulation Realm, and if you are not careful, losing your life is not an impossibility.


    However, as long as you succeed, not only will you obtain rare and precious treasures from the Demonic Beast, even the academy will reward you. Li Ziwei''s introduction had already made everyone restless.


    After the spiritual energy lesson lasted for a while, the students all dispersed one by one. In order to make a name for themselves in the forest of magical beasts, they had no choice but to train as hard as they could.


    Lan Ninger chose to follow Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng walked out of the Tianwu Academy, and arrived at a secluded location in the forest. He said to Lan Ninger: "Let''s do it here.


    Lan Ninger nodded, and sat on a boulder, entering into her cultivation state. Her cultivation technique had already become a fire attribute cultivation technique, and the spirit energy of heaven and earth was wildly channeling into Lan Ninger''s body, Lan Ninger''s strength also advanced by leaps and bounds, the eighth level of Foundation Setting, the ninth level of Foundation Setting. She continuously attacked, and finally stopped at the first level of Pulse Condensation Period.


    It seemed like his investment was right. After a few more days, when his Medicine King Hall was fully refined and needed to refine the pills, Lan Ninger''s cultivation would at least continue to increase. Ye Dongfeng''s profound strength at the first level of the Energy Accumulation Realm could also be considered to be very low in the outer courtyard.


    Lan Ninger who was out of cultivation state said to Ye Dongfeng: Big Brother Ye, thank you. You can cultivate for a while, I''ll help you protect him.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, he closed his eyes and started cultivating, but Lan Ninger who was watching by the side was stunned, he did not know what to say, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation continued to increase, the second level of Energy Accumulation Realm, the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm, the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm, the peak of the third level Energy Accumulation Realm!


    There aren''t many in the inner courtyard who have reached Energy Accumulation Realm, right? When Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes, it was just in the afternoon. Lan Ninger''s face was filled with disbelief as she looked at Ye Dongfeng: Big Brother Ye, you, your strength has already reached the Energy Accumulation Realm?


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, and made a sound. Uh, I was lucky enough to reach the Energy Accumulation Realm''s strength.


    Lan Ninger was extremely speechless. How did this fellow get so lucky?


    Ye Dongfeng muttered: With my current ability, I''m not sure if I can win the championships when I enter the forest of spirit beasts. But with just my third level Energy Accumulation Realm, it seems that I''m still a bit lacking.


    Ye Dongfeng''s entire being entered a state of deep meditation as he continued to ponder over the flaws in this technique. After a while, his expression lit up, and finally, he opened his eyes as if he had comprehended something.


    Looking towards Lan Ninger, she couldn''t help but ask: "Miss Lan, do you have a sword on you?


    Lan Ninger handed the long sword in her hand to Ye Dongfeng, she did not understand what Ye Dongfeng was trying to do: Nuo, here you go.


    Clenching his sword tightly, streams of frost energy covered the entire sword. The sword stabbed into the ground. When the clouds cleared, more than ten frost dragons danced in the air. The surrounding trees were instantly dulled, all of them were covered by frost, no longer having any signs of life.


    A figure moved like lightning, dragging out numerous afterimages, covering the ground in cold air. Ye Dongfeng was quite satisfied with this move, and murmured with emotion: One Sword Dragon Soars the Sky!


    Seeing such a powerful move, Lan Ninger''s mouth was wide open, and she didn''t know how to describe it anymore. This was the first time she had seen such a powerful technique, and from Ye Dongfeng''s tone earlier, it seemed like this move was created on a temporary basis.


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure shuttled back and forth in the forest. After constant tempering, the new martial skill he comprehended became more and more perfect and refined, and the power became stronger and stronger each time.


    As the sky gradually darkened and the sun set, the two of them finally returned to the Tianwu Academy.


    After parting with Lan Ninger, Ye Dongfeng took a pill formula and sent it out using a carrier pigeon. Through his identity as a guest elder of Medicine King Hall, it was not difficult to obtain a pill that he wanted.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to return home, a palm patted his shoulder: Master Ye, why are you here?


    Ye Dongfeng also turned around to look at that person. Not long ago, he had met the Main Hall Master of the Medicine King Hall and Ye Dongfeng said: I entered the Tianwu Academy, so I don''t have anything to do today.


    I, Han Chen, am very interested in some Spirit Master s and blacksmiths. Coincidentally, you guys will be holding a Spirit Master Gathering soon, so I came here to take a look.


    Ye Dongfeng asked with suspicion: Spirit Master?


    Han Chen acknowledged it and said to Ye Dongfeng: The fact that the Spirit Master is able to create his own martial skill can be said to be a very popular industry on this continent.


    Master Ye, if you''re interested, there''s no harm in coming with me. Han Chen had a good impression of Ye Dongfeng, and spoke as if he was trying to curry favor with him.


    Ye Dongfeng had coincidentally created his own martial skill, and planned to go over to take a look to see the martial skills created by the other Spirit Master s.


    He followed Han Chen to the local guild of the Spirit Master. The guild leader of the guild was an old man in his early twenties, and when he saw Han Chen, he welcomed him warmly: It''s Hall Master Han Chen! Hall Master Han is here! Please come this way, the Spirit Master Assembly will soon begin.


    The old man was in his early twenties, with a haughty look in his eyes. He glanced at Ye Dongfeng and said unhappily: Hall Master Han, it seems like no one can enter our Spirit Master Guild, no? You were invited here by my grandpa, but who is this man beside you?


    Han Chen smiled awkwardly. Oh, this is my friend, Master Ye Ye Dongfeng, from the Prominent Class of the Ye Family in the Litian City.


    The young man didn''t pay it any mind and just sneered. How could someone from such a small place be called a master? I believe Hall Master Han is confused. However, it''s good for a small place like this to come out and take a look at the world. There are countless Heaven''s Pride experts in this Spirit Master Guild, and I am one of them.


    Han Chen frowned, he was a little unhappy, but he was not in a good position in front of others. The old man coughed: Ge Yun, enough, the Great Assembly is about to begin, go and prepare!

 C23

    The young man called Ge Yun looked at Ye Dongfeng provocatively, then walked into the room.


    The old man had an apologetic expression as he said to Han Chen: "This grandson of mine has been spoiled too much since he was young. It''s about time, let''s go in too!"


    Being led by the old man, Ye Dongfeng and Yue Yang followed the old man into the inner room. With Han Chen''s help, the two of them were arranged to sit on two seats in the front row.


    After the two of them sat down, the so called Spirit Master Assembly officially began.


    The judges on the stage spoke out: The so-called Spirit Master Assembly is divided into three assessment, the first assessment is to display the skill, the second assessment is to test the strength, the third assessment is to test the warrior''s cultivation, and finally, according to the overall result, the person is given a badge representing the identity of the Spirit Master.


    Next, he would proceed with the first test and demonstrate his martial arts! As the judge''s voice fell, a Spirit Master came up to the stage.


    The person on stage was a White-clothed Youth. The folding fan in his hand was swung open with a swoosh, and it was like the sound of steel clashing. A cluster of flames sprung out from within, spiralling unceasingly in the air.


    White-clothed Youth introduced the skill and said: This skill is called Gyrofan Fire, when I open my fan, I suddenly released a flame, the flame rotates back and forth, to create an unexpected effect.


    The crowd below the stage were all discussing the power of this [Flickering Fan]. They wondered just how powerful it was.


    The judges frowned. Finally, they shook their heads and gave him a definition: "If the effect is only to catch others off guard, then this skill is extremely weak. I will give you sixty points to pass."


    The rest of the evaluators were all discussing: "You lack spiritual energy, so this move''s surprising effect was not performed. It was very far-fetched, so I will only give you 58 points for this martial skill."


    Fifty-six. The teachers'' scores were pitifully low. The white-clothed youth was somewhat dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. In the end, he could only dejectedly leave this place.


    After White-clothed Youth, a few youths went up on stage to demonstrate their martial skills, but their results were all disappointing. In the end, an old man went up on stage and attracted many people''s attention.


    A commotion broke out below the stage: It''s ancient, the ancient times last year was already a primary Spirit Master, today are you planning to take the intermediate Spirit Master examination?


    The old man quickly attracted everyone''s attention. He coughed and said, "My martial skill is called the Lion''s Sound Roar. It imitates the roar of a lion when it kills its prey. Through this martial skill, it can inflict heavy damage to a martial artist''s soul."


    His entire body leapt out like an angry lion, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He opened his mouth, and an ear-piercing voice rang out, causing many people''s souls to tremble, as a very good effect was achieved.


    As the circular sound waves spread out, some of the stronger practitioners also quickly circulated their true qi to resist this pressure. The evaluators nodded in satisfaction.


    The evaluators all nodded in satisfaction: As expected of the old Spirit Master, this technique does not have any flaws, every single move and attack is very similar to a lion, even just acting can cause such shock, I will give 80 points to this technique.


    85 points! The other two evaluators also quickly gave a high score.


    After the old man, a few more fellows were lucky enough to pass the first stage of the examination. Ye Dongfeng was ready to make a move when he saw this, and he said to the old man beside him: Old uncle, how are you going to register for the Spirit Master Great Assembly, is it still too late?


    When the old man heard Ye Dongfeng asking about this, his face did not look very happy. There''s still time, you can just register at the opposite place of the evaluators, but you''re still young, I''m afraid you haven''t even cultivated your martial arts well, you want to register as a Spirit Master?


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about what the old man said at the end, he went straight to the registration office, found a manager there, registered some information, and paid a little gold, then returned to his seat and waited for the competition to begin.


    It just so happened that it was Ge Yun''s turn to go up on stage. As soon as Ge Yun walked up, the entire guild went into an uproar: Young Master Ge Yun is so young, he is the grandson of the Third Elder of the Spirit Master''s Guild. I didn''t expect him to be as outstanding as his grandfather, and already be a Spirit Master at such a young age.


    Standing on the stage, Ge Yun''s gaze swept across the area, and in the end, landed on Ye Dongfeng''s body. There was a provocative and boastful look in his eyes, and he slowly said: "The martial skill I am displaying today is a thunder-attribute martial skill.


    Ge Yun rushed forwards, taking eight steps in the air with a thumping sound. Purple thunder balls appeared around him, each one exploding at the same time, creating ripples in the air.


    With just a glance, one could tell that this move was quite powerful. Who would have thought that Ge Yun would already be able to create such a powerful martial skill at such a young age? Everyone present was surprised. This was the first time that they had seen such a powerful martial skill. Ge Yun, who was on the stage, was very pleased with it.


    The coaches all nodded their heads in satisfaction. It''s a good opportunity to grasp and distribute the spirit energy. This move gathers tyrannical thunder and lightning. Using eight of the thunder and lightning as one, to create a terrifying power, I''ll give 90 points.


    88 points. It was another set of high scores. This was the first time that the other teachers had given them such a high score. Even the old man from before hadn''t been able to get this many points.


    Ge Yun walked down the stage with satisfaction and walked in front of Ye Dongfeng, intentionally showing off: "Country bumpkin, did you see that?" This was the terror of the Spirit Master.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, obviously not taking Ge Yun seriously, he borrowed a sword and walked up the stage, where the other instructors were all frowning: "Kid, this is the Spirit Master Guild, you didn''t go to the wrong place right?"


    I''m here to take the Spirit Master test, isn''t this where you are supposed to take the Spirit Master test? Ye Dongfeng asked instead.


    The coaches hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "Alright, I''ll give you a chance. If you have any martial skills, show them to us. Don''t waste time."


    Every single person in the hall was shivering with cold air, and every single one of them were shivering. Streams of ice dragons were circling and dancing in the air, while afterimages were being pulled out, as sword Qi controlled the direction in which the ice dragons swam. This move was extremely nimble, and at this moment, it was difficult for anyone who did not want Ye Dongfeng to be the center of attention, to not pay attention to him.


    The jie jie dragon roars sounded out one after another. The evaluators were all amazed: "What kind of martial skill is this?"


    Ye Dongfeng finished one move and landed confidently on the ground. He looked at the other evaluators calmly: Do you all still think that I am a waste of time?


    Those few evaluators only felt pain on their faces. They had originally thought that Ye Dongfeng was someone who didn''t have any skills, but who would have thought that would actually use reality to slap their faces?

 C24

    The other Spirit Master s were stunned. Most of them were young and middle-aged, and the conditions to become a Spirit Master were extremely harsh. Now that they saw a young Spirit Master like Ye Dongfeng, they were all shocked and did not know what to say.


    The old man and Han Chen both stared with wide eyes, especially Han Chen. They did not expect that not only was Ye Dongfeng''s skill in pill refining outstanding, he was also a Spirit Master, which made him become even more interested in Ye Dongfeng.


    All the praises and praises from the audience fell onto Ye Dongfeng: This world actually had such a martial skill, this is truly an eye-opener.


    Looking at this martial skill, it at least had the standard of an Earth Ranked Martial Technique, right? Everyone started to guess, that Ye Dongfeng had already become the focus of attention, and his limelight quickly surpassed Ge Yun.


    Ge Yun''s face was ashen. He couldn''t believe it as he said, "This ¡­ how is this possible!?"


    When the evaluators recovered, they all revealed apologetic smiles on their faces: This Little Friend, no, no, he did not waste any time, what is the name of this martial skill?


    Seeing that the evaluators were no longer targeting him, Ye Dongfeng said slowly: This move is called Solitary Dragon Soars the Sky, it is a fusion skill with the Sword Dragon''s Roar.


    The evaluators nodded their heads in satisfaction as they added their points: Not bad, Little Friend Ye was able to create an innovative technique with amazing spirit. Regardless of whether it was the essence energy or the effects, it is simply perfect.


    100 points! Another teacher listed out the points.


    The last teacher thought for a moment and replied without hesitation, "I also give 100 points."


    All three of them had given the highest score? Many people were stunned, this was the first time the highest score was recorded in the Spirit Master.


    The evaluators paused for a moment, then continued: Alright, next, we will proceed with the second stage of the examination, the second stage is to attack the wooden puppets, the puppets will not attack, their cultivations are all at the third stage of the Pulse Condensation Period, we will be evaluating each of you based on your respective Spirit Master''s martial skill''s might.


    After the instructor finished speaking, a wooden puppet that was as tall as a person was lifted onto the stage.


    A middle-aged man was the first to enter. Earlier, he had scored eighty points to enter the second round. Everyone was curious as to how powerful his martial skill could be.


    Nine rings of spiritual energy appeared on the middle-aged man''s arm. These rings of spiritual energy shot out in three different directions. The nine rings of spiritual energy hit the three vital points of the puppet, causing a hole to appear on the puppet.


    After the puppet was injured, its wound quickly healed. The middle-aged man was still a bit unsatisfied and tried a few more times, but he could only leave behind one wound and couldn''t display any more power.


    Seeing such a small amount of power, many people lost their interest. The judges impatiently said, "Its power is too small. This martial skill can only be given to those of the Yellow Rank. It can''t be any higher."


    Yellow rank! The remaining two instructors spoke at the same time and the middle-aged man walked down in a daze.


    A few youngsters also went up onto the stage. Only a few barely managed to pass the Profound Rank. The remaining people were mostly unable to pass the assessment, making the entire meeting a little bit dull.


    After which, the ancient walked onto the stage with steady footsteps. Focusing his attention on the puppet before him, he started circulating his zhenqi frenziedly.


    His mouth was gaping open, as a whirlpool formed. His ancient figure constantly shifted, making it difficult to see his figure. As he roared, countless cracks appeared on the wooden puppet. It was a deep cut, filling the audience''s eyes with bliss.


    As the ancient times returned to normal, the evaluators all gave out their praises. "The Lion''s Note Roar is truly powerful. I will give the Earth Stage this move."


    The other evaluators all gave their evaluation of the Earth Ranked Martial Technique. Many of the families and powers that came to visit the Spirit Master were filled with excitement: No matter what method you think of, you have to try to obtain this Lionheart Roar Earth Ranked Martial Technique.


    Quite a few people had this thought in their minds, and at this moment, the ancient Martial Techniques became completely hot.


    Ge Yun walked in front of Ye Dongfeng and reminded him: "Ye Dongfeng, it is useless to just look at a martial skill, it is only through its power that one can tell the value of a martial skill, like your previous gaudy little thing, it is completely useless. Next, I will let you know what is the true meaning of a martial skill.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately closed his eyes, he was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, the best method would be to prove himself later.


    Ge Yun walked up the stage and everyone in the arena exclaimed: "Ge Yun wants to test his martial arts?" He was the grandson of the Spirit Master''s third elder, so his power should be on par with theirs.


    If the might of the Eight Steps of Lightning is impressive, we must take it down. The people in the field were already beginning to think about how to obtain the Thunder Eight Steps martial skill.


    Looking down on the expectant gazes of the crowd below, Ge Yun then nodded his head in satisfaction. Circulating his zhenqi, he turned around and jumped into the air. Then, he took eight steps back to his original path and shouted: "Explode!"


    The eight bolts of lightning combined into one and smashed into the wooden puppet, leaving behind mottled scars. The entire puppet was forced five steps back.


    The Eight Steps of Lightning cannot be underestimated. Just now, if this martial skill were to land on someone''s body, the effect would be even better. No matter how much money we pay, we will have to buy it later. After witnessing the power of the attack, one of the aristocratic families immediately spoke to the people beside them.


    The other powers were all thinking the same thing, "What a great ''Eight Steps of Lightning''. We, the Sky Dragon Sect, must have this martial art."


    Ge Yun retracted his palm, and faintly glanced at Ye Dongfeng, his taunting and provocations clearly showing on his face.


    The judges quickly made a decision: Alright, I will give you the Earth Stage Eight Steps of Lightning. If you can improve a little more in this move, it will even be comparable to Heaven Stage.


    After obtaining the Earth Stage Rank, Ge Yun walked down the stage and said to Ye Dongfeng: "Did you see it?" This was a real martial skill.


    Ye Dongfeng ignored Ge Yun and walked up the stage. The long sword in his hand thrust out, a frosty aura quickly enveloping the entire hall as one ice dragon after another swooped down from the sky. Ye Dongfeng''s figure was also like a afterimage of wind and lightning.


    No one saw how Ye Dongfeng used his sword. When he finished using his move, the wooden puppet did not have any injuries, and the evaluators could not help but say in disappointment: "Soaring Dragon''s power does not seem to be very good, it only looks bad, but I am unable to give it a Yellow Rank."


    Me too, this martial skill doesn''t have any power. The judges quickly gave their merciless evaluation.


    The spectators all looked at him doubtfully: "He dares to take the Spirit Master examination with such power?" Who gave him the courage?


    Ye Dongfeng remained abnormally calm. With a "pa da" sound, everyone stared: "What?"

 C25

    The wooden puppet was torn into pieces, and the cracks continued to spread. The entire wooden puppet was reduced to a pile of debris.


    The surging sword Qis were filled with a kind of whimpering sound, as if they were not satisfied yet.


    The evaluators couldn''t believe it, and got someone to bring out another puppet with the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm.


    It was still that sword, that sword that sent the wooden puppet in the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm flying. Ye Dongfeng said slowly: "What level is this martial skill at now?


    The few teachers who had regained their wits said with smiles on their faces: "This Soaring Dragon technique is truly terrifying. I will give this move to the Quasi-Heaven Stage."


    The remaining three instructors all gave the Heaven stage to Ye Dongfeng, and in a moment, Ye Dongfeng had become the focus of everyone present. This made Ge Yun extremely furious, this was supposed to be his treatment, but his limelight had already been stolen away by Ye Dongfeng, how could he be willing?


    Quasi-Heaven Stage made everyone go crazy: They never thought that they would be able to find a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique in the Spirit Master Great Assembly. They did not hesitate to use all of their strength, so they must obtain this Quasi-Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    The old man and Han Chen were so surprised that their mouths were wide open. After a long while, the old man finally said: Hall Master Han, this friend of yours is a little scary! He was actually able to create a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique at such an age.


    Han Chen was equally shocked: I didn''t know that the Master Ye had this kind of ability, I had thought that he only knew how to refine Seventh Grade pills!


    Han Chen''s words allowed the old man to immediately understand the crux of the matter. The old man widened his eyes as he grabbed onto Han Chen with an exaggerated manner: "Hall Master Han, what did you say?" Was he a Spirit Master alchemist and a Seventh Grade alchemist at the same time?


    That''s right! Han Chen laughed bitterly and frankly admitted it.


    The old man''s heart was already in turmoil, how old was Ye Dongfeng now, in the future, when he grows up, how terrifying would he be?


    He had to win Ye Dongfeng over so that the Spirit Master Guild could become stronger.


    The Spirit Master Great Assembly was nearing its end, and the warriors were beginning to test their strength.


    Most of them were at the third level of the Pulse Condensation Period, but the oldest was already at the first level of the Energy Accumulation Realm. When it was Ye Dongfeng''s turn, everyone was shocked yet again: What? had already reached the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm?


    Find out! Find out his background, and if possible, try to rope him in. They knew very well what it meant to have such a young Spirit Master, and a young man with such a high cultivation.


    One of the Patriarchs of a large family also said to the young girl beside him, "After this is over, you must befriend this child more. It will not harm our Xue Family if you befriend him more."


    Ge Yun clenched his fist tightly. If Ye Dongfeng did not appear, how could he not have made a name for himself?


    After Ye Dongfeng wrote out the cultivation method and the essence of the martial skill, the other evaluators all nodded in satisfaction: Little Friend Ye, from now on, you are a high level Spirit Master.


    The rights of the Spirit Master''s martial skills can be sold, our Spirit Master Guild will only charge you a few fees, and the rest will all belong to the Little Friend Ye, I wonder if the Little Friend Ye will sell any martial skills? The evaluators were circling Ye Dongfeng, Ge Yun didn''t care about the old stuff at all.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded without thinking: I will leave this matter to you guys. If there is nothing else, I can leave now, right? Just look for me in the outer court of Tianwu Academy at that time, I''m Ye Dongfeng.


    Several of the evaluators hesitated for a moment before they could not help but say: After becoming a Spirit Master, you can choose a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique from the Spirit Master Guild.


    Heaven Ranked Martial Technique? Ye Dongfeng was interested. After modifying the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, it would be the Divine Ranked Martial Technique. He quickly said: Calm down, take me to choose the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique!


    The evaluators were all startled, they did not expect Ye Dongfeng to have such a huge difference in strength, so they still ordered people to bring Ye Dongfeng to the Spirit Master''s Martial Skill Pavilion.


    It had to be said that the Spirit Master''s Guild had a myriad of martial skills. There were several Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques and Earth Ranked Martial Techniques that could be seen everywhere.


    Ye Dongfeng found the area of the ice attribute martial skill and chose it for a while. In the end, he focused his attention on one of the martial skills.


    Ice Region Overlord! In the Ice Sealing Thousand Li realm, one could summon countless creatures with ice attribute. The master would constantly produce ice vines to entangle the enemy, which was very difficult to deal with. The power of their martial skill could flatten a family. Seeing the martial skill introduction, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate and directly took this book of Frozen Domain Overlord.


    The evaluators also sold the Heavenly Dragon Soaring Sword''s martial skills for thirty million gold coins. Other than the fees, Ye Dongfeng still had twenty-seven million gold coins.


    The old man from the Spirit Master Guild smiled at Ye Dongfeng and said: "Master Ye, I am the Third Elder of the Spirit Master Guild, Ge Wuyou. If you have time, please come to the Spirit Master Guild often."


    The intention to win him over was obvious. When Ye Dongfeng returned to the Tianwu Academy, the pellets he had requested for the Medicine King Hall to refine had already been completed.


    After agreeing to train at the same place as Lan Ninger, Ye Dongfeng handed over the pill in his hand to Lan Ninger. Lan Ninger did not suspect anything, she swallowed it all in one gulp, and a wave of warmth flowed into her limbs and bones, causing the discomfort in her body to completely disappear.


    As she entered a state of cultivation, Lan Ninger only managed to stop when she was at the first stage of Energy Accumulation Realm. After taking care of the secrets in her body, Lan Ninger''s cultivation speed actually caught up to Ye Dongfeng''s, the difference being only two stages.


    Ye Dongfeng did not stay idle during this period of time.


    Ye Dongfeng and the other two returned to the Academy. Li Ziwei and the others followed suit and said: Ye Dongfeng, you guys are back, quick, the hunt is about to start, let''s go!


    The two of them nodded and followed the rest of the students to the back mountain near the outer courtyard. The back mountain was filled with spiritual energy, and there was a stone tablet at the entrance of the forest.


    The four big words, "Illusory Beast Forest", were written so powerfully that it made people feel as if the depths of their souls were trembling. Elder Lin slowly said: "There are a total of four mountain ranges in this forest of Illusory Beasts, and seated within them are four great Demonic Beast s.


    To be able to disregard life and death in the forest, even if he died there, he could only blame his own bad luck, and the academy would not take any responsibility. Lin Hailong explained each and every one of them, and when Yang Tianrui heard to this point, he looked at Ye Dongfeng with a little ruthlessness.


    After speaking of the rules, Lin Hailong continued: If there are no objections, I will start the Illusory Beast Forest right now.

 C26

    Lin Hailong activated his Spiritual Energy and an illusory door opened up, allowing all the students from the outer courtyard to enter.


    In the forest of magical beasts, there were all kinds of rare grasses and trees, the scenery was magnificent.


    When Ye Dongfeng released his perception, he instantly sensed which mountain range had the strongest Demonic Beast. Only the strongest Demonic Beast would have pellets that were precious.


    Let''s go over there. Ye Dongfeng took the lead and led Li Ziwei and the others into a path.


    Along the way, they soon arrived at the heart of the mountain range.


    A huge blazing Demonic Beast appeared, this Demonic Beast had three heads and six arms, it beat its chest, and the flames on its body split into several directions as it descended towards Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    Li Ziwei anxiously used the sword in his hand to block, the sword suddenly melted, the whip in Ling Xueqi''s hand trembled, but was unable to do anything to her opponent.


    Just as the dense fangs were about to land on Ling Xueqi''s wrist, Ling Xueqi''s face paled as she screamed in fear: "Ahh!"


    A cluster of flame clouds struck the flame Demonic Beast and the flame Demonic Beast took a few steps back. Its eyes were filled with surprise, and Lan Ninger looked at it with an indifferent gaze.


    The fire Demonic Beast seemed to have seen something terrifying from Lan Ninger''s body, and in the end, its gaze landed on Ye Dongfeng. Its entire body rushed out, and grabbed towards Ye Dongfeng with one claw.


    Courting death! Ye Dongfeng laughed in disdain as he released his Mysterious Ice Fist to clash with the blazing Demonic Beast.


    Ye Dongfeng turned his body, picked up Ling Xueqi''s longsword, and rushed out. Numerous afterimages of ice dragons and the sound of their roars rang incessantly, and the blazing Demonic Beast rolled on the ground in pain.


    Everything was not over yet. Ye Dongfeng once again used One Sword and One Dragon Soaring Sky, and under this sword strike, the huge body of the Fire Demonic Beast fell far away. It spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and in the end, his body transformed into a countless number of Inner Cores, and some medicinal herbs.


    Too weak! Ye Dongfeng muttered in dissatisfaction, these words were different to Ling Xueqi and the rest when they heard it, they knew clearly that the Demonic Beast''s strength had already reached the third level of Pulse Condensation Period, if Ye Dongfeng defeated it, wouldn''t that mean that Ye Dongfeng''s strength had already stepped into the Energy Accumulation Realm?


    In the previous stage, Ye Dongfeng''s strength was only at the first level of Pulse Condensation Period. How long had it been?


    Some of the smaller Demonic Beast in the grass also failed to escape. Many of them spat out their inner pellets, and a few hundred of them filled the entire mountain path in an instant.


    Ye Dongfeng sheathed his sword and said to everyone: "Let''s pick up the Orbs, then we can leave."


    After all, without Ye Dongfeng, they did not have the strength to fight the Demonic Beast head-on. When everyone was picking up the Orb, a greedy voice rang out: "Ye Dongfeng, hurry up and f * ck off with your men. The Orb is ours.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the man, his eyes becoming serious: Yang Tianrui? Why should I give you the inner pellet I made?


    Yang Tianrui sneered, then said: "If you didn''t give us the Orb, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t have been able to walk out of the Spirit Beast Forest alive today.


    Seeing how confident Yang Tianrui was, Ye Dongfeng said in amusement: With just your cultivation, I can''t leave the Spirit Beast Forest alive?


    Yang Tianrui thought back to the scene of how he was defeated by Ye Dongfeng, and felt extremely humiliated and angry. He sneered: Of course, my cultivation level isn''t enough, with the arrangements of Clan Elder Long, there are still a few Death Soldiers who came along with me. All of these Death Soldiers'' cultivations are at the peak of the third level of Pulse Condensation Period, and some of them even reached the fourth level of Energy Accumulation Realm.


    How about it? Scared? Hurry up and f * ck off, you new student. What qualifications do you have to possess these beast cores? Seeing Ye Dongfeng not saying anything, Yang Tianrui felt that Ye Dongfeng must have been scared silly.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes became cold, looking at Yang Tianrui like a dead man: "Yang Tianrui, since you want to kill me, then you better be prepared to die in my hands."


    Yang Tianrui was furious, he clapped his hands at the darkness: This brat is truly strange, let''s attack together.


    More than ten black-clothed men came out and surrounded Ye Dongfeng and the rest. Yun Yan and Long Yu, the two women were a little sad: "Are we really going to die in the Spirit Beast Forest?"


    Ling Xueqi''s expression was also unsettled, could Ye Dongfeng resist against experts at the fourth level of Energy Accumulation Realm?


    Lan Ninger remained indifferent, her expression full of confidence: "I believe him.


    After interacting with Ye Dongfeng for the past few days, Lan Ninger was very clear on Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation methods. No matter which one it was, they were all extremely cruel and hardworking.


    Ling Xueqi and Yang Tianrui fought together, while the rest of the people also attacked together. Lan Ninger said to Ye Dongfeng: Big Brother Ye, I''ll go deal with those Death Soldiers, you go deal with that enemy with the fourth level of Energy Accumulation Realm.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, his eyes looking around, finally he found a black clothed man wearing a unique mask, and threw a Mysterious Ice Fist.


    When the black-clothed man sensed Ye Dongfeng''s Mysterious Ice Fist, he only waved his sleeves: "Break!


    Ye Dongfeng''s attack was bounced back, causing Ye Dongfeng to be surprised. This was the first time his martial skill was broken by someone.


    The black clothed man''s sleeves continuously tumbled like a bottomless pit, wanting to absorb Ye Dongfeng into it.


    Transcendence Steps! Ye Dongfeng stepped with different arcs of his steps, easily dodging the attack. A long sword condensed from spirit energy grasped in his hand, strands of cold Sword Qi, and the images of numerous ice dragons roared continuously, causing the black-clothed man to cover his ears and retreat a few steps, his ears temporarily going deaf.


    Ye Dongfeng did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately executed his next move: One Sword Dragon Soars the Sky!


    Ice Dragons soared into the sky as sword energy transformed into threads. Their bodies were like the afterimages of wind and thunder, filling the sky with afterimages. The naked eye was unable to discern the actual situation as the sword pierced through the black-clothed man''s chest.


    The black clothed person frantically used his hands to block. This still caused him to spit out a large mouthful of blood, and a voice filled with magnetism rang out: "Looks like I have underestimated you, however, Energy Accumulation Realm Third Level is still only at the third level after all. In front of me who is at the fourth level of Energy Accumulation Realm, you are still too weak.


    The black clothed man''s sleeves expanded and contracted. Blades appeared out of nowhere and he continued to strangle them. The energy contained in this move was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face turned serious and his fingers formed a seal. He shouted coldly: Master of Ice Region!


    The ground was covered in ice. One after another, icy creatures rushed toward the man in black. The man in black backed away in panic. Several ice vines climbed out and tied him up.


    The ice vines got tighter and tighter, and the black clothed man''s body was frozen solid. In the end, there was no sign of life.


    Yang Tianrui, it''s our turn to settle the score! Ye Dongfeng looked at Yang Tianrui with a face full of anger.

 C27

    Yang Tianrui glanced at the corpse of the expert at the fourth level of Energy Accumulation Realm. He was already scared to the point of not knowing what to say, and anxiously retreated backwards: "Ye Dongfeng, you, you can''t kill me. We''re fellow students, you can''t kill me.


    A fellow student? Now you know that we''re fellow students? You threatened Lan Ninger, and now you intend to kill me. What did you think then? Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with anger and ridicule, if he was not here today, Li Ziwei and the rest would have been dragged into losing their lives, and she would not be able to endure this enmity.


    Yang Tianrui collapsed powerlessly as he knelt on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly and begged for mercy while wailing: Ye Dongfeng, I''m kneeling down, you, don''t kill me, you can''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face was full of disgust. This Yang Tianrui''s skin was really thick, he wanted to kill him, and even want him to forgive him? What a dream!


    Ye Dongfeng sneered, and said to him: Yang Tianrui, I seem to have just told you before, if you want to kill me, you better prepare yourself to die in my hands.


    Without hesitation, Ye Dongfeng controlled the ice vines to wrap around Yang Tianrui''s body, and a few of the ice vines quickly wrapped him up tightly, allowing Ye Dongfeng''s Spiritual Energy to enter continuously.


    It was difficult for Yang Tianrui to breathe, he was close to suffocating, so Ding Yang who was travelling alongside Yang Tianrui begged for mercy: Brother Ye, you, can you spare his life? You killed him, and when you go out, you won''t be able to withstand Teacher Zheng Xuan''s anger.


    The expression on Ye Dongfeng''s face did not change as he indifferently said: "If he touches my reverse scale, he must die!"


    Ye Dongfeng did not listen to advice, and Ding Yang also did not have any other choice. At the same time, he was extremely shocked and rejoiced, but at the same time, he did not choose to go against Ye Dongfeng.


    Even with Ding Yang''s talent, it would be very difficult for him to withstand this move from the Ice Region Overlord.


    The cold Qi on Yang Tianrui''s body became stronger and stronger, he was frozen into an ice statue, his body no longer had any temperature, he closed his eyes and did not have any breath.


    Retreat! Ye Dongfeng raised his hand and the frozen domain disappeared. Yang Tianrui''s body split into pieces, turning into countless ice shards. It was extremely shocking.


    Li Ziwei and the others were completely numb to it. How many hidden cards did this fellow have?


    Ling Xueqi became more and more curious about Ye Dongfeng, and Lan Ninger happily smiled, and was genuinely happy for Ye Dongfeng. Looking at the corpse on the ground, she felt extremely relieved.


    Ye Dongfeng turned to look at Ding Yang and the others, and said teasingly: "Senior Brother Ding, are you going to let your men take out the beast cores on their own, or am I going to take them personally?


    When he suddenly heard that Ye Dongfeng wanted to personally take it, Ding Yang was so scared that he immediately said: "Then I won''t trouble Brother Ye to do it, we will take it out ourselves."


    If Ye Dongfeng''s martial skill were to fall on someone''s body, they would basically not have to live anymore. Ding Yang would not be stupid to the point like Yang Tianrui, he could not afford to provoke this young man in front of him, and he would not provoke him easily.


    After taking out all the beast cores on his body, Ye Dongfeng finally let Ding Yang and the rest leave. Everyone was extremely shocked, they had thought that they would die here, but they never thought that the situation would be reversed.


    Everyone began to treat Ye Dongfeng with more and more respect. Ye Dongfeng and the others packed up all the beast cores and some rare herbs on the ground and prepared to leave.


    Another scarlet red cat appeared, its tail lashing at Ye Dongfeng like a whip.


    Ye Dongfeng used his martial skill, Dragon Slash, and Dragon Roar. The red cat stretched itself and obediently laid on the ground, letting out a meowing sound.


    Was this submission? Ye Dongfeng had also subdued a few Demonic Beast in his previous life, so he could naturally find some clues from the red cat. Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate to complete the ownership ceremony for the red cat.


    The red cat meowed and ran forward. Ye Dongfeng hesitated for a moment, but still chose to follow it. The others followed behind.


    After walking down the mountain, Ye Dongfeng and the others arrived at a cave. This cave was so deep that one could not see the bottom, it was completely dark.


    Lan Ninger also did not hesitate, and jumped in with Ye Dongfeng. The rest of the people did not think much of it when they saw the two jump down like that, and followed into the hole as well.


    Lan Ninger activated the Fire God''s Physique, and the entire pitch-black tunnel finally lit up.


    Ye Dongfeng and the rest also discovered a new world. Rainbow colored ores that were bright all over appeared, and a lot of black steel and fine iron.


    In the underground mines, there was even a spirit spring. The purity of the spirit spring Zhen Qi here was much higher than that of the Spiritual Pond s in Tianwu Academy.


    This is a treasure trove. The grade of these ores isn''t low. The materials here are enough to forge countless spirit artifacts. Everyone, prepare to mine! Ye Dongfeng could immediately tell what these ingredients were. Since he had the good fortune to obtain them, he was a fool not to collect them.


    Everyone nodded their heads in joy, they were rejoicing that they did not have any hesitation just now. If they had followed Ye Dongfeng down, they would have missed their chance to meet these treasures.


    After Ye Dongfeng and the others collected a bowl full of food, they finally followed the original path out of the hole, returned to the exit, and walked out of the exit. Lin Hailong and the others, the Principal, had already been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that a few teams had walked out, Lin Hailong could not help but ask: "Where''s Yang Tianrui?" Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    Instructor Zheng Xuan who was at the outer perimeter did not follow the students into the forest. When he realized that Yang Tianrui was missing, he immediately rushed into the forest.


    After a while, Zheng Xuan''s face was filled with shock and anger as he stared at Ye Dongfeng: Ye Dongfeng, you killed Yang Tianrui?


    Lin Hailong looked at Zheng Xuan in puzzlement, and could not help but say: "Instructor Zheng Xuan, why do you say that?


    Zheng Xuan said angrily: I found a group of corpses inside the forest of magical beasts, and only Yang Tianrui has yet to return, the battle domain contained traces of Ye Dongfeng''s martial skill, the Mysterious Ice Fist. Ye Dongfeng, I did not expect you to be this crazy.


    Ye Dongfeng did not deny it and admitted it immediately: That''s right, Yang Tianrui was killed by me, Zheng Xuan Master Zheng, was it your disciple Yang Tianrui who wanted to kill me, what kind of person is your disciple, don''t you count it yourself?


    Lin Hailong coughed and spoke in an commanding tone: Alright, don''t bring up this matter anymore. During the Beast Hunting Event, if you kill the other students, you don''t need to be punished. Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s start to count the Beast Pills.


    Zheng Xuan still wanted to say something, but he was unable to do anything under the gazes of the few elders. He hated Ye Dongfeng to the core, if there was a chance, he would go all out to take revenge on Ye Dongfeng.

 C28

    Students of the outer courtyard, take out your beast cores! After Lin Hailong finished speaking, all the students took out the beast core from the Storage Ring. Only Ding Yang''s group did not have a single beast core.


    Without a single beast core, Ding Yang and the others would have to continue studying in the Outer Academy. Even teachers of Ding Yang and the others would be punished by the Academy.


    , the Heaven''s Pride student from the outer courtyard had died young, Ding Yang and the rest also did not have a good result, Lin Hailong frowned and did not say much.


    Lin Hailong looked around, and in the end, his gaze landed on Li Ziwei and the rest: "Everyone, please show us the beast cores you have collected."


    A few of them took out beast cores, and there were around forty of them. Seeing this, Lin Hailong was a little shocked, and said to Ye Dongfeng: Ye Dongfeng, how many beast cores did you collect?


    Ye Dongfeng took out the beast core from the Storage Ring, but his expression did not change greatly, as he said calmly: "Not much!


    Lin Hailong sucked in a breath of cold air. Because of the clattering sound, he checked for a while and found that there were actually more than two hundred of them.


    As the champion, he would be able to obtain a special Spirit Lotus from the academy. This Spirit Lotus was about the size of a fist, and could be activated using spirit energy, it could only be big or small. When one sat on the lotus flower to cultivate, it would have an effect on the Energy Accumulation Realm warriors, and the other students in Li Ziwei''s class could also enter the Martial Skill Pavilion in the Inner Academy to obtain an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. After making proper arrangements, Lin Hailong took out a lotus flower from his storage ring and gave it to Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng accepted the lotus flower, and the rest of the people also selected a suitable martial skill from the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    When everyone was about to leave, Lin Hailong continued: This time, Instructor Zheng Xuan''s student talent is mediocre, Instructor Zheng Xuan was demoted to a teacher for future use, Instructor Li Ziwei''s education is good, and he was promoted to a junior instructor in the Inner Academy.


    She had been waiting for this day for too long. She looked at Ye Dongfeng and said to him: Ye Dongfeng, thank you!


    If not for Ye Dongfeng, then there wouldn''t have been such achievements that could be said to have changed the trajectory of all these people just because of Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng did not mind this at all, he continued to cultivate at his usual place with Lan Ninger by his side.


    Taking out the Spirit Qi Lotus, Ye Dongfeng used his Spirit Qi to continuously stimulate it, and muttered: Big!


    The size of the Spirit Qi lotus kept changing, until it was the size of two people. Ye Dongfeng said to Lan Ninger: Come up!


    Lan Ninger was startled, then hesitantly said: "This, Big Brother Ye, this is not good right?" It''s your honor.


    Ye Dongfeng did not mind and said: I told you to come up immediately!


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s perseverance, Lan Ninger also sat on the Lotus, and the two of them entered a state of cultivation together.


    It had to be said that with the support of this spirit aura lotus, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation had skyrocketed like riding on a rocket. Fourth stage of Energy Accumulation Realm, fifth stage of Energy Accumulation Realm, everything did not stop there, and only until he reached the seventh stage of Energy Accumulation Realm did Ye Dongfeng open his eyes.


    Lan Ninger had also already reached the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm. Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s talent, Lan Ninger felt that this Ye Dongfeng was simply a demon.


    It''s about time, let''s go back! When the two of them returned to the Tianwu Academy, they coincidentally bumped into Yun Yan and a few other students.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, he asked: "Who bullied you?"


    Yun Yan looked hesitant, as though she was afraid of something. Her eyes looked as though they were dodging as she said, We''re fine.


    Although they had concealed themselves well, they still could not escape Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. Ye Dongfeng''s expression turned cold, his fists clenched tightly as he said to the others: We are all from the same sect, tell me, who did this!


    These people all followed Ye Dongfeng and entered the Spiritual Pond to train together. Everyday, they would stay together and listen to the Spirit Qi lessons, and furthermore, they would enter the Beast Hunting Activities to fight for life. When they saw that there was something wrong, how could Ye Dongfeng not be angry?


    Long Yu took a step forward, preparing to say something, but Yun Yan suddenly shouted from the side: "Long Yu!"


    Junior Brother Ye, ever since you and Junior Sister Ning''er left, Instructor Zheng Xuan, who had the eighth level of Energy Accumulation Realm, came to our class with Senior Brother Long Zaitian. He attacked us, and even injured Junior Sister Ling Xueqi and Instructor Li Ziwei.


    Long Zaitian? Ye Dongfeng clenched his fists tightly, this fellow was really holding onto him tightly! Hearing that Ling Xueqi was injured, Ye Dongfeng''s anger flared up even more, and he said to everyone: Let''s go, take me to see!


    Being brought to the Spirit Qi class by a few people, she could only hear a teasing voice sounding out: Li Ziwei, are you going to say it? Where is that little bastard now?


    Li Ziwei''s face was filled with stubbornness, her clothes were ripped into several places, a large amount of blood stained her clothes, shocking everyone. She stubbornly raised her head: "Forget it, I won''t say anything."


    Zheng Xuan revealed a sinister smile, and raised his hand to drop. Long Zaitian, who was at the side, quickly blocked him: Master Zheng, do not be rash, this Li Ziwei''s looks are pretty good too.


    Ye Dongfeng wanted to kill him, but wouldn''t it be too easy for him to kill him? It would be best if he could personally sully the most important person in his life in front of him, so that he would know what was the price. Long Zaitian smiled obscenely, after hearing Long Zaitian''s suggestion, Zheng Xuan''s old eyes also lit up, obviously thinking that Long Zaitian''s suggestion was not bad.


    Zheng Xuan lifted his palm, instantly dispelling all of the force and pulled at Li Ziwei''s clothes, wanting to be rough with him.


    Pulling off Li Ziwei''s clothes, Zheng Xuan once again pulled at Ling Xueqi''s clothes, causing his and Li Ziwei''s faces to be filled with despair and fear.


    Old thing, stop! Guilt and rage surfaced in her heart, even though she was threatened with death, Li Ziwei still did not reveal his whereabouts. Ye Dongfeng could not hold back and finally opened her mouth.


    The fury that Zheng Xuan had suppressed earlier was once again stirred up. His eyes were filled with anger: Little bastard, I was just about to look for you, but you actually delivered yourself to my doorstep. You killed my student, I will make you pay for this debt with blood!


    Zheng Xuan had completely lost his reason. Holding a rod made of darksteel in his hand, he smashed it towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t care at all: "Then it will depend on if you have the ability!"

 C29

    My cultivation has already reached the eighth stage of the Energy Accumulation Realm, killing you is as easy as killing a chicken! Zheng Xuan did not care about Ye Dongfeng at all. How could a student from the outer courtyard possibly have a high cultivation?


    A cold Qi condensed in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, and he threw a punch at the rod in his hand. The fists clashed, causing Zheng Xuan to feel a bit of difficulty, the opponent was actually able to block his attack with his bare hands? He was slightly surprised.


    However, Zheng Xuan did not think too much into it. The rod in his hand ignited with a ball of flames, and when he held those flames in his hand, streams of flames danced over, causing a large portion of the air to evaporate into nothingness.


    There were a few drops of sweat on his forehead. Ye Dongfeng stepped on the Stainless Steps, his entire being was as nimble as a loach, causing people to not be able to touch him at all.


    Seeing that the martial skill was easily dodged by Ye Dongfeng, his expression changed, his entire soul came out, wanting to kill Ye Dongfeng from behind.


    He turned around and struck with his sword. This strike heavily injured Zheng Xuan and forced his soul back into his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Zheng Xuan with wide eyes: Wh, what? You, you''re also at the eighth stage of the Energy Accumulation Realm?


    Ye Dongfeng was the first person that could injure him within the outer courtyard. It would have been fine if he had been injured by another instructor, but he would have been beaten to the point of spitting blood by a new student. If word of this got out, he, Zheng Xuan, wouldn''t need to stay in the Tianwu Academy anymore, so Ye Dongfeng had to die today.


    A hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes as the staff in Zheng Xuan''s hand turned into numerous pole shadows, one pole shadow and one thunderbolt, instantly causing the ground in the courtyard to become filled with deep craters. Ye Dongfeng was forced to take a few steps back, his face somewhat pale.


    The eighth level of Energy Accumulation Realm is indeed not easy to deal with. Right now I only rely on my experience and combat experience, I can''t drag it on any longer, otherwise I''ll be done for.


    Soaring Dragon with one sword! With an explosive shout, the longsword shot out with a swoosh, and several ice dragons dove down from the horizon. Ye Dongfeng''s figure continuously changed positions, making it difficult to differentiate between the real and fake.


    No one could tell from which angle the sword pierced, its power was extremely strong, even Zheng Xuan did not dare to be careless, and immediately summoned his Spirit Qi to protect his body, adding layers and layers of shields onto his body.


    Seeing him add so many shields, a crafty look flashed across Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. She then formed a hand sign with her hand: Master of Ice Region!


    The ground was covered in frost and this chill caused all the living creatures around them to lose their vitality. Solid ice vines continuously crawled out and entangled Zheng Xuan''s body bit by bit.


    Zheng Xuan wanted to remove the protective shield on his body, but it was already too late. Some of the icy creatures directly attacked, but Zheng Xuan''s entire body couldn''t move at all as it directly became food for all the living beings.


    Ye Dongfeng''s Innate Qi continued to rush in, the ice vines became tighter and tighter, and before the blood had even dried up, it had already been frozen into a block of ice by the ice.


    Seeing this scene, Long Zaitian did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran, afraid that he would run as Zheng Xuan had done if he was late.


    Ye Dongfeng did not chase after Long Zaitian. The inner courtyard''s examination was about to begin, and after entering, Ye Dongfeng would let Long Zaitian enjoy it.


    After taking care of Instructor Zheng Xuan, Li Ziwei and the rest were already so stunned they couldn''t speak. In the Beast Forest, Ye Dongfeng was only at the third level of Energy Accumulation Realm. This kind of cultivation progress was simply terrifying!


    Ye Dongfeng passed the sword in his hand to Lan Ninger and said to everyone: "Instructor Zi Wei, Ling Xueqi, I have let you guys suffer. Oh right, there''s nothing wrong now, I want to go out to forge a spirit artifact.


    Fortunately, the place where spirit artifacts were being forged was not too far away, and after walking for a while, they arrived. This was a place specially for forging spirit artifacts, a total of two floors. The number of guests on the first floor was rather low, and many of them went straight to the second floor.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng also brought the people beside him to enter the second floor. The entire second floor was filled with an ancient atmosphere, a group of warriors were tiptoeing, and some were anxiously waiting on the spot.


    A person in front of them struck a gong and said: All of you, please line up. This is our forging master, Master Wu, and his forging cultivation is enough to forge a Treasure.


    Looking at the group of people queuing up, they could not even see the end, Ye Dongfeng frowned, how long would it take to queue like this? I''m afraid it won''t be their turn until the next morning.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about the others'' gazes as he walked forward and said to Master Wu: "Master, we are in a hurry, we do not have that much time, I will give you more gold coins, can you help us forge it first?


    Master Wu unhappily stared at Ye Dongfeng, and snorted: Based on your words, doesn''t that mean that the people at the back of the line don''t even need to pay? What do you take this old man for?


    The grey robed Master Wu felt that Ye Dongfeng had come to cause trouble. Master Wu thought about it for a moment before continuing: If you want me to forge you spirit artifacts, then go to the back of the queue.


    Ye Dongfeng could not be bothered with this Master Wu, and told the manager: "Bring out a cauldron for me."


    The managers of the place were also displeased with Ye Dongfeng, but after the latter took out enough gold coins, they still took out their cauldrons.


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, a flame ignited in Ye Dongfeng''s hands. This flame seed had been stored within his body the entire time, but Ye Dongfeng had never used it.


    The flames sprung up and twined at the tips of his fingers. Ye Dongfeng had already reached a new height in the flames and threw a bunch of ingredients in, whether it was the technique or the fire control, they were all on par with the forging master''s standards.


    Groups of smooth lines appeared, the initial shape of the sword had already been forged, the sword tip was as thin as a cicada''s wing, the sword tip was also sharpened to the point of being extremely sharp, Ye Dongfeng''s hand imbued with Spirit Qi, and lastly with a hand of Frostbite Qi.


    Light flashed on the surface of the sword, and a buzzing sound could be heard. Everyone present felt their hearts tremble. "What, what is this?"


    Spirit Qi, this was the sign of forming Treasure! There was no lack of knowledgeable people in the arena, and they recognized that it was the sign of the Treasure''s birth at a glance.


    Master Wu''s eyes were wide open in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Ye Dongfeng was also a blacksmith as he muttered: "How, how is this possible?"

 C30

    Ye Dongfeng looked at Master Wu provocatively and said: "You''re not the only one who knows how to forge Treasure, I''m just too lazy to do it."


    They only knew that Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation in the Martial Dao was terrifying, how could they have known that he was even a blacksmith? The Treasure was the highest grade of weapons, yet Ye Dongfeng could actually forge a Treasure, this was simply too hard to accept.


    The managers here were extremely relieved. If they hadn''t taken out the cauldrons just now, it would have been equivalent to offending a blacksmith. He had heard a bit about the terrifying methods of a Treasure blacksmith.


    All of the people standing in line all rushed towards Ye Dongfeng. "This master, I want to forge a Treasure, can you help me forge it?"


    A beautiful, white clothed female walked up and handed a pile of ingredients to Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng agreed and said to everyone present: "I only forge ten Treasure, so my name is limited. After queuing up for a while, if anyone wants to find me to forge a Treasure, they must take out something that can move me and exchange for it.


    No one had any objections. On this continent, the fire and attribute of the martial path that a blacksmith and alchemist required was not repulsive. Ye Dongfeng skillfully forged a few Treasure s.


    The people who received the Treasure all left happily. Ye Dongfeng sent his customer away and immediately began forging another person''s weapon. In a short while, he had forged a tenth customer.


    Looking at how Ye Dongfeng was earning gold, Master Wu gritted his teeth in anger, these were originally his customers, but now, they had all ran over to Ye Dongfeng''s place. Regret filled his heart, if he had not offended Ye Dongfeng, all of these would not have happened.


    The tenth customer was a grey-robed old man. He had a sinister look on his face, and from beginning to end, he did not have a smile on his face. Those two hands were even a little thin and scary.


    Ye Dongfeng''s techniques were extremely quick as he finished forging a Treasure for him that satisfied him. A rare hint of a smile appeared on the gray-robed elder''s face as he said to Ye Dongfeng: "This master isn''t a person here, right?" Where did the master come from? Where could one find a master to forge a Treasure?


    I am Ye Dongfeng, an outer court disciple from the Tianwu Academy. Ye Dongfeng spoke honestly on this point. If one were to talk about Tianwu Academy, these people would definitely not believe it, and they would definitely not find it.


    The gray-robed elder nodded his head and said to Ye Dongfeng: "I am Yin Qi, and will definitely look for Little Friend to forge Treasure s in the future. I still have some matters to attend to, so I will not disturb you any longer.


    With regards to Ye Dongfeng coming from the Tianwu Academy, the gray-robed elder was only slightly surprised, but did not give it much thought.


    Most of the things could not satisfy Ye Dongfeng''s appetite, and when Ye Dongfeng finished forging to the end, there was an ice attribute cultivation technique that attracted Ye Dongfeng''s attention.


    This technique was called the Heavenly Ice Divine Art, it was an ice attribute technique that could evolve to the Divine level. Ye Dongfeng put in all his effort to forge a Treasure that he liked, and the latter left happily.


    After helping these people forge Treasure, Ye Dongfeng did not forget about Li Ziwei and the others, and helped them to create a mouthful of Treasure. These people were all close to Ye Dongfeng, and the materials used to create the Treasure were all top-quality Treasure.


    Be it the Treasure s'' grades or looks, they were all flawless. Li Ziwei had forged a flute, Lan Ninger had crafted an exquisite double-edged sword, Ling Xueqi''s longsword had been modified a bit by Ye Dongfeng, and was already much sharper than before.


    The Wen Brothers and Yun Yan, the two girls, also received their favorite Treasure s. After finishing all this work, Ye Dongfeng, who had earned a huge sum, brought everyone back to the Tianwu Academy.


    Everyone who had obtained the Treasure could not help but find a place to test the Treasure''s might.


    The whole night passed without a word. Early the next morning, Ye Dongfeng discovered that a bunch of students were all walking towards the Inner Academy. Ye Dongfeng was a little confused, he pulled a student over and asked curiously: "What are all of you going to the Inner Academy for?"


    The person who was suddenly caught looked a little angry, but after seeing that it was Ye Dongfeng who was holding him back, he did not dare flare up, and patiently said to Ye Dongfeng: "Junior Brother Ye, I heard that a mysterious expert from outside the academy came to give lessons to the students. Our outer court is fortunate to be able to go to the edge of the academy to listen in.


    A mysterious master from outside the city? The inner courtyard''s plaza was already filled with students, and a few high platforms were even occupied by the various elders and instructors within the Tianwu Academy.


    Just when Ye Dongfeng wanted to step forward a little, a voice sounded out right after: "Ye Dongfeng, you''re an outer court disciple, and you want to enter the inner courtyard to listen to Yin Qi Elder Yin''s lecture? Is this where you should be?


    The Yin Qi Elder Yin is one of the few experts with great Poison Sect. Such a strong expert''s lesson should only be learnt by us, the Inner Academy''s disciples. It''s already good that you outer court disciples can come in, but you still want to go forward? Now get out of here, and I can forget your faults. Long Zaitian''s words were full of oppression and provocation.


    Ye Dongfeng found it funny and sarcastically retorted: "Since when did this inner courtyard become owned by your family?"


    Yin Qi sensed the commotion, he walked over slowly and asked with a frown: What''s going on?


    Seeing that the Yin Qi had personally come, Long Zaitian quickly added fuel to the fire: "Elder Yin, this is the outer court''s trash disciple, Ye Dongfeng. A trash like him wants to listen to Elder Yin''s lecture.


    Yin Qi''s face was extremely gloomy, he said snappily: He''s a trash? The biggest reason I came here today was to find the Master Ye, and you want to kick my people out? Scram, get out of here, and don''t let me see you wherever I am.


    It was very difficult to find a good forger to refine a Treasure. Now that he had finally found Ye Dongfeng, how could he dare to easily offend him? What kind of Long Zaitian was this, to actually provoke Ye Dongfeng without fear.


    Long Zaitian did not understand so he felt extremely awkward.


    Long Zaitian couldn''t figure out how he provoked the Yin Qi, but facing the other party''s anger, he didn''t dare flare up.

 C31

    Long Zaitian awkwardly left, and was pulled to the center of the arena by the Yin Qi. Your Yin Qi said to the few elders beside him: He''s the Master Ye I was looking for.


    One of the elders said: "Is Elder Yin mistaken? This Ye Dongfeng''s martial arts cultivation is indeed monstrous in the academy, but we have never seen him forge weapons!"


    Yin Qi was too lazy to talk to them, how could they see the talent and potential of Ye Dongfeng? Yin Qi gave the ingredients in his hands to Ye Dongfeng for him to forge.


    Ye Dongfeng took the ingredients and threw them into a furnace. The flame in his hand lingered around the blade, and the position of the back of the blade was neither thick nor thin. The blade emitted a sharp luster, and released an incessant buzzing sound.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the academy was shocked: This is a Treasure?


    Obtaining the Treasure, Yin Qi was in a good mood. He told the people beside him: I admire this Master Ye very much, if he had any problems at your academy, I believe everyone would be clear about my Poison Sect and Yin Qi''s methods!


    Yin Qi did not forget to give everyone a warning. After obtaining Ye Dongfeng''s Treasure, he would have to do something to comply with the rules, but at this time, a voice sounded out against him: "Elder Yin, you are not thinking too highly of this little beast, are you?


    As soon as Elder Long opened his mouth, the dean and the other instructors felt their hearts skip a beat. This guy was good at provoking, but he had to go against the Poison Sect of the other party. Once the poison was used, even if the entire Tianwu Academy was added up, it wouldn''t be enough to kill him.


    Yin Qi sneered. With a wave of his sleeve, Elder Long was lifted up like a chicken and landed on the ground with a loud thump.


    This elder of your academy has to be managed! Being targeted by the Yin Qi, Elder Long actually didn''t have the strength to retaliate at all. The Yin Qi stared at Elder Long with cold eyes.


    Thinking about how Elder Long had done many things for the Tianwu Academy, he changed his words: "Elder Long, since you have offended someone you shouldn''t have offended, according to the rules of our academy, you should be expelled. But considering your past achievements, from today onwards, you should just sweep the ground in the outer courtyard!"


    With just one sentence, he had sent Clan Elder Long straight into the abyss, his face did not show any signs of regret, but instead unwillingness and hatred. If not for Ye Dongfeng, how could he have been treated coldly?


    Yin Qi left the Tianwu Academy and a few elders came to Ye Dongfeng''s side one after another. One of the elders said: "Little Friend Ye, the annual inner courtyard examination will start in a few days. This is your admission examination order."


    The remaining few elders also gave the people beside Ye Dongfeng an assessment order. Once they entered the Inner Academy, they would be able to become outstanding. Ye Dongfeng planned to make full use of this opportunity.


    After receiving the Qualification Examination command, Ye Dongfeng returned to his living quarters and quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    A few days later, the assessment competition had completely begun. The stages of the assessment were divided into the written test and the combat test.


    Even the outer principal and elders who were standing by the side all nodded their heads. It was similar to a bit of knowledge on spiritual energy, so Ye Dongfeng''s answer was much more perfect than some of the older students.


    After looking through the papers, Ye Dongfeng and the others successfully passed the first stage of the examination. The second stage was an open field in the Outer Court, with a stage placed in the middle of it.


    The first two to go on stage were two outer court disciples, one was called Zhang Lei, the other was called Zhao Hongbo. Both of their martial arts cultivations were very outstanding.


    Zhang Lei saluted with his hands clasped in front of his chest. With the spiritual energy revolving around his body, a long saber materialized from the spiritual energy in his hand. He said in a somewhat flamboyant manner: "This blade is called the Phantom Shadow Knife. Today, I will defeat you with this Spirit Shadow Knife."


    In comparison to Zhang Lei''s attitude, Zhao Hongbo was much more low-key. He simply aimed a palm at Zhang Lei, and the two attacks quickly collided. In just a single exchange, Zhang Lei was sent flying out of the ring.


    After that Zhang Lei, there were a few groups of outer court disciples, but none of them were affected that much. In the later stages of the competition, someone shouted: These two are not ordinary people, other than Yang Tianrui and Ding Yang, they are the strongest in the outer court, but I do not know who will be stronger!


    Of the two people, one wore a blue robe, and the other was a sword wielding martial artist.


    The man in green shouted in anger: Thunder God Art martial skill!


    The man in green was covered in lightning bolts, and after a series of crackling and popping sounds, a palm-sized ball of purple lightning was grabbed by the man in green. He threw it out of the arena, creating a series of black holes.


    The sword qi and the thunder ball collided. With a loud bang, both sides took a step back. The green-clothed man took a step forward and raised his elbow. The swordsman spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying far away.


    After a round of intense competition, the remaining people on the stage were all extremely strong students, and when Ye Dongfeng went up on stage, he coincidentally met with the green-clothed man as his opponent.


    The green-clothed man''s face carried a bit of playfulness, as though he did not put Ye Dongfeng in his eyes at all. You are the Ye Dongfeng of the outer court? Today, I will use my Thunder God Art to defeat you!


    Ye Dongfeng remained indifferent. Facing the provocation, he was not the slightest bit nervous.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng ignoring him, the green clothed man activated his Qi and activated the Thunder God Tactic. Before the lightning ball formed, a cold sword tip had already broken all of his moves, and the sword tip was already at his neck.


    Perspiration trickled down his back unceasingly, if Ye Dongfeng had any intention to kill, he would already be dead.


    The surrounding crowd''s breathing tightened. It was indeed one move, but it was this green-clothed man who lost to Ye Dongfeng in one move.


    Ye Dongfeng was like an undefeatable god of war, he defeated almost everyone who went up to confront Ye Dongfeng in one move. Victory or defeat was decided in the blink of an eye.


    The elders who maintained this assessment all nodded their heads in satisfaction, and said to the rest of them: Ye Dongfeng''s result was excellent, and was accepted by the Inner Academy. At the same time, all the students in Li Ziwei''s Instructor class were accepted, and Wang Lei, Long Yan, Lin Xin ¡­


    Amongst the nearly one hundred people in the Outer Court, only ten of them were accepted. These people were all the top practitioners in the Outer Court, and Ye Dongfeng coincidentally happened to be one of them.


    After being accepted into the Inner Academy, Ye Dongfeng did not stay idle. He used his free time to pack his luggage and followed the other Outer Academy students into the Inner Academy.

 C32

    The corridor was filled with flowers and grass, a lake and a few lush trees. The scenery of the inner courtyard seemed to be formed from nature itself, giving it a somewhat heavenly charm.


    There were a few pairs of inner courtyard students standing under the trees. They would look towards Ye Dongfeng and the others from time to time, before withdrawing their gazes.


    Having been arranged to stay in one of the residences, the elders of the academy no longer had any restrictions. After a series of whistles, a few cleanly dressed male students walked over: "Are you the students that crawled in from that trashy place in the outer court this year?" Don''t take yourselves too seriously when you get to the inner courtyard. The inner courtyard has its own rules.


    Our inner courtyard is divided into the Spiritual Martial Pavilion, the Triad Hall, and the Treasure Hall. In short, aside from your Spiritual Qi classes, you have to pay for all the resources you want, right? There was a sense of oppression in that man''s voice, which successfully ignited the anger of the crowd.


    Wasn''t the reason why he had to painstakingly enter the inner court so that he could obtain more resources? Now that the other party actually asked them to pay, the green-clothed man could not bear it any longer. "Who are you calling trash?" Why should I pay you?


    The white clothed man''s expression turned cold. The Spiritual Energy gathered in one hand and threw the green clothed man out with a single hand. Everyone immediately panicked, even the green clothed man was not a match for the white clothed man, who could be his opponent?


    The man was in a good mood. He said to the crowd, "Did you see that?" Within this Inner Academy, whoever dares to go against me will end up like this. The people from the Outer Academy are not even worth mentioning in my eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng mocked: Then didn''t you come from the outer court? Now, this little piece of trash has become an old piece of trash? Or do you like being a permanent piece of trash?


    He did not dare to believe that there was someone within the Tianwu Academy who dared to speak to him in such a manner. His face was extremely gloomy: "You dare to call me trash?" You have guts. It seems like I, Blue Sky, have not moved my limbs for too long. Some people don''t even listen to me anymore.


    The inner courtyard was extremely complicated, and some students were even able to establish their own gangs and sects.


    This commotion immediately attracted the attention of many of the older students from the inner courtyard. A few female students looked over curiously, but their faces soon revealed a sympathetic look. Another new student was in trouble. That new student was so tired of living that he dared to offend Blue Sky.


    I heard that Skie and Senior Brother''s cultivation levels are already at the ninth level of Energy Accumulation Realm, and even if it''s in the inner courtyard, very few people would dare to go against them. For an outer courtyard disciple to dare to offend Skie and Senior Brother, I think he must have lived for too long. The other female student naturally treated Ye Dongfeng as the kind of rash person who wasn''t afraid of tigers or calves.


    The other two female students said, "By the way, didn''t Senior Sister A Yun go to teach the new girls a lesson?" Why isn''t he back yet?


    Just as the female student finished her sentence, another female walked over. Her face was somewhat pale: The freshmen are a little tricky this time. They won''t be easy to deal with!


    Several girls were startled at the same time. Wasn''t this the first time their senior sister had failed?


    Amongst the female students, one Ling Xueqi was more than enough for them to handle, let alone with the divine body that was Lan Ninger.


    The blue sky above the arena was already sending a punch towards Ye Dongfeng. The strength of the punch seemed to be unpredictable but it also seemed to follow a pattern.


    Ye Dongfeng summoned his Treasure and thrusted out his sword. There was a dragon''s roar, and a few ice dragons appeared, and Ye Dongfeng used the Stainless Steps to avoid them. A sword pointed at the blue sky, and victory was decided!


    Many of the older students in the Inner Academy who were watching swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. Their Senior Martial Brother and Empyrean Sky had actually lost?


    The few girls who were mocking Ye Dongfeng earlier also instantly shut their mouths. They felt their faces heat up and wished they could find a hole to hide in, but the other party had actually used his strength to overturn their ridicule and ridicule.


    Skie and the people beside him also didn''t expect this outcome. Skie was angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He originally wanted to show his might to the new students, but he didn''t expect that the new students would be so strong.


    There was a complicated expression on Skie''s face. After a series of changes and struggles, he unwillingly said, "Let''s attack together and kill this freshman for me."


    The few people who were accompanying her had long been eager to give it a try, and after receiving the order, they all rushed towards Ye Dongfeng like a swarm of bees.


    He can''t do it alone, but he can change a bunch? In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng saw many people as ants. Even when he was surrounded and attacked by countless experts, he did not blink his eyes.


    With the sword in hand, his figure left afterimages. Like a thunderstorm, the ground was covered in a layer of cold air. Several ice dragons dove down from the sky, and this sword thrust out at the most unbelievable angle.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!" The five or six followers were all sent flying. Ye Dongfeng stepped on the face of an old student and looked at the sky again. "Who were you calling trash?


    The group of students from the outer courtyard all felt respect and admiration towards Ye Dongfeng, and they also felt that it was extremely satisfying for them. It was because Ye Dongfeng did something that they wanted to do but did not dare to do.


    The female students were at a loss for words. The senior sister among them frowned as she pondered: "This group of freshmen is really not simple. If there''s nothing else in the future, it''s best if we don''t provoke them."


    After seeing Ye Dongfeng''s martial skill, she had completely lost his confidence in fighting him.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng who was walking towards him step by step, he screamed in fear: Ye Dongfeng, you, what are you trying to do?


    The blue sky and his legs were constantly playing the lute, and he no longer had the slightest arrogance from before. His situation was extremely miserable, but Ye Dongfeng still ridiculed him: "What do I want to do?" Of course I''m here to see who''s the trash between you and me!


    Ye Dongfeng immediately used his martial skill, covering a radius of a thousand miles as an icy Qi spread out from underground. A terrifying energy was contained within, causing many people in the Inner Academy to gasp in admiration: What, what type of martial skill was this? What a terrifying energy!


    Bluesea had some experience. He felt the threat of death from this martial skill, and while panicking, he quickly kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy, "Junior brother, please, please spare me. Senior is trash, I, Bluesky, am trash."


    The Inner Academy was in an uproar. The blue sky instantly collapsed from the arrogance of the past. All the students sucked in a breath of cold air. "Since when did such a terrifying existence appear within the Outer Academy students?"

 C33

    Wiping his palms, Ye Dongfeng looked at Sky Crest and said to him coldly: Sky Crest and Sky Crest, if there''s nothing else in the future, be more proper in the Inner Academy. Next time, I won''t dare guarantee the severity of your actions.


    Was this a threat and a warning to the older students? Although he was furious, facing Ye Dongfeng, he did not dare to flare up, and could only leave the place while clenching his teeth.


    He had originally wanted to give the freshmen a show of strength, but the order had been reversed. This caused Azure Sky and how much face did he have to continue staying here?


    After driving away Skie and Tian Ji, Ye Dongfeng''s mood became much better and he started to wander around the Inner Academy. The seniors who had seen Ye Dongfeng''s methods before, did not dare to provoke him.


    The road was unobstructed as Ye Dongfeng arrived at a forest. The spirit energy here was abundant, and it was inexplicably comfortable. The purity of the spirit energy in the inner courtyard was incomparable to that of the outer courtyard.


    Most importantly, there were still many Heaven and Earth Spirit Herba nearby. A few of them, even in Ye Dongfeng''s previous life, were incomparably rare.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Dongfeng picked all of the Spirit Herba and started cultivating on the spot.


    What Ye Dongfeng did not know was that the Spirit Beast that he had tamed also came out, and took a sniff of the surrounding spirit energy, and actually started cultivating with Ye Dongfeng.


    In this kind of environment, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation continued to increase, and he had already begun to comprehend the first level of Aristocratic Territory.


    After comfortably stretching his lazy waist, Ye Dongfeng left the forest. When he returned to his residence, Lan Ninger handed over a secret letter: Big Brother Ye, Yin Qi''s Elder Yin requests you to go to the Poison Sect to help him forge a set of Treasure.


    Ye Dongfeng took the letter and looked at it. Without much thought, he followed the address on the letter and in a short while, he arrived at the so called Poison Sect.


    Poison Sect''s geographical location was rich, the environment beautiful, and a towering palace sat beside a mountain and by the side of a river.


    With the invitation letter, he was received into the Poison Sect by someone else, who welcomed him respectfully with a smile: Master Ye, this way please, for today''s 80th birthday, I especially want to ask you to forge a Treasure for him, as long as Master Ye can forge a Treasure, I will reward you handsomely.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, he did not show it on his face, but Yin Qi was leading the way, and said to Ye Dongfeng: Master Ye, this way please!


    After being led by Yin Master, they finally stopped in a luxurious hall. A group of gray-robed elders sat around a table, with a black-robed old man in the middle. The old man had the aura of a superior, and he was likely to be the head of the Poison Sect.


    A grey-robed elderly man and a middle-aged man were drinking wine in front of the Poison Sect Sect Master as they spoke: Sect Master, this is the Liao Yong that I was referring to. There is absolutely no problem in forging a Treasure.


    The middle-aged man who was called Liao Yong, had a look of blind confidence on his face: Sect Master, all the large sects are looking for me to forge a Treasure, with me helping out this time, this Treasure will definitely make your name known throughout the continent.


    The black-clothed Sect Master acknowledged and took out a pile of materials like they were treasures. No matter which materials they were, they would all be worth a lot of money.


    Copper Iron, Heavenly Spirit Liquid, Stellar Steel, any one of these materials were priceless. These materials caused a wave of sighs.


    Yin Qi''s face turned ugly as he clenched his fists. He never thought that this Yang Wufeng would beat him to it.


    The black-robed Sect Master had coincidentally noticed Yin Qi and asked with surprise and confusion: "Elder Yin, who is this?"


    Yin Qi thought for a moment, then said to the black-robed Sect Master: "Sect Master, this is the Master Forger Master Ye that I invited for you, I have specially come to forge the Treasure for you.


    Nonsense! The black-clothed Sect Master''s face carried a bit of displeasure. He definitely would not believe that a young man who was not even twenty was a forging master.


    Liao Yong was also very uncomfortable. He looked at Yang Wufeng with a sullen face: "Elder Yang, you''ve hired another blacksmith?" If I''m here, I would need to hire a blacksmith. Are you looking down on my abilities?


    Yang Wufeng was an Elder Yang from the Poison Sect, named Yin Yang Elder along with the Yin Qi, but the two of them were like water and fire, almost wanting to get rid of the other.


    Yang Wufeng was embarrassed, and hurriedly apologized to Liao Yong: Talking about Master, this is my fault, this brat was invited by Elder Yin, it has nothing to do with me. Elder Yin, you are getting more and more confused, you actually invited a wet behind the ears teenager to help Sect Master forge the Treasure, you are treating this Sect Master as though it is nothing!


    Why aren''t you chasing this brat out? Yang Wufeng''s expression slowly faded as he firmly suppressed the Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi''s face was ugly as he looked at Ye Dongfeng with difficulty: Master Ye, look, this...


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t have any intention to leave at all. This Yin Qi had promised to repay him handsomely, since he hadn''t even seen what was given to him, how could he leave so easily. Moreover, he didn''t want to leave, so who could force him to leave?


    Ye Dongfeng found a cup and poured himself a cup of tea, then said indifferently: It''s fine, I''ll let him forge first, he can''t do it anymore, then I''ll forge again.


    His words almost made Liao Yong explode with anger. A young man dared to doubt his ability to forge? He increased his speed and looked at Ye Dongfeng provocatively: "Kid, are you saying that I can''t forge?" Fine, today I will let you experience my forging technique.


    Liao Yong didn''t bother with Ye Dongfeng anymore, and the Sect Master didn''t deal with Ye Dongfeng for now as he poured the materials into the furnace one by one. The first time was a failure, but the second time it exploded caused many people to break out in cold sweat.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t forget to say some sarcastic words at the side: "So this is your stage of artifact forging?"


    Liao Yong braced himself and said: "Forging is not always successful. It''s normal to fail once or twice."


    Ye Dongfeng laughed out loud: I can succeed on my first try, you can''t not represent the others.


    Impossible, how can you do something that even I can''t do? Liao Yong was not willing to acknowledge Ye Dongfeng, nor did he want to admit that there was someone stronger than him in the realm of blacksmithing.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled playfully. What if I succeed in forging it?


    Liao Yong was a little uneasy, but looking at the other party''s age, he felt that Ye Dongfeng was most likely saying something big: If you can''t succeed in forging, then kowtow and apologize to me. If you succeed, then I will never appear in this city again.


    Alright, I''ll bet you! Ye Dongfeng agreed without hesitation.


    A pile of artifact forging materials flowed smoothly into Ye Dongfeng''s hands as he displayed a technique that was incomparably quick and difficult to execute. Liao Yong rubbed his eyes with difficulty.

 C34

    Once all the ingredients were in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, they perfectly fused into different positions as if they were alive. A special light blue chain instantly formed, and its color was glossy, with a special button in the middle of the chain.


    With the Treasure in hand, Ye Dongfeng handed it over to the black-clothed Sect Master and said: This chain can extract the poison, with a press of the button, you can unleash nine concealed weapons.


    After understanding it, Ye Dongfeng knew that the Poison Sect Sect Master wanted to forge a Treasure chain, which was why he suddenly thought of that idea.


    The other party was an expert in poison, so Ye Dongfeng had taken this into consideration when he was forging.


    Holding this Treasure chain, the Sect Master nodded his head in satisfaction. As he swung the chain, he split open a puppet in an instant.


    The black-clothed Sect Master nodded his head in satisfaction and pressed the special button once again. The twelve darts shot out together and struck the puppet in unison.


    Good, I never thought that at such a young age, Little Friend would be able to create such a rare Treasure, I even like this chain. I have a martial skill here, it can defend against all kinds of poisons in the world, no matter what poison it is, it can be used to cure it, and it will be of great use to your future path in Little Friend. Poison Sect Sect Master was not stupid, what age was this Ye Dongfeng? At this age, he would be able to forge the highest ranked Treasure and his future was limitless. If he was able to rope his in, he would naturally do his best to do so.


    Ye Dongfeng carefully accepted the martial skill. The ability to be immune to poisons and to cure all kinds of poisons was something that Ye Dongfeng valued greatly.


    After taking the martial skill, Ye Dongfeng did not forget anything. He looked at Liao Yong and said sinisterly: Master Liao, our bet has to be fulfilled, right?


    Yin Qi also followed up and said: Sect Master, this Elder Yang Wufeng randomly chose someone to call himself a blacksmith, he really doesn''t think much of you, in my opinion, he should punish these two severely.


    The Yin Qi would never forget how Yang Wufeng targeted him before. Now that he had the chance, of course he could return the favor back to him.


    The found the Yin Qi pleasing to the eye, and nodded his head, with a gloomy face he said: "Yang Wufeng, people are fearsome if they don''t have the ability, what''s scary is that a person without the ability would purposely make things difficult for others. Yang Wufeng, from today onwards, you will no longer be a disciple of the Poison Sect, as for this Master Liao, let him disappear from this world!"


    A cruel expression surfaced on the face of the Poison Sect Sect Master. He hated people who didn''t know how to pretend they understood the most, not to mention that the other party had almost caused him to miss out on a demon-level genius.


    No matter how much Liao Yong yelled, he could not change the fact that he was going to die. Poison Sect''s method of killing could be said to be extremely vicious and bizarre, especially when people were slowly tormented to death by poison. This was also the reason why many people avoided offending Poison Sect.


    was in a great mood after being escorted out by Yin Qi himself. He repeatedly praised Ye Dongfeng: "Master Ye, you have really helped me a lot, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how to respond."


    If Ye Dongfeng did not succeed, Yang Wufeng''s fate would be his Yin Qi. As if he had thought of something, Yin Qi took out a thick book with a blue cover and handed it over to Ye Dongfeng: Master Ye, this is the summation of poison techniques from the Poison Sect.


    How could Ye Dongfeng reject such a good thing? Even if it was repulsive for some people, but unless there was no other choice, Ye Dongfeng did not want to kill them. With this thing, he would no longer be afraid, and in the future, if he met any repulsive people, he could poison them!


    After finding a place, Ye Dongfeng started to look through the poison book. The poison technique inside contained the poison from the Plum Blossom, and the poison inside the food along with some spirit energy illusionary poison. After some time, Ye Dongfeng had pretty much digested most of it.


    The Saint Doctor had also been refined to the Small Success Stage by Ye Dongfeng, he nodded in satisfaction: This trip to the Poison Sect was not a loss.


    After stepping into the Tianwu Academy, he returned to the Inner Academy. A few students walked over with ill intent, Ye Dongfeng had also noticed them, and the one leading them was Long Zaitian.


    Long Zaitian said to the young students beside him: Senior Brothers, he''s the Ye Dongfeng that I was talking about. This fellow has always treated my words as farts and often provoked me.


    Long Zaitian snot and snot as tears flowed down, Ye Dongfeng gasped in admiration, this fellow was simply a playboy, his method of creating something out of nothing was truly amazing, as though he had caused him to suffer a great deal of grievance.


    One of the male students, who was among the few male students, saw Long Zaitian''s current state, and could not bear it any longer. He patted his shoulder: "Junior brother Long, leave this matter to me.


    Huangfu Nanshan had a sturdy stature and his skin was a bronze yellow. He arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng in a few steps and questioned him furiously: "You''re the Ye Dongfeng that came in from the outer courtyard?"


    Ye Dongfeng did not admit nor deny it. He turned around and wanted to leave, but Huangfu Nanshan stopped him: "I''m asking you a question!"


    Being questioned in such a way, if it were someone with a poor mentality, they would probably be unable to endure it for a long time. Unfortunately, the person they met was Ye Dongfeng, who smiled coldly: You''re asking me a question, and I''m going to answer it? Is there something wrong with him?


    There was not the slightest bit of fear. Huangfu Nan was stunned for a moment, and the other students all followed and said, "Senior Brother Huangfu, this guy is scolding you!"


    Huangfu Nanshan was extremely furious. In the entire inner courtyard, he was also a very important person. When had someone dared to offend him?


    Huangfu Nanshan''s left hand clenched into a claw as a dark vortex formed, about to lift Ye Dongfeng up.


    Against Huangfu Nan Shan''s expectations, Ye Dongfeng remained indifferent as he stood unharmed on the ground. At the same time, he said in a mocking tone, "Paediatric!


    Huangfu Nan Shan was forced to retreat a few steps due to his blank stare. It was precisely these few steps that allowed Ye Dongfeng to take advantage of them.


    Ye Dongfeng''s sleeves trembled, and a burst of yin wind that carried a strange smell was released. Huangfu Nanshan instantly felt his entire body go limp and numb, and could no longer muster up any strength.


    What ¡­ what is going on? Huangfu Nan Shan''s spirit energy could not be summoned at all. At this moment, he was like an ordinary person, he simply could not believe that Ye Dongfeng had such a terrifying ability.

 C35

    Ye Dongfeng was using the newly experienced poison technique. This poison technique could be created using spirit energy, and could make a person powerless for a short period of time.


    When the remaining male students saw that Senior Brother Huangfu Nanshan was injured, they all attacked in anger. Ye Dongfeng did not have any more complicated martial skills, he still shook his sleeves and robes.


    Long Zaitian''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He could not understand, all these senior brother''s cultivation was higher than his, why were they not among Ye Dongfeng''s group?


    Ye Dongfeng was already walking in front of Long Zaitian, a hand was pressing against his dantian, using all his strength, and with a bang, he heard the sound of his dantian''s primordial sea exploding, which also meant that Long Zaitian''s cultivation was crippled.


    Long Zaitian was in unbearable pain, his crippled cultivation meant that he would be like an ordinary person from now on.


    Ye Dongfeng calmly looked at Long Zaitian and said: Scram!


    Ye Dongfeng had provoked him time and time again, but Ye Dongfeng hadn''t bothered about it. He had only been waiting to find trouble with him after he had entered the inner courtyard.


    A large mouthful of blood flowed out, and Long Zaitian looked at his lower abdomen, where his dantian was: Ah, my, my dantian!


    They were already used to the events of the past few days and were not surprised as they said, "This new student is a little strong. First, he seriously injured Senior Brother Tian Lan and Senior Brother Long Zaitian, and now, he crippled Senior Brother Long Zaitian''s cultivation. This kind of power, probably not many people in the inner courtyard can be his match, right?"


    She was none other than the woman who had received Ye Dongfeng and the others along with Elder Lin Hailong that day. She was the Heaven''s Pride student of the Inner Academy, Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun couldn''t understand, she simply couldn''t understand why Long Zaitian would lose to Ye Dongfeng, and was a little surprised. She didn''t think that he would already have entered the Inner Academy in such a short period of time, and when she thought of her contempt that was barely discernible back then, she couldn''t help but find it a little laughable.


    Mo Yun slowly walked over, and a few female students greeted him one after another: "Senior Sister Mo Yun!"


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Mo Yun, and said with slight astonishment: It''s you?


    Mo Yun acknowledged him and said to Ye Dongfeng: I didn''t expect you to enter the Inner Palace so quickly. However, you injured Senior Brother Long Zaitian, aren''t you afraid of Elder Long''s anger?


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, he did not attach much importance to it at all. Senior Sister Mo Yun, Elder Long had already become an outer courtyard sweeper, senior sister''s information is a little inaccurate!


    Mo Yun frowned, she had been training behind closed doors in the Inner Academy for half a month already. She did not expect that in this half a month, such a big thing had actually happened in the Academy.


    Mo Yun didn''t say anything more on this matter, and said to Ye Dongfeng: Junior Brother Ye, do you have time to come over?


    In the past, Mo Yun did not think much of Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation, but Ye Dongfeng''s performance just now had completely changed her mind.


    It was nothing much, so Ye Dongfeng agreed to it. The two walked around the few sights of the inner courtyard, forming a unique and beautiful scenery. Many of the inner courtyard girls looked gloomy, and some of the male students were extremely jealous.


    As the two walked, they unknowingly arrived at the animal pens. The pens were specially used to raise Spirit Beast s and other such things, and some of the stronger Demonic Beast s could also become treasures that could suppress the sect. All the elders and instructors in the academy took good care of them.


    More and more students surrounded the place. Mo Yun pointed to the direction of the beast house and said: Junior Brother Ye, something has happened to the beast house.


    After he followed Mo Yun and squeezed into the crowd, when they saw Mo Yun, many male students gave him a wide path. Borrowing Mo Yun''s light, Ye Dongfeng also followed him to the front.


    Several of the Elders and Instructors of the inner courtyard were gathered here. There was an old man at the center of the field. He was thin and had a thoughtful expression as he sized up the giant wolf in the cage.


    Master Yang, do you have any countermeasures? One of the elders looked at the old man expectantly, wanting to hear some useful information from him.


    When Mo Yun saw the old man, he immediately shouted out: "Is this Beast Master Yang Tai Ran?! To think that Master Yang Tairan could personally make a diagnosis, what kind of strange disease did the giant wolf Demonic Beast suffer from?


    The old man shook his head and said to the elder, "This illness is too strange. I still need to wait until tomorrow before I can give a perfect treatment method."


    The state of the giant wolf was completely different in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. The giant wolf''s eyes were dark and obscure, its fur was sparse, and it seemed to be unable to recover from the collapse. Ye Dongfeng immediately knew what the cause of this was.


    Master Yang, if we wait until tomorrow, this giant wolf will probably die. What Ye Dongfeng said was definitely not alarmist, he felt that he had to interfere in this matter.


    The old man called Master Yang, his muddy eyes flashed with anger: Brat, are you a beast trainer or am I a beast trainer? Tianwu Academy, how did you teach your students? Why is there no rule?


    The elder who invited Master Yang over was going to ridicule Ye Dongfeng, but before he could even open his mouth, Ye Dongfeng spoke first: This huge wolf''s eyes are dark and obscure, its expression dark and even its hair is sparse, the moss on its tongue contains a sense of evil, it is clearly the sign of being poisoned, you cannot tell that it is going to be treated tomorrow, but when tomorrow comes, isn''t this huge wolf waiting to die?


    Master Yang wanted to retort against Ye Dongfeng, but he had no way of doing so. He did not want to admit that his skills were inferior to others just like that, and grinded his teeth while saying: "Kid, you are misinterpreting this."


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a while, but still said to an elder beside him: I''ll have to trouble you, Elder, to help me get some Three Leaves Clearing Grass, and to circle around a stalk of Night Fragrance. I naturally have a way to cure this Giant Wolf Demonic Beast.


    The elder hesitated for a moment, but still gave Ye Dongfeng a few stalks of spirit medicine. When the spirit medicine was in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, he crushed it in one go, and with his Qi, he injected the spirit medicine into the giant wolf''s body.


    After a while, the giant wolf''s grey and obscure eyes lit up again, its fur had also instantly became sleek, and the gaze it looked at Ye Dongfeng with was filled with gratitude.


    Ye Dongfeng caressed the head of the giant wolf, causing many of the elders in the academy to be at a loss for words: This giant wolf Demonic Beast is normally very fierce, when did it become so meek?


    Master Yang''s expression was extremely ugly. He felt that there was no longer any need for him to stay, it would just be a disgrace to continue staying here.

 C36

    Most of the students in the inner courtyard with the elders were surprised, not only was Ye Dongfeng well-versed in martial arts, he also knew the art of forging, and now he actually had the talent to tame beasts?


    Such a terrifying cultivation genius could not even be described with the word ''terrifying''.


    She previously thought that the most outstanding was someone like Long Zaitian, but now it seems that Long Zaitian''s aptitude when compared to Ye Dongfeng''s, was really a little average.


    After Ye Dongfeng cured the huge wolf, he did not stay any longer and returned to the spirit energy class he was in. Seeing Ye Dongfeng return, Li Ziwei warmly said: "Ye Dongfeng, there''s a set of spirit tablets in the Inner Academy.


    A place to hone his martial arts? Ye Dongfeng just so happened to need this kind of place. Without further hesitation, he followed the rest and arrived at the location of the Spirit House.


    The Spirit House is divided into groups of simulation moves, which are used to hone the students'' martial skills'' practicality and flexibility. The longer you persevere in the Spirit House, the higher your talent is, and if you have no objections, then I will open the Spirit House for you! A teacher in charge of the spirit storage room was patiently explaining the effects of the spirit storage room to everyone.


    Upon hearing that they could temper martial skills, many students from the outer courtyard became interested. This was the first time they had obtained this kind of resource since entering the inner courtyard. Everyone decided to make full use of it to strengthen themselves.


    As the spirit tablet was opened by the instructor, a majestic and abundant spiritual energy rushed towards them. Groups of specially made puppets appeared. These puppets had different strengths, so each puppet had an extremely powerful attack skill.


    Everyone entered, including some of the older students from the inner courtyard. When they saw the new students entering, they scoffed. I reckon they''ll have a hard time defeating a puppet.


    Every single puppet in the spirit hut knew their own unique sword techniques, and it was simply not something an ordinary person could handle. Only the talented Jiang Ye and Nie Yuan could stay in the spirit hut for three to five hours. As the person spoke, his eyes showed a hint of yearning.


    Three to five hours meant that he had to defeat five to fifteen puppets. At that point, he could already comprehend a lot. Unfortunately, only two people in the entire Inner Academy had such strength.


    Some of the inner courtyard students continued to use martial skills and continued to fight the puppets. Most of their moves were easily neutralized and broken through.


    The design of the puppets in the spirit nest is indeed ingenious. I just wonder how many moves they can take from me. When Ye Dongfeng saw the others test their martial skills, he became a little eager to give it a try.


    While Ye Dongfeng was thinking, a fair skinned man walked over from afar, holding a steel blade that was sharpened to a shiny blade.


    The students of the inner courtyard all looked over, and some of them already recognized the person''s identity: This is Senior Brother Jiang Ye, last time Senior Brother Jiang Ye used ten puppets, and only used five hours. I have to say, this is a demon level genius, but I wonder if Senior Brother Jiang Ye can defeat more puppets this time.


    A few of the female students were impressed by Jiang Ye''s outer appearance, and they all followed after: "Definitely, Senior Brother Jiang Ye''s perception is so high, I believe he has already thought of a way to deal with even more wooden puppets.


    The waves of praise continued to rise in wave after wave. Jiang Ye was doing warm-up exercises on the arena with a complacent smile on his face. He casually glanced at the new students of the outer courtyard, but it was difficult to hide the feeling of disgust and rejection he felt.


    Jiang Ye took out his long blade and brandished it, causing a large cloud of dust to rise. In a row of ten puppets, he was only able to handle it in three or five slashes, and only when it was the fifteenth puppet, did he find it difficult to continue, but he continued to practice his technique, and endured until the twentieth puppet could not hold on.


    With such an impressive result, it was already enough for the Inner Academy to be proud of itself. The older students screamed out in excitement: Damn, isn''t this Senior Brother Jiang Ye too strong? How long had it been since they last met? He had already broken through twenty puppets and stood in an invincible position.


    The female students also shouted loudly, acting as Jiang Ye''s little sister: "Senior Brother Jiang Ye, good job!"


    But Ye Dongfeng was indifferent, it was because from his point of view, this Jiang Ye''s blade technique had too many flaws, and at this time a voice came out from behind him: "Junior Brother Ye, the Spirit House is a place to test and temper martial skills, do you want me to teach you a little about how to deal with wooden puppets?"


    Ye Dongfeng did not bother with Mo Yun, and spoke indifferently: "I already have a plan for dealing with this puppet, there''s no need for Senior Sister to work so hard."


    Mo Yun pouted in dissatisfaction. How could this guy be like this?


    When Mo Yun wanted to say something more, Ye Dongfeng had already rushed into the group of puppets. A few old students noticed Ye Dongfeng with sharp eyes: Look, there are new students entering.


    The freshmen were truly impatient, and it must be known that back then, Senior Brother Jiang Ye had observed for more than an hour before he dared to enter. Watching Ye Dongfeng enter the puppet formation, many people started laughing mockingly, feeling that Ye Dongfeng would make a fool of himself this time.


    Ye Dongfeng stood in the arena, and it was as if everything that happened outside had nothing to do with him. At this moment, he had no other thoughts, and calmly gazed at the wooden puppet in front of him.


    This wooden puppet''s sword technique was tricky and was specifically aimed at its weak points. To deal with it, one could only use an extremely fast movement technique to accurately and ruthlessly kill it.


    With that thought in mind, Ye Dongfeng took a step forward without hesitation. With a flip of his sword, he stabbed the golem in the vitals, and the golem flew away like a kite with its string cut.


    In about five minutes, twenty puppet puppets had already lost to Ye Dongfeng.


    All the puppets had been defeated by Ye Dongfeng in one move, there was no suspense at all.


    Ye Dongfeng''s martial skills were thrown out as if he did not need money. An hour later, Ye Dongfeng successfully broke through a thousand puppet puppets and after two hours, none of the puppet puppets in the spirit hostel could move.


    With this experience, Ye Dongfeng''s martial skills had become more and more proficient, causing his expression to turn ugly, and he looked at the arena in disbelief: This, how is this possible?


    Not only Jiang Ye, even the instructor Li Ziwei was once again impacted, causing her to stutter and be unable to say a word. Just now, when Ye Dongfeng said that he had already thought of a way, she took it as a big lie.


    Mo Yun had previously wanted to give some pointers to the other party, but now that she thought about it, this thought was just too laughable.

 C37

    Ye Dongfeng caressed the sword body, and muttered: The benefit of this Spirit Sage is not bad, it is just that the puppet number of puppets are too few, if not my martial arts could have increased by another realm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the extremely difficult puppet puppet has been treated as a toy by Ye Dongfeng to train his martial arts.


    Jiang Ye''s expression was dark and all of his limelight had already been overshadowed by Ye Dongfeng. With a cold snort, he immediately turned around and left.


    Mo Yun then walked in front of Ye Dongfeng and extended a sincere invitation to him: Junior Brother Ye, I never thought that you would actually have such talent. In the Inner Academy, everyone can form their own faction and gangs, I am the vice president of the Heaven Cloud Association, are you interested in joining our Heaven Cloud Association?


    In the entire Tianwu Academy, Tian Yun Sect was already considered one of the top clans as it had an extremely rich resources and background. The most important thing was that they were able to interact with Mo Yun on a daily basis.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not change much, and he said to Mo Yun: Thank you, Senior Sister, for your good will. Rather than joining another''s gang, I might as well create one myself.


    All the students in the Inner Academy were startled. Such a great opportunity, such a Heaven''s Aura Association that countless people were fighting over was actually rejected by Ye Dongfeng?


    The smile on Mo Yun''s face stiffened, why is this fellow so unruly? Even her Vice Guild Master had personally invited him, but the other party didn''t give him face?


    Ye Dongfeng asked Mo Yun about the process of creating a force, and directly spent a large amount of money to buy a good seat.


    In these past few days, Ye Dongfeng had always been insisting on one thing, constantly sowing different spirit medicine seeds. After Ye Dongfeng''s meticulous care, every day after a period of time, Ye Dongfeng was able to obtain a lot of spirit medicine.


    Ye Dongfeng gathered all the freshmen and sat on a chair as he said to the rest of them, "I went to take a look today. The Inner Academy is divided into large and small forces, and I will create my own Wind Gate today.


    The rules of creating a faction would challenge other inner courtyard gangs to occupy the territory. This was also a fierce competition to imperceptibly train the students'' cultivation. They would now begin to express their stance! Regarding the name of the power, Ye Dongfeng did not make it too complicated and directly named it after the Feng Men.


    Among all the new students who had established the Wind Gate, only one Song Jianren was not willing to join it. Ye Dongfeng did not force him to stay, and after giving him a few simple instructions, he handed the rest over to Lan Ninger to take care of.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s insistence, he had more or less learned in poison techniques, and when he was cutting the garden, a furious voice sounded out: "Surnamed Ye, little bastard, did you cripple my son''s cultivation?"


    Looking up, the person in front of him was the previous Elder Long. Ye Dongfeng did not have a good impression of him, he looked at him with confidence: So what if I am crippled?


    Ye Dongfeng did not take Elder Long seriously, so why would he care about his anger?" Ye Donfeng did not take Elder Long seriously, so why would he care about his anger? Ye Dongfeng, I will kill you!


    Long Zaitian''s cultivation was equivalent to being crippled for a lifetime, thus, Elder Long grinded his teeth in hatred towards Ye Dongfeng, wishing that he could eat him alive. His ten fingers suddenly grew older, and with exceptionally sharp fingernails, he looked like a thousand year old man, his face was covered with pockmarks, and at this moment, Elder Long was like a monster.


    The activity on this side immediately attracted quite a number of Inner Academy students to come watch. The Elders and Instructors of the Inner Academy also came when they heard the news. An Elder hurriedly spoke up to stop them.


    Elder Long raised his head and laughed sinisterly. He looked at that man coldly and said mockingly: "My son''s cultivation has been destroyed, how can you expect me to calm down?"


    If a person''s cultivation base was crippled, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, how would they survive? If their cultivation base was crippled for your son, would you be able to calm down? Clan Elder Long was furious like thunder, he did not listen to anyone''s persuasion, what remained in his eyes were his killing intent towards Ye Dongfeng.


    The Elders of the inner courtyard were at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Dongfeng''s cold eyes slanted to the side as he questioned: "Elder Long, you should be clearer than anyone else about what your son looks like. Before I entered the Tianwu Academy, your son had always been deliberately targeting me, and your son has always been so petty when I entered the inner court from the outer court. If it wasn''t for the fact that I, Ye Dongfeng, was lucky, I would have died at your son''s hands a long time ago.


    Elder Long simply did not listen to Ye Dongfeng''s words. His head full of silver white hair shot towards Ye Dongfeng together, these silver hair were like steel, and contained an extremely terrifying energy.


    Ye Dongfeng, you little bastard, you shouldn''t have come to the Tianwu Academy anyway, so what if I treated you as a soft persimmon? Elder Long''s hair continued to lengthen, and was about to wrap around Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Ye Dongfeng''s aura turned cold and a terrifying gaze appeared on his face. Since the other party was planning to kill him, he no longer had to hold anything back.


    Ice Region Overlord! The entire inner courtyard was thousands of kilometers away, just like three to nine heavens. The ground was constantly frozen, and solid ice vines crawled out one after another. The barbs on each ice vine were abnormally sharp.


    Elder Long hurriedly retracted his hair and leaped, barely dodging the ice vines. More than ten silver thorns extended out from the gaps between the nails of his ten fingers and hit the ice vines. The two of them collided and with a loud explosion, the two of them were pushed back more than ten steps at the same time.


    This was the first time someone had injured him and stopped for a moment. Ye Dongfeng raised his wrist, and a large cloud of purple smoke exploded out of his body. With another full force punch, the purple smoke completely entered Elder Long''s body.


    Elder Long''s face was full of mockery ¨C an insignificant skill!


    Elder Long tried to circulate his spiritual energy again, but his eyes suddenly opened wide. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. He was especially frightened as he asked: "Little bastard, what, what did you do to me?" Why can''t I mobilize any spiritual energy?


    It''s nothing. I added a type of purple poison into Elder Long''s body, and this poison uses the purple flower as a medicinal powder. Once injected into the body, one will be unable to move their spirit energy for the rest of their life, and once the spirit energy is mobilized, they won''t live past the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. As Ye Dongfeng slowly spoke, Elder Long actually broke out in a cold sweat the more he listened.

 C38

    The spectating elders were all shocked. Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s serious expression, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have provoked Ye Dongfeng. But it was too late now that he regretted it, as he could feel his limbs and bones gradually aging.


    The inner courtyard students were so shocked that they couldn''t control themselves. This Elder Long used to be an inner courtyard elder, but in just a few blinks of an eye, his fate was decided by the other party. Just how strong was this youth?


    Those elders had all made a decision in their hearts. No matter what happened in the future, they absolutely could not provoke Ye Dongfeng. They did not want to end up like Elder Long.


    The reason why Long Zaitian provoked Ye Dongfeng was because his cultivation was crippled and Elder Long had come here to provoke Ye Dongfeng, yet was poisoned by Ye Dongfeng in the end, so it could be said that no one had a good ending.


    After taking care of Elder Long, Ye Dongfeng''s reputation spread throughout the Inner Academy. Many people had heard of Ye Dongfeng''s name, and the Inner Principal and Elders had also arranged for a new activity: Everyone, students of Tianwu Academy, the Academy has been lacking a large amount of spiritual medicines and other materials, and the Academy will distribute them to you with a bit of gold coins. However, it won''t be too much, so you all have to find a way to buy a set amount of spiritual medicines.


    Some of the people who were preoccupied with the matter began to complain incessantly. They were not going to steal or rob, yet they still needed to buy a lot of things even though they didn''t have that many gold coins. This was because they felt that this was a very stressful matter.


    As if afraid that the event would be too difficult, the elder added a few more words, "Within three days, you can find a way to earn money to buy elixirs. The ones who buy the most elixirs will be rewarded."


    In the end, only Ye Dongfeng and the rest had yet to leave. The other students of the Wind Gate all asked: Boss, what do we do?


    Looking at these nervous students, Ye Dongfeng felt it was somewhat funny, but it wasn''t really a big deal. He calmly said: First, pick some of the spirit medicines I grew, and then casually find the biggest spirit medicine shop to shop in.


    Everyone was speechless, looking at Ye Dongfeng''s attitude, it was as if he did not care about the event at all, but Ye Dongfeng was their boss right now, so they could only follow his orders.


    After they finished harvesting the spirit medicines, Ye Dongfeng led the group of people out of the academy at a leisurely pace. This scene entered the eyes of the elders who were observing from afar, causing all the elders to shake their heads, and they were slightly disappointed: This child''s talent is outstanding, but he does things a little too slowly.


    The other elders were all of the same opinion: "Hmm, I''m afraid if we go out at this time, the other students would have already bought all the spiritual medicines."


    The Thousand Medicine Association was the largest merchant guild near the Tianwu Academy, where Ye Dongfeng and a few others were casually strolling.


    Ye Dongfeng found a storage box, and after a while, filled it up. As he packed it, he casually looked at his surroundings.


    Master Lin, this formation has been troubling us for a long time. From the day this formation was formed, there has not been a single plant growing on this side of the formation. We''ve invited five formation masters to help us, but none of them were able to break this formation. A middle-aged man''s voice that carried a vexed and sincere tone attracted Ye Dongfeng''s attention.


    In front of the middle-aged man was an old man dressed in a blue robe. The old man''s face was red, and he was brimming with energy as he swore: "President Guo, the Array Master outside naturally cannot be compared to this old man.


    Master Lin was invited by President Guo to a spiritual field in the room. President Guo pointed to an empty space on the ground and said, "Master Lin, this is the place."


    Master Lin lowered his head and examined it for a moment. After a while, he frowned and said, "This formation is a bit complicated, but it''s not that there''s no solution. I only need to ponder for an hour and will definitely give Chairman Guo a satisfactory answer."


    Hearing that there was a solution to the problem, Guild Leader Guo was relieved. "Alright, I''ll be troubling Master Lin then!"


    There was no lack of people from famous families in the Thousand Medicine Association. These people had all more or less heard of Master Lin''s name, so they could not help but take a look with curiosity.


    Ye Dongfeng put down the spirit medicine in his hand, walked over, and berated: I''m afraid that after two hours, all the spirit medicine in the spirit farm will wilt and wither, will Master Lin be able to pay for it?


    Master Lin''s face was filled with displeasure. He looked at Ye Dongfeng in front of him and said furiously: "Kid, are you questioning my formation skills?" It had only been two hours, how could these spirit fields wither and wither? This was simply frightening.


    Li Ziwei and the rest were frowning, they never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually be so bold as to provoke a formation master, and they started to feel uneasy.


    The formation around the spirit field was made from the Nine-Layered Star Palace, and the foundations and directions were all built from the location of the nine palaces. The formation around the spirit field was made from the Nine-Layered Star Palace, and the foundation and direction were all built from the location of the nine palaces, and once the formation could not be used in time, the spirit field would wither and wither within three days. Ye Dongfeng sarcastically retorted, but every word he said was reasonable, causing Master Lin to be extremely surprised.


    Master Lin suddenly widened his eyes, and said to Ye Dongfeng: "You, you''re also an array master?"


    Ye Dongfeng did not reply Master Lin, the spirit energy in his body continuously flowed out, a circle of light appeared, and a gigantic spirit energy nine palaces emerged. Ye Dongfeng operated once more, and the nine of them instantly lit up, causing all the plants in the spirit farm to blossom and bear fruit, and everything happened in an instant.


    Everyone present was stunned, how old was Ye Dongfeng, for his array formation skills to be so impressive? Lan Ninger and the others felt that Ye Dongfeng was just too terrifying, not only did his martial arts cultivation soar, he was also proficient in artifact forging and array formations. Of course, they didn''t know that Ye Dongfeng was still a Spirit Master, what else could this guy not know?


    President Guo''s face revealed an expression of pleasant surprise, but more of it was shock. He could not help but open his mouth and say: This Little Friend, you actually have such outstanding talent in formations.


    This lowly one is Ye Dongfeng, an inner courtyard disciple of the Tianwu Academy. Ye Dongfeng spoke of his purpose for coming here.


    Guild Leader Guo laughed boldly and waved his hand: Alright, Little Friend Ye has helped me a lot this time.

 C39

    With President Guo''s permission, Ye Dongfeng did not hold back and specially picked some precious Spirit Medicines to get them. This scene made Li Ziwei and the others look at it.


    It was likely that the other groups of students were trying their best to earn money to purchase medicinal ingredients at this time. But Ye Dongfeng had only cracked a formation, and everything was resolved perfectly. It was simply inconceivable.


    After earning so much, Ye Dongfeng brought everyone back to the Tianwu Academy.


    Ye Dongfeng did something that all the elders were greatly taken aback by. Returning to the area of the Wind Gate, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand: Alright, everyone should be tired after a day of wandering around, there''s still time to sleep and rest.


    To what extent did he have to be magnanimous? Otherwise, how could it be arranged like this? He would be back at the academy in less than two to three hours. At this time, he wouldn''t be able to collect any spiritual medicines, right?


    An elder simply didn''t have the mind to pay any more attention to Ye Dongfeng: "I''m afraid we''ve misjudged this Ye Dongfeng. I''ve already said this before, don''t hold too much hope in him.


    The group of Elders started complaining to each other. In the following two days, the other students of the inner courtyard also came back. Each of them had a firm and unswerving look on their faces.


    The group of inner courtyard students were all surprised when they saw people entering and exiting the Wind Gate: Junior Brother Ye and the rest have returned so quickly?


    It was good that they did not mention it, but when they mentioned Ye Dongfeng and the rest, the elder was furious: Your Junior Brother Ye probably gave up on this resource and went out for four to four hours before returning to sleep.


    Only then did the older students in the Inner Academy heave a sigh of relief. After all, everything that Ye Dongfeng had done in the past few days had too big of an impact on them.


    Alright, let''s start to count the quantity of your elixirs! Under the elder''s instructions, many students took out the medicinal herbs they had bought one by one. The elder began to count them all.


    After some counting, this elder took a list, and started to read: This time, through the unremitting efforts of the various students, he brought along a large amount of resources for the Tianwu Academy. Fourth place: Zhang Qianfeng, ten spiritual medicines, third: Jiang Ye, twenty precious medicines, second place: Mo Yun, forty parcels, first place: Nie Yuan, sixty precious medicines.


    Jiang Ye''s face was brimming with a proud expression, looking at the position of the Wind Gate, the corner of his mouth carried a kind of contempt.


    Just as he was thinking this, a familiar voice sounded out: "Elder Yun, I''m afraid you have not counted the number of medicinal ingredients in our Feng Sect yet?"


    That Elder Yun was an elder who had a huge prejudice against Ye Dongfeng. He looked at Ye Dongfeng with a gaze of ridicule.


    Ye Dongfeng was still smiling, but he continued: When did I say that we don''t have any spirit medicines?


    As Ye Dongfeng spoke, everyone behind him took out several dozen spirit medicines, and quickly chased Zhang Qianfeng down. Ling Xueqi and Lan Ninger even took out thirty or so precious medicines, and any twenty or so of Jiang Ye''s precious medicines were not even worth mentioning.


    Ye Dongfeng also poured out a pile of medicinal ingredients from his Storage Ring. There were already more than two hundred of them, and these were all precious medicine, which directly crushed everyone''s results.


    Clan Elder Yun''s face was extremely awkward. The Ye Dongfeng that he had been least optimistic about was actually the biggest dark horse in this event? He originally thought that Ye Dongfeng was giving up on himself, but who knew that Ye Dongfeng was actually fearless.


    Elder Yun, is it necessary to change the current ranking? Under Ye Dongfeng''s perseverance, the original rankings were swiftly replaced by Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    An elder of the Inner Academy placed importance on Ye Dongfeng and said to Ye Dongfeng: "Ye Dongfeng, you help the Demonic Beast of the Beast Lodge detoxify the poison, and now, you have brought a large amount of spirit medicine ingredients for the Academy. With 1000 points, you can enter a high level cultivation pavilion to cultivate, and as for the high level cultivation pavilion, you will have to spend 100 points every day.


    Ye Dongfeng was given a bag of things that looked like coins, each coin had a hundred points written on it, of course, Ye Dongfeng would not waste these resources.


    After being brought to the high grade cultivation pavilion by a special teacher, many people from the Wind Gate, because they had gathered a large amount of spiritual medicine, were able to gain the right to enter the intermediate grade cultivation pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, lotus chairs were blooming one after another. There were streams of electricity and spiritual energy on these lotuses. Warriors who were sitting on them would be tempered like this. This set of training allowed them to be exceptionally tough.


    Many of the seats were already filled with students, and these students were seniors, there was still a period of time before they could graduate. Ye Dongfeng looked around and noticed an empty seat, and Ye Dongfeng who had not thought much about it sat on it.


    The surrounding students all looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes of pity, and a wave of discussion followed: This freshman actually dared to occupy Brother Zhou Shi''s place. When Brother Zhou Shi comes over later, he''s probably going to suffer!


    Ye Dongfeng did not pay any attention to the discussions that leaked out. Just as he was about to enter his cultivation state, he was pulled up by someone. A youth dressed in black coldly sized him up: "Who let you sit here?" Get the fuck out of here!


    If they had a good discussion, Ye Dongfeng would not be that difficult to talk to. However, the other party actually asked him to scram right after opening his mouth, causing him to be enraged: Who are you telling to scram?


    The young man''s face was filled with anger, he stared straight at Ye Dongfeng: You have an objection? Good, your seniors must be wary of me. How dare you, a freshman, disobey my orders? I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the teachers and elders of the academy.


    The young man struck towards Ye Dongfeng with a hand, and Ye Dongfeng struck out with his palm. A black Qi appeared out of nowhere, causing the young man to be slightly surprised: Interesting, to be able to take a hit from me.


    The young man was about to attack again, but he realized that his spirit energy seemed to have dried up and he could not move another Spiritual Energy anymore.


    Ye Dongfeng lifted the young man''s collar, and the fist that was infused with spirit energy hit the young man''s body faster and faster. Ye Dongfeng waved his fist like rain, and all the students were stunned: "How, how is this possible?"


    The young man''s face was ashen, but he was unable to do anything about it. In the past, he was the one who bullied others, and now he was being beaten up like this. How long had it been since anyone dared to do anything to him?

 C40

    Waves of wind and lightning continued to sharpen his body. After being tempered and tempered so many times, Ye Dongfeng''s foundation was becoming more and more stable, and his understanding towards the five elements and profound attributes became even more thorough. His five elements Aristocratic Territory had already reached the second realm.


    After training in this place for a few hours, Ye Dongfeng felt that staying here would not yield much, and directly left. However, the aura that Ye Dongfeng had accidentally released just now caused many older students to be flabbergasted, and they rubbed their eyes with all their might: That Junior Brother''s aura, seems to be the Aristocratic Territory of the five elements above the ninth level of Origin Gathering?


    Amongst them, the highest level was only at the ninth level of Energy Accumulation Realm. It was no wonder that they were so shocked. On this continent, the Aristocratic Territory of the five elements were already capable of spying on the five elements.


    If a Aristocratic Territory Ranker insisted on staying in this world, it wouldn''t be excessive to be despotic and despotic for a lifetime. The most important thing was that the next generation would inherit a bloodline for cultivation, and having a bloodline would allow the person to achieve twice the results for half the effort.


    Ye Dongfeng did not know how much of a shock he had brought to these people, but at the moment, he was reunited with Li Ziwei and the others. These people''s aptitude was not too bad, only that they had not been able to enjoy the best of the resources.


    Under such abundant resources, the two Wen brothers had already reached the seventh level of Energy Accumulation Realm and Long Yu and Yun Yan had already reached the ninth level. As for Ling Xueqi and Lan Ninger, the former had already reached the first level of Aristocratic Territory and the latter had also successfully caught up to Ye Dongfeng and reached the second level of Aristocratic Territory.


    Ladies and gentlemen, there are still two days before the inner courtyard''s innate talent gathering is held. Once you show off during the tournament, you can enter the Savage Beast Mountain Range to train. An Elder of the inner courtyard told the crowd in such a manner. Hearing that there was a chance to gain experience, many people clenched their fists. They would fight for the resources this time without a doubt.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression tensed. His mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. In his previous life, he had been chased and chased all the way back.


    Ye Dongfeng''s thoughts changed, and he muttered to himself: I must enter the Desolate Beast Vein, and take out the Divine Ranked Martial Technique, it''s time to leave the Tianwu Academy, it''s still too small.


    After finding an empty spot, Ye Dongfeng took out a martial skill. This was a flying martial skill without a rank, named Thunder God''s Wings. This was something he snatched from Long Zaitian''s hands and had not learnt since.


    After a long while of study, a pair of deep blue wings appeared on Ye Dongfeng''s shoulder. Faintly, lightning ripples appeared on the wings, and as the wings flapped, lightning bolts shot out from the clouds one after another. As if flying, Ye Dongfeng was able to maintain this state for around ten minutes.


    Not bad, if the flight time could be longer, it would be even better! Ye Dongfeng slowly landed and objectively evaluated the technique.


    Ye Dongfeng was clever, he had created the second stage of the Martial Arts, Thunder Wings, using the wind and thunder from the flapping of his wings, he used Spirit Qi to catalyze the formation of Spirit Qi wings, and with that, he could fly for an entire hour to 40 minutes.


    All the students in the inner courtyard of the Tianwu Academy were training their martial skills. The innate talent assembly that they had been waiting for all this time had finally arrived without a sound.


    The location and venue for the tournament was in the empty space outside the Tianwu Academy. The elders and instructors of the academy were maintaining order at the site and the people inside were all Heaven''s Pride students within the Tianwu Academy.


    According to the rules of the innate talent association, the students in the academy had to test their strength through the simplest and most direct method, a duel.


    A youth in green clothes and another imposing man on the stage had already officially opened the curtain. The two of them used all sorts of gorgeous martial skills, but their power was minuscule. It made some of the elders feel drowsy and didn''t have much of an interesting feeling.


    After the two of them, it was Wen Yuan''s turn to fight with a youth called Xue Leng. Xue Leng chopped at them with a long blade in his hand, causing a cloud of dust to swirl on the ground.


    Wen Yuan dodged the long saber with ease and grabbed Xue Leng by the arm of a tiger. Xue Leng was thrown far away.


    However, a handsome figure attracted the attention of many people: This Wen Yuan is in trouble, Senior Brother Jiang Ye went up the stage early, who knows how many rounds he could survive under Senior Brother Jiang Ye''s hands.


    Feeling the changes in the crowd''s reactions, sweat started to pour out from Wen Yuan''s forehead. He felt extremely pressured.


    Jiang Ye''s face was brimming with confidence, as he looked at Wen Yuan in disdain: Kid, your strength at the seventh level of the Energy Accumulation Realm is indeed enough for you to be proud of in the Inner Academy, but in front of me, Jiang Ye, the seventh level of Energy Accumulation Realm is only a small level.


    The True Qi in Jiang Ye''s body turned into a Spirit Qi long spear, and when the long spear was in his hand, with a flip, the tip of the spear had already swept towards Wen Yuan with a cold light.


    Wen Yuan raised his elbow and blocked the attack with great effort. Jiang Ye withdrew his spear, and with a step forward, he engaged Wen Yuan in close combat.


    Wen Yuan instantly felt a sense of panic. He had avoided the wound on his waist, but his arm had been solidly cut by a spear. A large amount of blood gushed out, causing him endless pain.


    Jiang Ye took the chance and raised his spear, the spear tip suddenly swept across and forced Wen Yuan to retreat over 10 steps. He spun in the air, and with the direction of the spear, Wen Yuan was forcibly thrown back by the cold Qi and smashed heavily onto the ground.


    Jiang Ye''s spear tip pointed straight at Wen Yuan, who looked down at him from above, and mocked: I said before that the seventh stage of Energy Accumulation Realm is only a small realm.


    Wen Yuan struggled to get up, but in the end, he drooped back down. His entire face was pale and his external injuries did not seem to be severe, but only he could feel that Jiang Ye''s attack had already severely injured him internally.


    All of the students in the training field cheered and praised: "Senior Brother Jiang Ye is indeed strong, it is not easy for that Wen Yuan to be defeated after enduring so many moves."


    There were not many people in the Inner Academy that had the qualifications to be his enemy like Senior Brother Jiang Ye, right? The praises continued without end, causing the haughtiness on Jiang Ye''s face to increase even more, as he looked at Ye Dongfeng''s position with provocation, and his expression was filled with hostility.


    Other people would not be able to see the situation on Wen Yuan''s body, but Ye Dongfeng was able to see it clearly. Clenching his fists tightly, he walked forward with the sword in hand.

 C41

    Wen Yuan was the senior brother whom he had improved with every day. Their relationship was like that of brothers, and in Ye Dongfeng''s heart, he had long since treated Wen Yuan as his own brother.


    Now that he saw his brother suffering from such heavy internal injuries, how could he still hold it in? Standing on the field without saying a word, he had a natural aura about him.


    Amongst the students in the Inner Palace, there were those who recognized Ye Dongfeng, and there was also a group of people who were not familiar with him. Is he crazy? He actually wanted to take the initiative and be together with Jiang Ye.


    Those who knew about Ye Dongfeng all patiently explained to the rest: If it was someone else, it would be hard to say. But as for him, he''s a genius!


    Yes, this Ye Dongfeng entered the Tianwu Academy and in just half a month, he entered the Inner Academy, crippled Senior Brother Long Zaitian''s cultivation, paralyzed Elder Long, and laid on the bed. He even injured our previous senior brother in the cultivation pavilion. Those who did not understand Ye Dongfeng listened intently. Regardless of which of these things it was, it gave Ye Dongfeng a layer of mysteriousness, and made his entire story sound like a legend.


    However, these statements were all too exaggerated, and there were inevitably some people who did not believe in Ye Dongfeng: I do not believe that there would be such a monstrous genius in this world.


    Ye Dongfeng''s heart was unperturbed, he remained calm, and stared coldly at the Jiang Ye in front of him.


    Jiang Ye had long disliked Ye Dongfeng, he did not believe that Ye Dongfeng was some kind of genius. He raised the long spear in his hand, thrusted towards Ye Dongfeng''s weak spot.


    Ye Dongfeng grabbed the shaft of the spear, turned around and elbowed Jiang Ye in his lower abdomen. Jiang Ye''s face changed greatly, the dry lips were immediately dyed red with blood.


    Jiang Ye simply could not believe that it would end up like this. He once again unwillingly charged at Ye Dongfeng, and aimed a handgun at him with the intent to defeat Ye Dongfeng on the spot.


    The furious roar of a dragon with one sword!


    Soaring Dragon with one sword!


    When he used the combined technique, the entire place was filled with the aura of frost, each strand of the afterimage making it impossible for one to determine Ye Dongfeng''s true form, as faint dragon roars disturbed one''s senses, and from the midst of the countless afterimages, a sword suddenly appeared. This sword pierced through Jiang Ye''s chest, slicing through half of his clothes, causing a shocking line of blood to instantly appear on his chest.


    Jiang Ye retreated in panic as he soullessly muttered to himself: Why is it like this?


    When the two martial skills were used together, both their effects and power were considerable. After seeing such a method, everyone in the Inner Palace who doubted Ye Dongfeng shut their mouths.


    The instructor and all the students in the arena felt their blood boiling from watching this competition. Some of those who understood Ye Dongfeng seemed to have discovered something and said: "I feel like Junior Brother Ye Dongfeng did not use his full strength. I have seen this move of his.


    Other than being shocked, the surrounding people could not find any other words to describe their feelings. However, Ye Dongfeng was neither arrogant nor impatient.


    Within the sword images that filled the sky, Ye Dongfeng continued to chase after him. Indistinctly, the fragrance of flowers had already flowed through the sword qi and entered the other party''s nose and mouth, as though if he were to attack, Jiang Ye''s internal injuries would be even more severe than Wen Yuan.


    After doing all that, Ye Dongfeng held his sword horizontally in his hand, the entire battlefield was like an undefeatable god, standing alone, looking down upon everyone, causing countless students to tremble in fear.


    After putting away her long sword, Ling Xueqi and the others walked down the stage. In the blink of an eye, it was Lan Ninger''s turn to fight with the other talented lady.


    The woman was dressed in a red dress and had a bewitching appearance. Her low-cut clothes and the expression on her face made her seem very beautiful, causing countless male students to constantly swallow their saliva.


    The female students all spoke out: "It''s Senior Sister Han Xue. According to my understanding, the last time Senior Sister Han Xue made a move, her strength had already reached the eighth stage of the Energy Accumulation Realm, and she should have already stepped half a foot into the five element Aristocratic Territory. This Junior Sister called Lan Ninger is finished.


    Han Xue obviously did not place Lan Ninger in her eyes, as she shot a cluster of flames in her hand towards Lan Ninger.


    Mo Yun stood at Ye Dongfeng''s side and asked with interest: "Junior Brother Ye, who do you think will win?


    Ye Dongfeng practically did not even think about it, and blurted out: If Lan Ninger wins, then Han Xue is not her match.


    Lan Ninger had the Divine Body in her body, what''s more training with him, Ye Dongfeng knew better than anyone else what realm her cultivation was in, so she was sure.


    Mo Yun cut her off and asked curiously: "Are you that sure that Lan Ninger will win?"


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak anymore, and turned his attention back to the stage.


    Lan Ninger''s long skirt danced chaotically, and under the chaos, flames spread out endlessly on the ground, all of the flame lotuses were spinning and opening, causing the temperature on the stage to become frighteningly hot.


    Only then did she manage to suppress a little of the frightening high temperature. At this moment, she did not dare to be careless. She repeatedly struck out with her palm, using the martial skill, Ethereal Flame Palm.


    Lan Ninger''s long skirt wrapped around Han Xue and her original body''s flame mysteriously disappeared in its entirety. Her entire body was so muddleheaded that she was thrown far away.


    The scene before them caused all the elders and teachers to suddenly widen their eyes. "This ¡­ Is this the triggering effect of the divine body?" Our academy actually has a divine body?


    Mo Yun''s expression was gloomy. Compared to Lan Ninger, she looked pale, and muttered: "No wonder you said that Lan Ninger will win. Junior Brother Ye, did you already know the secret on her body?


    Ye Dongfeng did not say much. Seeing how strong Lan Ninger was, the bottom of his heart was filled with gratification.


    Lan Ninger looked at Ye Dongfeng gratefully. If not for Ye Dongfeng, she would still be bullied in the future. If Ye Dongfeng did not appear, she would not have enjoyed so much resources, and would not have shone so brilliantly on the stage. Everything was given to her by this man.


    Han Xue was defeated, and all the people chasing after Han Xue were stunned. They suddenly widened their eyes as they looked at everything in disbelief: One Ye Dongfeng is already strong enough, why, why is this Lan Ninger so outstanding? I remember Lan Ninger was just a martial arts trash previously, so she had been suppressing her cultivation all this time?


    As she walked down the stage, Lan Ninger directly arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng. Under countless pairs of murderous eyes, her cherry lips lightly brushed against Ye Dongfeng''s lips, as if a dragonfly touching the water lightly: Big Brother Ye, thank you!

 C42

    Ye Dongfeng was startled, he touched his lips, his face had a bit of bashfulness, how long had it been since a woman kissed him?


    Waves of thoughts surged through his mind. He had let down so many beauties in his previous life, so how many women would eventually be willing to be a piece of jade for him?


    Ye Dongfeng thought long ago, but was still called back to reality in the end: Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong?


    Oh, I''m fine! The wonderful feeling between her lips was still there. The beauty was still in front of him, and the fragrance of her body was flowing into his nose and mouth.


    Mo Yun felt an indescribable discomfort in her heart. She looked at Lan Ninger with questioning eyes and could not help but ask: "Why did you kiss him?


    How could Lan Ninger not see the jealousy in Mo Yun''s eyes? She said without yielding in the slightest: "I kissed it whenever I wanted to!"


    You! Mo Yun was so angry that she stomped her feet. This was the first time in her life that she was jealous of a man.


    The scene of the two girls fighting for the affection was completely different in the eyes of the male students. They wanted nothing more than to kill Ye Dongfeng now.


    Lan Ninger cut her off and deliberately said: "I dare to kiss Big Brother Ye, do you dare?


    Ye Dongfeng was stuck between the two girls. That kind of feeling and feeling was really bad, Lan Ninger really didn''t mind it much!


    Mo Yun struggled for a while before pulling Ye Dongfeng closer to him and giving him a kiss on her lips.


    Ye Dongfeng licked his lips, the taste of Mo Yun was not bad, it was like this luck with the peach blossoms caused many people to be jealous, but they were only jealous, if they really had to go against Ye Dongfeng, adding together, they might not be her opponent.


    The battle continued on the stage, the battle had reached its climax, and during that time, Song Jianren had competed with a Heaven''s Pride student, and Song Jianren''s shameless sneak attack had enraged him, causing him to instantly cripple his cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Ye Dongfeng''s turn to fight. This battle was extremely important, once he won this battle, he would be able to enter the Savage Beast Lineage.


    He was the number one genius of the inner courtyard, Senior Brother Nie Yuan. The cultivation of Senior Brother Nie Yuan was not something that Jiang Ye could compare with, and Ye Dongfeng would probably run into a strong opponent.


    With Senior Brother Nie Yuan taking action, that Ye Dongfeng would definitely be defeated! Many people did not think that Ye Dongfeng would win, defeating one Jiang Ye did not explain anything.


    Mo Yun did not have anything to do, and planned to chat with Li Ziwei and the others: Instructor Zi Wei, Junior Brother Ye''s situation isn''t looking good, according to what I know, that Senior Brother Nie Yuan is very strong, his cultivation has already reached the Quasi-Aristocratic Territory realm a few days ago, what do you guys think are Junior Brother Ye''s chances of winning?


    Li Ziwei and the rest answered quickly almost without thinking: Ye Dongfeng will not lose.


    Lan Ninger looked at Nie Yuan who was on stage with some pity, and sighed worriedly: I can only hope that Big Brother Ye will lower his hand a little, if not Nie Yuan''s little arms and legs will not be able to be twisted around.


    Mo Yun did not know what to say. After all, she was an opponent of the Aristocratic Territory.


    Lan Ninger had seen all of Ye Dongfeng''s methods, so her cultivation progressed very quickly. Since she already had Aristocratic Territory now, Ye Dongfeng should have already stepped into the realm of Aristocratic Territory a long time ago.


    The reason why Li Ziwei and the others chose to support Ye Dongfeng was because she had already given them too much shock. They had long ago gotten used to him crushing other geniuses with his strength, again and again.


    Nie Yuan waved his fan, and said: "Ye Dongfeng, I admit that you are very strong, but the highest you are capable of is only at the ninth level of Energy Accumulation Realm, right? I have already reached the Aristocratic Territory of five elements, so I suggest that you give up on the competition because you won''t be able to win.


    Ye Dongfeng did not have the intention to admit defeat, and continued to speak indifferently: "I did not give up this word in my dictionary."


    Nie Yuan''s expression turned cold, his aura suddenly changed. A fan in his hand flapped continuously, and several sharp metal darts shot out, bringing with it the sound of the wind as they flew towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Nie Yuan''s movements kept changing, waves after waves of water turned into a set of Spirit Qi clothing protecting his body, and some of the water waves also spread out, forming a dozen pillars of water that smashed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    The Elders and coaches, as well as many students, all exclaimed out in unison, "This is the Five Elements true intent that can only be released by someone within the Aristocratic Territory. This is the true meaning of water!"


    The attribute true intent that the Aristocratic Territory emitted could basically crush someone with Energy Accumulation Realm. Nie Yuan only wanted to quickly end this battle, in his opinion, fighting against an enemy with Energy Accumulation Realm like Ye Dongfeng was simply a waste of time.


    Facing the True Meaning of Water, Ye Dongfeng did not feel the slightest bit of oppression. A ring of ice attribute gauze clothes formed outside his body, and streams of cold Qi froze the True Meaning of Water into thick and sharp ice.


    As the icicles were inserted into the ground one by one, another exclamation was heard: "What?" This, this is the true meaning of ice? Junior Brother Ye Dongfeng also cultivated the Five Elements Aristocratic Territory?


    The elders and instructors looked at all these in disbelief: Our Tianwu Academy is truly a crouching tiger and hidden dragon! Not only are there students with divine bodies, there are also many Aristocratic Territory.


    Nie Yuan''s expression was as ugly as it could get. He was proud of the Five Elements Aristocratic Territory, but the other party had already reached it.


    A large wave appeared and quickly drowned Ye Dongfeng. Wave after wave was sent towards Ye Dongfeng, and when Nie Yuan stepped on the wave, it was extremely awe-inspiring.


    Without hesitation, Ye Dongfeng stepped forward using the Dustless Steps and used the same martial skill: Thunder God''s Wings!


    A pair of wings that flickered with lightning ripples extended out. Ye Dongfeng''s entire body flew in the air, perfectly avoiding those stormy waves.


    Nie Yuan''s face became extremely serious, he anxiously wanted to win against Ye Dongfeng, but realised that Ye Dongfeng had no flaws to reveal, and taking the chance to reveal it to him, Ye Dongfeng used his fusion skill once again.


    Transcendence Steps!


    Black Ice Fist!


    The furious roar of a dragon with one sword!


    Soaring Dragon with one sword!


    After using one set of techniques, all of Nie Yuan''s clothes started to tear, his face was pale white, and he continued to vomit blood, as he laid on the stage, it was difficult for him to even stand up.


    Mo Yun felt her face turn red, if her worry just now was not a joke, what was it? So Ye Dongfeng did indeed have the qualifications and strength to suppress Nie Yuan, so how could such an existence lose? Her worries were short-sighted!

 C43

    An elder, who was in charge of arranging the tournament''s hosts, announced the qualified students of the tournament on the spot: "Students of the Inner Academy, the results of the innate talent association have been announced. First Ye Dongfeng, second Lan Ninger, third Ling Xueqi, fourth Mo Yun, fifth Wen Shan, sixth Liu Chongyang, seventh Lin Song ¡­"


    Everyone, the lowest realm in the savage beast vein is the ninth stage of Energy Accumulation Realm, and there are even Demonic Beast of the five elements. Entering the savage beast vein requires a ruthless slaughter and the solidarity of all of you, and if you cannot unite, it is very possible that you will die in the savage beast vein. Similarly, if there are students dying or injured in the savage beast vein, my students will not bear any responsibility without asking for the reason.


    Each of the top ten can lead the group by yourself and lead the ten of you into the Savage Beast Veins. This time, you will need to collect twenty Demonic Beast heads from each of you. Hearing the teacher''s arrangements, many students heaved a sigh of relief.


    After this instructor finished speaking, he said to everyone, "Tomorrow morning, we will gather here. I will open the savage beast vein for you personally!"


    After his instructor''s instructions were done, Ye Dongfeng immediately left the arena. He crazily requested for a large pile of pellets from his Medicine King Hall, these pellets could be said to be plentiful, to quickly recover his spirit energy and treat his internal injuries.


    Ye Dongfeng himself did not stay idle either. Using the vast amount of knowledge he had learned, he created nearly twenty array formations, teleportation formations, martial arts explosion formations, and a few array formations that could recover spirit energy.


    When he arrived at the Savage Beast Meridian, Ye Dongfeng could not afford to make even the slightest mistake. Everything was filled with an uncertain and dangerous nature.


    The night passed in silence. Early the next morning, everyone gathered together and was brought by the instructor to the opening of the savage beast vein.


    The entrance of the savage beast vein opened and a crowd of students rushed in. The panoramic view of the vein also entered everyone''s eyes.


    There was a tall and straight bamboo forest, and clear lake water flowed by the lakeside. Occasionally, there would be a fish swimming about, and there would also be the occasional cry of a bird from the forest.


    Ye Dongfeng led Lan Ninger and the other girls, Lin Song and Liu Zhong Yang brought their own teams.


    Ye Dongfeng did not rush forward, but waited until the other two squads were almost all gone, then Ye Dongfeng used his strong senses to feel the places that were filled with spirit energy.


    Junior Brother Ye, when are we leaving? On the surface, Mo Yun looked anxious, it seemed like if the other two teams went ahead, they would be thrown out too many times by the other two teams.


    Ye Dongfeng came back to reality and said to Mo Yun: Let''s go now.


    Ye Dongfeng casually took out an array formation and threw it on the ground, then said to the few of them: Come in, we will teleport over!


    Lan Ninger and the rest knew that Ye Dongfeng had mastered the formation technique, and were not too surprised, but Mo Yun was once again hit by the formation technique. The fellow in front of them, cultivation in the Martial Dao, beast taming, and formation master, what could he not know?


    Mo Yun had not recovered from her shock for a long time, but the few of them had arrived at the depths of the beast vein in a short few minutes. Ye Dongfeng said to the crowd: This place is filled with spirit energy, it should be where the Demonic Beast live.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, roars came from the surroundings, and several hundred pairs of fierce eyes looked at Ye Dongfeng and the rest. The leading Demonic Beast was a golden-furred lion, and this lion''s cultivation had already reached the Aristocratic Territory realm.


    The Demonic Beast of Aristocratic Territory could already speak the human tongue. The Demonic Beast''s face was ferocious, with a look of disgust and rejection: "Human?" Did the academy send you here to die again? I haven''t tasted anything fresh in a long time!


    The lion licked its lips, and its gaze landed on Lan Ninger and the rest of the girls. A lustful look surfaced in its eyes, and it muttered: These women are pretty good, if you can keep them, I can let you guys go.


    Lan Ninger''s expression immediately turned cold, she pulled out her sword and said to Ye Dongfeng: Big Brother Ye, don''t waste time with this Demonic Beast, let''s attack together!


    Lan Ninger''s words seemed to anger the Demonic Beast lion, the aura on the lion''s body became sharp and sneered coldly: Human, since you are courting death, then I will grant your wish!


    Even Lan Ninger and the others were forced to retreat a few steps. These Demonic Beast had been out for many years, and if they wanted to survive, they had to continuously kill them, but humans were flowers raised in greenhouses. A human Ranker with Aristocratic Territory and a profound expert amongst the Demonic Beast s, the latter was clearly the better.


    Facing all these, Ye Dongfeng was already prepared, he threw out another array formation. This array formation was an explosive array formation, it combined the One Sword Dragon Roar, One Sword Dragon Soars the Sky, and the Ice Region Sovereign''s three strongest martial skills.


    The terrifying energy exploded, and the lion leader''s claw was immediately cut off, his race was not so lucky, most of them were affected, and with this terrifying explosion, the lion Demonic Beast only had a dozen of its own kind left.


    The Demonic Beast Lion was furious, it shouted angrily: Ah ah ah human, you actually killed so many of my kind, I will kill you!


    How could Ye Dongfeng give him such an opportunity? He worked together with Lan Ninger and Ling Xueqi and the three of them attacked together, all sorts of high level martial skills were thrown out without any money, and before long, the Demonic Beast Lion was blown into pieces.


    Ye Dongfeng, even if you defeat Senior Brother Nie Yuan and Senior Brother Jiang Ye, what can you say? After such an intense battle just now, your spirit energy should have been depleted already, right? As long as we join hands today, you would definitely die. If you want to leave this place alive, then give us the heads of these Demonic Beast! A scrawny man called Lin Song came in with a group of people.


    They were led by Liu Zhong Yang, and that Liu Zhong Yang also agreed and said: That''s right, Ye Dongfeng and the rest are all fellow disciples of the same sect, the senior brothers did not want to be too ruthless, if you know what''s good for you, you should know what to do, right?


    These two groups of people were really shameless, but Ye Dongfeng was already prepared for them and was not afraid of them at all: "I advise you to leave now, if not, you will regret saying those words to me now!"


    The two groups of people were stunned at the same time. Lin Song laughed out loud. His tone was full of ridicule: "Oh?" Will we regret it?

 C44

    Lin Song and Liu Zhong Yang both took Ye Dongfeng''s words as though they were nothing. They were both extremely arrogant people, and even Nie Yuan and Jiang Ye were not in their eyes, so they definitely did not put Ye Dongfeng in their eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was cold, with a hint of killing intent on his face, he casually threw out an array. Under the dumbfounded gazes of Lin Song and the rest, Ye Dongfeng and the others quickly recovered their spirit energy.


    Ice Region Sovereign! As he threw out the martial skill, a large amount of frost qi gathered in the air. A solid ice vine began crawling out from the ground. All of these ice vines rolled onto Lin Song and the rest.


    Countless illusory ice beings materialized, and these icy creatures continuously bit at Lin Song and Liu Chongyang.


    They had always felt that Ye Dongfeng had lived up to his reputation, but who would have thought that the moment Ye Dongfeng attacked, their lives would be threatened.


    If they had known earlier on that Ye Dongfeng was really that strong, no matter what they wouldn''t have provoked this fiend!


    Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate at all and continued to stimulate the ice vines. Liu Zhong Yang and Lin Song''s groups did not even have the strength to retaliate before they were completely wiped out.


    After cutting off the heads of the Demonic Beast, a piece of leather paper attracted Ye Dongfeng''s attention. On it was a drawing of the beast vein.


    The Demonic Beast that had been sleeping inside Ye Dongfeng''s ring all this time meowed and said: Master, from the markings on this map, there seems to be a treasure trove in the northwest corner.


    After hearing about the treasure deposit, Ye Dongfeng''s interest was piqued, and he brought everyone to the northwest corner to explore, as expected, Ye Dongfeng and the rest dug out a lot of treasures.


    Amongst these treasures, there was also a sword tip. This sword tip was dazzling, and it contained a pure spirit energy. Looking at the sword tip, everyone else only said, "What a beautiful sword tip."


    Only Ye Dongfeng''s heart was shaken as he muttered to himself: This is the tip of the sword which is many realms higher than the Treasure!


    After putting away the sword tip, Ye Dongfeng looked back at Lan Ninger and the others, and said to them: I will go up to take a look, you guys wait for me here!


    Ye Dongfeng moved as if he was flying, with a few steps, he arrived at the top of the mountain. After digging, an old but simple martial skill was presented.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes carried a touch of sorrow. When had he ever been forced to abandon this skill at the end of his road? How long had it been since he last saw this martial skill book?


    Ye Dongfeng excitedly kept his martial skills and returned along the same path. However, just as he was about to leave the mountain, he heard a burst of fighting sounds, which surprised Ye Dongfeng: Didn''t the other two teams already die? Could it be that someone else had entered?


    Thinking about that, Ye Dongfeng unconsciously quickened his pace, the sounds of battle, Lan Ninger and the rest could be heard clearly: This Demonic Beast is too difficult, I can''t hold on much longer, and I don''t know when the Big Brother Ye will come down.


    Ling Xueqi''s clear and cold voice came out as well: What a strong Demonic Beast, didn''t they say that the savage beast vein doesn''t have any Demonic Beast that are too powerful? Could it be that the academy''s intelligence report was wrong?


    Tsk tsk, human, you entered the savage beast vein to kill my son, how are you going to pay for this blood debt? A gigantic Blood-red Lava Beast opened its mouth wide and grabbed towards Lan Ninger and the others.


    Lan Ninger and the others panicked. The mountain peak started to crack and crack and a monstrous heat wave quickly turned the savage beast vein into something like a volcano.


    Lan Ninger spat out a large mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth. Clutching her chest, she looked at the Lava Beast with a pale face and her entire face was pale white.


    Mo Yun''s expression changed as she said to the rest of the students: I''ll go lure it away. Junior sister Ning''er, follow me and pester it, Junior sister Xueqi, bring the junior brothers and sisters away from here quickly to Tianwu Academy to ask for help.


    Lan Ninger nodded her head, she frowned and said worriedly: "Senior sister, Ning''er, what about you two?"


    The Lava Beast''s burning hot aura continued to spread. At this moment, a voice rang out: "It''s too late, this Lava Beast won''t let you leave so easily."


    Everyone turned to look, and Lan Ninger exclaimed: Big Brother Ye!


    This man had never let anyone down. She felt that with Ye Dongfeng taking action this time, all the difficult problems would be easily solved.


    Ye Dongfeng sized up the Lava Beast, and his expression couldn''t help but turn serious. This Lava Beast''s strength was at least at the fifth stage of the last stage of Aristocratic Territory, which was three realms higher than him. Even if he attacked, there would be no mistakes.


    A battle technique formation! Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate, he immediately threw out three to four martial skill formations, and all sorts of martial skills exploded out. It was also at this time that Lan Ninger, Ling Xueqi and Mo Yun threw out their trump cards at the same time.


    The Lava Beast let out a painful cry as one of its arms was broken. It grabbed onto Ye Dongfeng and held Ye Dongfeng in its hands.


    Being roasted by the high temperature, Ye Dongfeng could no longer endure the burning pain. He released the cold energy from his body in a panic, and felt better, as the Lava Beast did not like the cold energy from Ye Dongfeng''s body, and quickly threw Ye Dongfeng out.


    Ye Dongfeng dodged and a mountain was immediately razed to the ground. Ye Dongfeng said in a serious tone: What a terrifying destructive force.


    Ice Region Sovereign! The long sword vibrated. A thousand miles away, not a single blade of grass grew, and there was no more life left. The only thing left in the world was those solid ice vines that kept extending.


    The Lava Beast frowned and murmured, "It''s interesting that humans can actually resist my fire attribute. However, so what if you can? With the difference in strength, it''s fated that you will die in this Savage Beast Meridian today."


    As the Lava Beast spoke, Ye Dongfeng quietly used a spirit formation. At the same time, the blurry image of a martial skill became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    Reaching the point where his life and death was under serious threat, Ye Dongfeng could not care about anything else as he bellowed: Myriad Sword Handles!


    Numerous afterimages were left behind on the ground, Ye Dongfeng''s figure filling the sky. Countless astral swords flew out and these astral swords were all condensed from ice, all falling towards the Lava Beast.


    The Lava Beast widened its eyes and said in horror, "What, what is this?"

 C45

    The sword aura landed on the Lava Beast, and its body was quickly frozen into ice.


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure appeared, and his sword pierced through the layer of ice, directly into the Lava Beast''s entire body.


    The layer of ice split open, and the Lava Beast suddenly splattered with a large flower of blood, the blood splattered all over Ye Dongfeng''s body, causing him to feel extremely hot and dry.


    This was a Blood Dragon, Ye Dongfeng did not know what use this thing had, but luckily he had prepared other clothes in the storage ring, otherwise, it would be really awkward for him to face Lan Ninger and the other beauties.


    One of the elders could not help but take a few more glances at Ye Dongfeng. "It is indeed a mistake on our part that we made this time, and we also did not expect that there would be a Demonic Beast of this level within the Savage Beast Meridian. For this reason, we have decided to compensate everyone within the Academy."


    It could even let a person comprehend a new realm. Originally, the first place could have gained five Cultivation Stones, but after such a thing happened, Tianwu Academy decided to give the first fifteen Cultivation Stones, and the others could also get eight Cultivation Stones for each person. After the elders had given their instructions, those who managed to survive after entering the Savage Beast Lineage all received cultivation stones.


    After Ye Dongfeng received the cultivation stone, when he returned to his residence, a figure resided in the middle of the room. Ye Dongfeng felt that it was a little strange, and slowly said: "Hall Master Han?"


    Ye Dongfeng''s face carried a smile, and in the end, he said: Master Ye, I have come with three pieces of news for you. There are a few Grandmaster Realm people from the Great Sky Dynasty who want to personally gather with the Master Ye, and another thing, is that the Spring And Autumn Pavilion intends to recruit the Master Ye.


    Spring And Autumn Pavilion? Ye Dongfeng was not unfamiliar with these three words. Was Long Zaitian not the most qualified person to enter the Spring And Autumn Pavilion back then? What exactly is this Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s doubt, Han Chen patiently explained for him: Master Ye, Spring And Autumn Pavilion is the strongest power, that place is far from something a small Tianwu Academy can compare to, furthermore, currently, a place like Tianwu Academy is not enough for the development of the Master Ye, for a heaven''s pride level expert like the Master Ye, it is time to go out and see a bigger stage.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, as though he had thought of something, and couldn''t help but ask: "Hall Master Han, you said three pieces of news earlier, what is the third piece of news?


    Han Chen did not keep him in suspense and instead said to Ye Dongfeng: "The third thing is that you already have the qualifications to nominate the Small Mountain River List."


    Master Ye, let me know where Tianwu Academy is and I will bring you there tomorrow. Han Chen was genuinely happy for Ye Dongfeng when he saw him enter the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    In the evening, Ye Dongfeng found the Principal and a few elders of the Tianwu Academy and said to the rest of the people: "All the elders, instructors, as well as the Principal, this brat Ye Dongfeng is really thankful for all of the people who have helped me these past few days. I, Ye Dongfeng, feel that the resources in the academy are too limited, so I will leave the academy for the Spring And Autumn Pavilion tomorrow.


    All the elders and instructors were a little unwilling, but they did not hinder Ye Dongfeng''s choice. Lan Ninger clenched her fist tightly and said to Ye Dongfeng: Big Brother Ye, take care of yourself when you reach the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head. Li Ziwei, the Wen brothers, and the others, all of them had tears in their eyes as they fought shoulder to shoulder with Ye Dongfeng. Their friendship had long been formed and Ye Dongfeng''s sudden departure caused many of their hearts to flash.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Han Chen had already brought some people over, and said to Ye Dongfeng: Master Ye, this way!


    As he followed Han Chen onto the carriage, Han Chen knew that Ye Dongfeng''s skill in alchemy was terrifying, and along the way, he didn''t ask too much about alchemy. Although it was just a few words of conversation, Han Chen benefited greatly.


    Amidst this conversation, the two of them finally came to the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    The vermilion door had two stone lions in front of it. Entering the interior of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, there were countless potted flowers, and the beautiful young girls and youths that appeared from time to time.


    No matter if it was the same scenery, same living environment, or Spring And Autumn Pavilion, they were all a bit more imposing than the Tianwu Academy.


    Han Chen led Ye Dongfeng into a private room. Inside the private room sat four elderly men, each of them carrying a terrifying aura.


    Beside these four elders, there was a young man. The young man wore a cyan colored robe, and poured tea for the few elders, and when he suddenly saw Ye Dongfeng, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Hall Master Han, you''re not talking about this brat, right?" How old is he, refining pills is already unbelievable, and he''s even proficient in formations and the way of the Spirit Master, you''re not here to divert Spring And Autumn Pavilion right?


    One of the higher ups awkwardly coughed: "Chen Yang, don''t be rude."


    The other elders were also sizing up Ye Dongfeng with interest. Not long after, someone said, "That''s right, judging from your age, you are only nineteen, but you have already reached the second level of the Five Elements Aristocratic Territory. You are proficient in ice attribute cultivation techniques and martial skills, and you possess the main body of a Spiritual Fire.


    The more the old man spoke, the more Ye Dongfeng was apprehensive. This old fellow was too terrifying, he had completely seen through his strength and strength, if the other party had any intention to kill him, it would be difficult for him to escape from this old monster''s grasp.


    The youth called Chen Yang looked at Ye Dongfeng in disdain. He had never placed anyone of the same age in his eyes, let alone an outsider, and sneered: Uncle Feng, even if his talent is good and his strength is high, he still has to pass our Spring And Autumn Pavilion examination. Otherwise, wouldn''t all of these rotten birds and smelly prawns be able to enter our Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    This youngster was targeting Ye Dongfeng, but this Ye Dongfeng was one of the people he brought over. Since the person brought over was targeted like this, Han Chen felt that he had no face at all.


    The old man who was the first to speak laughed benevolently: Haha, this Chen Yang is one of my nephew, he has been arrogant and proud since he was young, so don''t look down on him, Little Friend Ye, but if you want to enter our Spring And Autumn Pavilion, it does require several stages of assessment.

 C46

    Ye Dongfeng was too lazy to quibble about it with Chen Yang. In his previous life, he had seen countless heaven''s pride level people, and he was the only one who did it. If he really wanted to, Chen Yang would not be able to stand there and talk to him.


    After hearing the old man''s words, he couldn''t help but ask: "This Grandmaster, what are the tests for entering Spring And Autumn Pavilion?"


    The old man smiled benevolently and said to Ye Dongfeng: It''s simple, as long as you use your full strength to fight one of us, we will not retaliate. With our strength, you don''t have to worry about hurting us at all.


    Third level? Ye Dongfeng nodded, then said to the old man: Alright, no problem, let''s begin, I''ll choose you for the first stage of the assessment!


    The other elders looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes full of regret. Chen Yang sneered, and said with a tone full of schadenfreude: "Brat, you are simply courting death. Uncle Feng''s strength has already reached the first level of Life Destruction Stage, without his Aristocratic Territory, he would probably suffer the backlash of Life Destruction Stage."


    Life Destruction Stage? Ye Dongfeng sighed in his heart, the background of this Spring And Autumn Pavilion was indeed not ordinary. If a teacher had already reached the level of Life Destruction Stage, then wouldn''t those elders have already stepped into the Extreme two Extreme Realms?


    This Uncle Feng covered his entire body with True Qi and said to Ye Dongfeng: "You can begin!


    Since this Uncle Feng said that he could use his full strength, then Ye Dongfeng did not need to worry, and used the powerful skill Frozen Domain Sovereign without holding anything back.


    A thousand miles of ice sealed the area as if they had fallen into a cold cave, causing everyone''s bodies to shiver in fear. One after another, solidified ice vines wrapped around Uncle Feng''s body as ice wolves, ice tigers, and other illusory creatures bit at him.


    Uncle Feng frowned. His eyes were old and sharp, and he couldn''t care less as he hastily used the void shield. A massive shield blocked the extended ice vines, and his face was somewhat pale. Even so, he still felt uncomfortable.


    The other Grandmasters who had been observing the examination were all surprised, exclaiming, "What?!?" This Little Friend Ye was actually able to force Brother Feng to use his martial skill?


    This martial skill was the most prized and skillful technique of every warrior. For Ye Dongfeng to be able to force Elder Feng to use this martial skill, the extent of his strength could be imagined.


    The other grandmasters all went up to Uncle Feng and asked, "Brother Feng, are you alright?"


    Elder Feng squeezed out an awkward smile and said to the crowd: "Hehe, I''m fine!"


    Thinking of something, he said to Ye Dongfeng: In the second stage of the examination, I have a Caltrop Stone here. Little Friend Ye only needs to place his hand on top of it to automatically determine the true age of Little Friend Ye.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, and placed his hand on the ratchet stone. After trembling for a while, nineteen rings of years appeared on the ratchet stone, which surprised everyone even more: Little Friend Ye was actually only nineteen years old? Too young!


    At the age of nineteen, he was already able to force a Life Destruction Stage grandmaster to use his martial skill. What did this mean? Every teacher present knew, that if Ye Dongfeng could grow, he would have endless potential, forming a power that would make the entire continent tremble.


    Seeing how these Grandmasters valued Ye Dongfeng so highly, he said unwillingly: Brat, I do not know what methods you use to display a strength that does not match your age, but entering the Spring And Autumn Pavilion is not enough of strength, there is no other jobs, and it will be useless!


    Chen Yang did not believe that Ye Dongfeng could be proficient in other occupations at such a young age. After hearing Chen Yang''s words, Ye Dongfeng smiled with ridicule: "I didn''t seem to say that I don''t know any other occupations, did I?


    Elder Feng quickly asked: What job does Little Friend Ye want to show?


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "Oh, formation array, pill refining, artifact forging, Spirit Master, anyone is fine!


    Pfft! Chen Yang could not resist laughing out loud, and said sarcastically: "Do you think you are omnipotent?" Any one of them would do, but this cowhide was really blowing it big.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head and sighed.


    The four words of rebuttal caused Chen Yang''s face to turn ashen. A student who came from the inner courtyard with Tianwu Academy actually dared to say that he, Chen Yang, was a frog in a well? Even the heaven''s pride level experts within the Spring And Autumn Pavilion did not dare to speak to him in such a manner, and their expressions were gloomy. He was already looking for an opportunity to properly teach the other party a lesson.


    Elder Feng and the other grandmasters also frowned slightly. One of them said unhappily: "Little Friend, if you have any of these jobs, it won''t be deceiving the grandmasters, this is a huge taboo in Spring And Autumn Pavilion. I hope you don''t cause trouble."


    Ye Dongfeng sighed, it seemed that no one would choose to believe him with words, no matter where he went, they would still have to prove themselves with facts!


    Tens of thousands of astral swords! Ye Dongfeng bellowed, the cold Qi on her sword converged at the tip of the sword, an illusionary ice sword aura appeared, there were thousands upon thousands of these sword aura auras.


    Ye Dongfeng''s own body also turned into a mirror image that filled the sky, all of the sword aura had landed on one of the biggest mountain peaks, when suddenly a sword appeared, it looked like it was floating, shocking everyone''s eyes, and thrusted out, causing the mountain peak to shatter into countless of pieces, there being no longer anything left intact.


    Easy Life put away his sword, Ye Dongfeng said calmly: "Grandmasters, this is my latest self-created martial skill, [Ten-Thousand Swords Shield]. It has not been registered in the Spirit Master Guild yet, whether or not I created it myself, you can tell with your experience.


    Before any of the Grandmasters could react, Ye Dongfeng''s left hand, Spiritual Fire, and right hand cauldron were frantically throwing in a pile of medicinal ingredients. Although it looked messy, there were traces to follow, and as the fire continued to burn, a golden pellet appeared in the middle of the furnace. Ye Dongfeng then continued to speak: "With your knowledge, this is an eighth grade pellet, Golden Body Indestructible Pellet.


    The instructors were already shocked speechless. The young man in front of them was only nineteen years old, not to mention that his martial arts cultivation was terrifying, he even knew alchemy and Spirit Master techniques.


    Ye Dongfeng did not stop for a moment, he took out a bunch of ingredients and built another cauldron, his other hand was not idle either, continuously using Spirit Qi to draw on the array paper, a humming sword and a formation was formed.


    Elder Feng and the other grandmasters were all flabbergasted. They had thought that the other party was just bragging, but who would have thought that the other party was actually part of the whole group. This Ye Dongfeng was simply a demon among demons!


    Good, Little Friend Ye''s talent is actually so terrifying. You have passed the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Assessment! Elder Feng directly made the decision.

 C47

    If one were to say that with Ye Dongfeng''s talent, he did not have the qualifications to enter the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, then perhaps no one else would have the qualifications to enter.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Ye Dongfeng, even if you were to enter Spring And Autumn Pavilion by a fluke, I still wouldn''t look at you in the eye. After all, your martial arts might not have a great power, but compared to me, it''s still too far away."


    Chen Yang did not forget to be against him. He just could not accept that a person who came out from a small academy was stronger than him.


    Hearing Chen Yang''s words, Ye Dongfeng did not say much. This kind of idiot still had plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson in the future, so there was no need to rush this moment.


    Elder Feng''s expression darkened as he said furiously: "Chen Yang, you''ve done enough. Get the hell out of here. I don''t want to see you again from now on.


    Even Elder Feng was unable to endure Chen Yang who was getting more and more outrageous. Elder Feng''s words caused Chen Yang to be stunned, causing him to not dare to believe his ears, and he asked uncertainly: Uncle Feng, you, you want to target me for this brat?


    Elder Feng activated his zhen qi as he said impatiently: "Scram! If you don''t scram, I''m going to attack!"


    Hearing Elder Feng''s words, Chen Yang did not dare to stay any longer, and left the room in a sorry state.


    Such a monstrous genius like Ye Dongfeng, wasn''t he an object in the pool? It was too late to entertain Ye Dongfeng properly, this brainless nephew had actually provoked him time and time again. Elder Feng naturally knew how terrifying it would be if Ye Dongfeng became strong and took revenge.


    Rather than offending Ye Dongfeng, it would be better to curry favor with him as soon as possible.


    Ye Dongfeng was brought into the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Branch Pavilion, while Elder Feng also left the Grandmaster Hall. With a pfft sound, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and bitterly laughed: This little guy''s attacks were really heavy.


    An expert of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion had already roughly explained to Ye Dongfeng the composition of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion. This Spring And Autumn Pavilion was divided into a branch pavilion and a main pavilion.


    The rooms in the pavilion were also very clean, and there were quite a few potted plants placed in the courtyard. The environment was comparable to Tianwu Academy, and it was unknown just how many times better it was!


    In the past few days, Ye Dongfeng had also benefited greatly from his Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    On this day, Han Chen once again came to him. He said respectfully to Ye Dongfeng: Master Ye, the masters at the Great Sky Dynasty side have all been waiting a bit anxiously. When are we leaving for the Great Sky Dynasty?


    The Great Sky Dynasty was located in a second-rate empire in the Eastern Region of the Clear Sky Continent. Nine countries, eight residences and twelve cities had vast lands.


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a while, then said to Han Chen: Let''s do it tomorrow!


    The elders within the Spring And Autumn Pavilion also followed, "Ye Dongfeng, your senior brothers and sisters have to gather some information from the Great Sky Dynasty, why don''t you all travel together!


    The leader, Chen Yang, was the first to be unhappy. He stood out and said: "Elder Mo, Ye Dongfeng doesn''t have any ability, even if you follow us, you will only be dragging us down. With me leading this team, we can guarantee success!"


    The older Senior Sister Ye Dongfeng also stood on the side of Chen Yang: "That''s right, Elder Mo, I suggest listening to Senior Brother Chen, everyone go your own way, so that we don''t have to take care of a burden, no matter how talented a new junior is, what kind of strength do you have?!"


    In the end, he gave up on having Ye Dongfeng and the others travel together. Sigh, alright, you guys must be careful along the way.


    Elder Mo had only heard a few grandmasters flatter Ye Dongfeng. After all, he had never seen Ye Dongfeng''s various methods, so he had some doubts towards him.


    How could they possibly put a mere Ye Dongfeng in their eyes? They were still Chen Yang''s little decoy and little decoy, and when they saw Chen Yang rejecting Ye Dongfeng, they naturally chain reaction towards him as well.


    Ye Dongfeng was too lazy to bother about them, they rejected him and he did not like being with them.


    The next morning, Chen Yang brought a group of people and set out within the Spring And Autumn Pavilion. Ye Dongfeng and Han Chen also set out on their journey.


    The journey to the Great Sky Dynasty Imperial Capital was very long, it was travel worn out from the journey, and was a piece of bare land. The temperature was scorching hot, and the weather was hot.


    With this walking, Ye Dongfeng and Yue Shan quickly entered a forest. As soon as they entered the forest, they heard the sounds of an argument: Yo, people from Spring And Autumn Pavilion? Once you enter this Misty Forest, you will have to respect and respect our Black Dragon Church. I see that the girls beside you are not bad, so I can let you all go if you leave these girls alive.


    Don''t go too far, I will definitely not allow you to harm my junior sister with Black Dragon Church. Chen Yang''s furious voice came out, followed by the sound of fighting.


    It was also at this time that Ye Dongfeng and Luo Hua City Mistress heard the commotion and came close to Chen Yang. Chen Yang was lying on the ground, his face was twitching non-stop, and the Black Dragon Church leader said arrogantly: I thought you had some skills, but it turns out you''re just a idiot!


    The grey faced Chen Yang immediately took out all the valuable things, and said with an apologetic smile: Haha, this master, are these enough? You play with these girls and I''ll get lost!


    The female students were all furious as they said in hatred: "Senior Brother Chen, you, I never thought that you would be such a person ¡­"


    Han Chen looked at Ye Dongfeng, and could not help but ask: "Master Ye, do you want to interfere?"


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was cold as he said to Han Chen: It''s not that they don''t like traveling together with me, but why should I care about them if something happens?


    Ye Dongfeng had always been a vengeful person. When he thought about how he had been constantly targeted earlier and what had happened to the other party, it was normal for him to be so cold-blooded.


    A sharp-eyed Spring And Autumn Pavilion student seemed to have noticed Ye Dongfeng and quickly shouted: Junior Brother Ye, please save us. It was our fault earlier, we shouldn''t have targeted you, I beg you!


    The other female students could not help but berate Ah Xiu. What did you call him? Even Chen Yang was not a match for this group of local tyrants.


    Ye Dongfeng pondered for a moment, and in the end, said to the rest of them: I only decided to save you all because of Ah Xiu, don''t even think about it.


    Ye Dongfeng was too lazy to speak anymore nonsense, he had to kill one million sword auras!


    Countless ice frost sword auras materialized, Ye Dongfeng''s figure formed a mirror image, the sword stabbed out, everything stopped, all the local serpents died, Han Chen was not happy: My ancestor, how did you kill the people from Black Dragon Church?

 C48

    Ye Dongfeng did not understand and casually asked: "Are Black Dragon Church very strong?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Han Chen did not know what to say, the power distribution of Black Dragon Church was extremely vast, one of the top few big powers, they were actually looked down upon by Ye Dongfeng, I think Ye Dongfeng is the first one to look down on Black Dragon Church, right?


    It could be said that they had gone mad. If anyone from the Church or from the headquarters were to die, they would definitely retaliate in any way possible, and our profession will definitely be on edge at this moment.


    Ye Dongfeng did not mind, but on the contrary, he said: Then I should kill them even more.


    No matter what Han Chen said, Ye Dongfeng would not put a single Black Dragon Church in his eyes. After all, in his two lives, what kind of power had he not seen before? In the end, not all of them were still killed by Ye Dongfeng!


    The female students by the name of Ah Xiu and the other female students were all extremely surprised. They did not expect that the local tyrant that Chen Yang could not defeat would not even last a single round in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Ah Xiu thought about it for a while, then said: Junior Brother Ye, thank you for making a move!


    The remaining students all looked at Ye Dongfeng gratefully, and Chen Yang said to the female students: What are you all chatting about, what nonsense are you talking about with a person from the pavilion.


    Chen Yang''s words made all the students angry: Chen Yang, you are too heartless, to actually sacrifice your fellow sect members and junior brothers for the sake of living, Junior Brother Ye saved us, it''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, but you are still speaking sarcastically here, we feel disgusted seeing you right now, we are following Junior Brother Ye on this journey, Chen Yang, you alone should lead the way.


    Chen Yang felt so ashamed that he could only grind his teeth and leave in the end. He was also incomparably furious in his heart, if not for Ye Dongfeng''s appearance, how could he have been ignored?


    With regards to these senior brothers and sisters who wanted to follow him, Ye Dongfeng did not obstruct them too much. After walking for two more days, everyone finally arrived at the foot of the Great Sky Dynasty.


    There were many new things in the Great Sky Dynasty that attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Dongfeng also separated from the group of senior sisters for the time being.


    Following Han Chen to the middle of the hall, there was a high-grade red carpet, the walls were inlaid with all sorts of precious stones, it was a grand and magnificent place, where a few luxuriously dressed elderly people sat on chairs.


    Han Chen bowed: Master, Grandmaster Li, Grandmaster Wang, this is the Master Ye I was talking about.


    The person called Master had an old and sharp gaze, and after looking at Ye Dongfeng, he said: "Blacksmith, alchemist, Array Master, poison master, Spirit Master, Aristocratic Territory warrior, nineteen years old, it''s really good, Little Friend Ye, I''ll just directly tell you that there are many talents in the various large Guilds, but our Spirit Master Guild doesn''t have any powerful descendants.


    Every guild would be able to send geniuses from all fields to help them with their performances. Once they obtain the recognized number one position, they would be able to enter the imperial family''s ancestral Secret Realm to comprehend it for three days. With a few words, the old man concluded his purpose.


    Ye Dongfeng was horrified. This Great Sky Dynasty Grandmaster was even more insightful than Spring And Autumn Pavilion people, to the point where even his identity as a poison master was seen through. How could the profound strength of the royal family''s ancestors be comprehended by someone who could be seen through with just a few words? This kind of scarce resource, Ye Dongfeng would of course not let it go.


    Master, I will be training and learning at the Spring And Autumn Pavilion now. When we arrive at National Holy Ceremony, you can notify me three days in advance, I will definitely rush over. With regards to this matter, Ye Dongfeng directly spoke his mind, causing the other Grandmasters to nod their heads, their eyes filled with joy.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with the Spirit Master Guild, Ye Donfeng and Han Chen left the Spirit Master Hall. Han Chen caught sight of a group of people rushing into a hall and could not help but remind Ye Dongfeng: "Master Ye, the Great Heaven Dynasty is holding an auction, should we go and take a look?


    Hm? Auction? Ye Dongfeng was immediately interested. Any passerby in the Great Sky Dynasty could be a cultivation expert, and the items being auctioned here were definitely not inferior. Without any hesitation, Ye Dongfeng immediately let Han Chen lead the way.


    After walking for a while, the two finally walked into this hall, and many of the seats were filled up, these people came from the families and powers under the feet of the Great Sky Dynasty, and a woman on the stage, who was dressed in an enchanting and seductive attire, with eyes full of temptation, said slowly: Welcome to our Han Family''s Auction, the total investment for this Auction is three hundred million gold coins, auctioning items, formation array formations, medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, etc, trading items, etc.


    Many people''s greedy gazes fell on the woman, and it could be said that quite a few people came here to take a glimpse at her beauty. The woman''s gaze swept across everyone as if they were filled with affection, causing quite a few people to feel comfortable.


    This is a pair of wings, called the Umbra''s Wings. It can be fused with other wings, and the attributes can be superimposed on each other, and when flying in the dark night, the wings will be completely concealed, and when spread out, it will be able to suddenly attack the enemy. It is a peak level Treasure, the starting price is 800,000 gold coins.


    1.2 million gold coins!


    I bid 1.5 million gold coins!


    Two million!


    The price continued to rise, but Ye Dongfeng did not plan to auction off the wings. The wings were good, but they would only be useful in the dark night, spending so much money to auction them was not worth it.


    The most important thing about auctioning something like this was patience. One had to have enough patience to wait for something good to appear. If not, they would start bidding from the very beginning. Waiting for something good to come out without any gold coins was a very depressing thing.


    After the Shadow Wings, there were a few more cultivation techniques and martial skills that were auctioned out. Han Chen was a little puzzled, but his heart became confused: All of the cultivation techniques and martial skills were Earth Rank beginner, could it be that Master Ye was not interested in these? He truly had the demeanor of a master!


    Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes and rested, quietly waiting for something he wanted, until the woman said: The next item to be auctioned is called the Heavenly Silkworm Armor, it can withstand an attack from a Divine Ranked Martial Technique, the damage dealt to one''s body will be reduced by half, it is a real weapon, the starting price is 4.2 million gold coins.

 C49

    If this Heavenly Silkworm Armor was in a life and death battle, it would be very useful to him. But Ye Dongfeng was not in a hurry to bid, he decided to observe for a while.


    The appearance of the Heavenly Silkworm Armor caused a large commotion, and different prices were called out by different people: I bid 4.4 million gold coins.


    Just as this person''s voice fell, another voice rang out: "Our Black Dragon Church is willing to pay five million gold coins."


    Someone from the Black Dragon Church also came? One must know that the ancestor beside him had killed several members of the Black Dragon Church not long ago. If the other party really came knocking on his door, Han Chen himself didn''t know how to respond.


    When Black Dragon Church''s voice fell, another group of people also followed suit and started cursing: "Black Dragon Church, wants this Heavenly Silkworm Armor for five million?" Aren''t you being a little too naive? This Heavenly Silkworm Armor, my Sunset Guild offers five million five hundred thousand gold coins.


    The person from Black Dragon Church gritted his teeth, hesitated for a bit, and then raised the price: six million gold coins!


    Six million five hundred thousand! When the Setting Sun Guild called out the price of six million five hundred thousand, the person from Black Dragon Church could only unwillingly sit back down. After spending six million five hundred thousand, their Black Dragon Church did not have that kind of foundation.


    Many people silently chose to give up. While Heavenly Silkworm Armor s were good, six million five hundred thousand was a bit too much, and they were not as rich as Sunset Trade Union.


    Seeing this scene, the lady on the stage said to the crowd: This Heavenly Silkworm Armor was auctioned off for a sky-high price of six million five hundred thousand ¡­


    In an inconspicuous corner, a voice sounded: "This Heavenly Silkworm Armor, I will exchange it for a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique and a Treasure."


    The representative of the Setting Sun Association looked at Ye Dongfeng and sneered: "Sir, you are seated at the lowest class. Even if you listed a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique and a treasure, would you be able to take it out?" Miss Han, do you believe that he can take out a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique or a treasure?


    Although Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques could not be compared with Heavenly Silkworm Armor, they could be used permanently. Heavenly Silkworm Armor s, no matter how precious they were, could only block one Divine Ranked Martial Technique''s attack.


    After the crowd heard what the Setting Sun Guild said, they all started to mock him. They simply did not believe that Ye Dongfeng could take out any Heaven Ranked Martial Technique or any Treasure.


    Miss Han, who was on the stage, hesitated for a moment before finally asking Ye Dongfeng: Then Sir, how can we, the Han Family''s Auction, trust you?


    Ignoring the sounds of ridicule, Ye Dongfeng immediately walked onto the stage and summoned his cauldron. Not long after, he forged a Treasure, which was like a spear.


    This was a symbol of the Treasure, and the people present were all astonished. Ye Dongfeng, who was only eighteen or nineteen years old, was actually able to have such high forging skills, it was simply frightening.


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a while, after comprehending a technique, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The spear swept out, releasing a large amount of cold energy. With a leap, waves of cold air were released, leaving behind potholes on the ground. This technique made many people''s souls tremble.


    Those with unique eyes immediately recognized it. This was a peak Heaven Ranked Martial Technique that was comparable to a Divine Ranked Martial Technique. Only a Divine Ranked Martial Technique could affect a person''s spirit. However, this Martial Technique only affected a little.


    The people from the Setting Sun Guild didn''t know what to say. He had just ridiculed the other party for not being able to take it out, but in the end, the other party had directly stepped onto the stage to personally forge a Treasure.


    After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "This Little Friend is truly talented, this Heavenly Silkworm Armor does not need Little Friend''s martial skills or Treasure s to exchange for it, my Setting Sun Guild will buy it and give it to Little Friend as a gift. Let''s make a friend, what do you say?"


    Miss Han, who was on the stage, gritted her teeth. This Setting Sun Guild had actually decided to form an Auction to befriend Ye Dongfeng first, this was truly a good plan. When Ye Dongfeng saw that someone wanted to give him something for free, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Many people revealed expressions of envy and jealousy. An opportunity to make the Setting Sun Guild throw out an olive branch as a friend wasn''t something that just anyone could get.


    In the blink of an eye, the Auction gradually came to an end. Miss Han spoke out again: The following Martial Skill is a Divine level Ice Type Martial Skill, and amongst the similar Divine level Martial Skills, there is the title of Divine Ranked King. The starting price is 10 million.


    Twelve million!


    Thirteen million!


    Thirteen million five hundred thousand!


    In less than ten minutes, the bid had already risen to thirteen million five hundred thousand. Seeing that the time was right, the people from Black Dragon Church followed suit and bid: fourteen million!


    The Sunset Guild didn''t want to fall behind at all. They offered fifteen million.


    The two of them argued for a while, the Sunset Guild called out a price of seventeen million, the people from Black Dragon Church could only unwillingly give up again, and just as they were about to walk away from the Setting Sun Guild to obtain this martial skill, Ye Dongfeng, who had not opened his mouth yet, spoke out again: "I will use a Grade 9 Spirit Pill to exchange for this martial skill, I can refine the pill now."


    The Sunset Guild wanted to get angry, but after hearing that Ye Dongfeng wanted to refine pills on the spot, they changed their mind. If Ye Dongfeng dared to refine pills on the spot, wouldn''t that mean that he was a pill refiner?


    A pill refiner, in addition to his status as a blacksmith and a Spirit Master, no matter what, his Sunset Guild had to rope him in because Ye Dongfeng was worth it for his Sunset Guild.


    The Setting Sun Guild immediately voiced their opinion: Little Friend, you don''t need to call out a price. We will just give this ice-attribute Divine Ranked Martial Technique to Little Friend as a gift.


    The people present were all on the verge of collapse. Many of them were wondering if the Setting Sun Guild had a sudden change in personality, as they had always been a heartless guild. When had they ever suffered such a loss?


    Han Chen, who came over with Ye Dongfeng, was already dumbfounded. Ye Dongfeng had obtained the Heavenly Silkworm Armor and Divine Ranked Martial Technique that countless people were envious of without spending a single cent of it? This was too unbelievable!


    After receiving the Heavenly Silkworm Armor and that Divine Ranked Martial Technique, just as Ye Dongfeng was about to leave, Miss Han stopped Ye Dongfeng and handed him a silver white card: "Sir, this is the Han Family''s Auction diamond VIP card. If you need anything in the future, you can just leave two of them behind before the auction starts.

 C50

    Do you know how to address this lady?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng did not feel the slightest bit of surprise. It was as if he had already realized that he was not in a hurry to leave after receiving the Heavenly Silkworm Armor and Divine Ranked Martial Skills from the Sunset Trade Union.


    Mr. Ye is truly thoughtful, could it be that you already predicted that I would wait for you here? He was wearing a qipao that perfectly fit his body, and as he spoke, he moved with light steps, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    At first, the host of the Han Family''s Auction thought it was a flower vase, but looking at its footwork, it was probably a very rare movement technique.


    Ye Dongfeng originally thought that Miss Han was just a vase pushed out by the Korean Auction.


    I, Ye, have always been without merit and have never accepted anything. I wonder how the Han Family Auction will repay me with such a big gift given to me by you?


    If it really wasn''t possible, could Young Master Ye consider marrying someone into your family? Cluck, cluck ¡­ In front of Ye Dongfeng, this Miss Han was no longer as dignified as when she was hosting her Auction on stage. Instead, she looked like a good friend that she had known for many years, as if she did not have any scruples when she spoke.


    Ever since Ye Dongfeng was reborn, he had been in a state of tension. However, at this time, he had let go of his guard in front of a girl he wasn''t really familiar with, and only felt refreshed and relaxed.


    Miss Han didn''t use any bewitching martial skills, but she gave off a refreshing feeling. Ye Dongfeng thought.


    Miss Han''s kindness rather confused me, but this time, I will accept your Han family''s favor. Ye Dongfeng said seriously.


    However, he accepted the Han Family''s favor not only because of the special feeling Miss Han gave him, but also because the discount of fifty percent for any two items was very sincere. Furthermore, he would definitely have to deal with Korean Auction at this place in the future.


    But so what if he accepted this favor from the Han family? Ye Dongfeng was confident that he could return his Han Family''s favor at any time. This was the confidence he had as Ye Tian Emperor!


    Young Master Ye, the association still has some matters to attend to, and after I return to the association today, there will definitely be a lot of trouble, so this old man will not bother you any longer.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng and Miss Han were talking more and more about it, the look in Miss Han''s eyes towards Ye Dongfeng became more and more fervent. Ye Dongfeng did not feel the slightest bit of disgust, as the Vice President of the Sunset Association, if he could not find out that there was some hidden trick to it, then he would have wasted his years as President.


    It was a pity that Miss Rou''er had not come today. Otherwise, there would have been no matter of his, Han Li''s, useless granddaughter. Thinking of this, Zhang Jian couldn''t help but secretly regret that he didn''t bring the little witch from Sunset Trade Union with him.


    Guild Leader Zhang is being too courteous. I will definitely go to your guild to express my thanks. Ye Dongfeng did not know what the old cunning fox was hinting at when he heard President Zhang saying the word "report", so he cupped his fists and said.


    Alright, with Young Master Ye''s words, even if this old man were to disperse all of the union''s money, it would still be like gaining a treasure mountain.


    With that, Zhang Jian did not stay any longer and turned to leave.


    President Zhang, take care. If you are free, remember to come to my daughter''s place for tea. Miss Han replied.


    The Black Dragon Church has stolen all their limelight, although the majority of them were just standing out from the rest, they probably did not dare to take any action against me, and since Young Master Ye is alone, I am afraid that they have to be prepared, and if there is a need for help, come and report this old man''s name to Sunset Trade Union.


    As Chairman Zhang was walking away, his voice came from the wind.


    Only Ye Dongfeng''s eyes lit up, no one knew what he was thinking. It just so happened that at this time, the crowd began to slowly move out of the Auction exit.


    Since Young Master Ye has auctioned off such a treasure, why not follow my daughter to the secret room to count it? Miss Han also seemed to have realized something as she approached Ye Dongfeng and said.


    That''s good.


    After pondering for a bit, Ye Dongfeng nodded and agreed.


    Young Master Ye and Hall Master Han, please follow my daughter.


    With that said, he led the way, with Ye Dongfeng and Han Chen following closely behind.


    Why does that Ye surnamed brat look so familiar to me?


    I thought I''d seen him somewhere, but I don''t remember ever having anything to do with him.


    Could it be ¡­


    A jade chip message!


    A jade chip message!


    The two of them simultaneously blurted out, as these two people were the Black Dragon Church s that were competing with each other previously!


    Korean Auction.


    Within the secret room.


    Young Master Ye and Hall Master Han don''t worry, the secret room of our guild is made of secret silver, the soundproofing effect is very good, and it can be isolated from the spirit sense of a Qi level expert, both of you can be at ease.


    Miss Han, thank you for your concern.


    To receive the praise of the Young Master Ye, even if I had to do something excessive, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to complain at all, hehe.


    Then, I shall not disturb you any further. Young Master Ye and Hall Master Han can leave on their own after your own accord.


    After she finished speaking, she casually walked out, and when she closed the door, she immediately looked back and told Ye Dongfeng her name was Qiu Shui, and not to call him Miss Han next time!


    Ye Dongfeng was stunned by this.


    Young Master Ye is indeed a young hero, the little girl from the Han family is famous for her high standards. Heh heh.


    Han Chen could not help but tease.


    Oh right, I saw quite a few people with Black Dragon Church this time, so I don''t know if they recognized me or not.


    At this time, there''s no need to worry too much. All of the people present at the time have already been eliminated, let alone us at the Han Family.


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, and this time, I have already received too many favors from the Sunset Trade Union and the Han Family. Although I have the confidence to return the favor, as a person, I''m not afraid of anything.


    If the Black Dragon Church doesn''t have eyes, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy!


    He took this opportunity to display his strength in the Great Sky Dynasty. Although he could not help but make it known what happened, there were still fewer flies.


    This secret room isn''t bad, I just happened to take a look at the martial skills and Heavenly Silkworm Armor that the Sunset Trade Union had bestowed to me.


    Thinking to do it, Ye Dongfeng immediately asked Han Chen to protect him.


    Heavenly Silkworm Armor s were strong when they encounter strong, and could at most block a Divine Ranked Martial Technique attack once, and were basically immune to Divine Ranked Martial Techniques. If the host''s cultivation was in the Aristocratic Territory Realm, you could completely disregard any attack below the Aristocratic Territory Realm! Furthermore, as the host''s cultivation level increases, the armor will be refined within the host''s body and the host''s cultivation level will increase as well!

 C51

    When Ye Dongfeng sent his consciousness inside the Heavenly Silkworm Armor, he immediately received its introduction. When Ye Dongfeng saw the last sentence, he could not help but gasp.


    It was rare to find such a treasure in such a remote Auction. What was even more rare was that this Heavenly Silkworm Armor could actually be raised in rank along with the ability of the host. Moreover, it could also be immune to the attacks of enemies one level lower.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    After all, as his strength increased, the difference between each grade would become bigger and bigger. At the late stage, forget about being one grade higher, even being half a step higher would become a fatal moat.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Dongfeng started to train the Heavenly Silkworm Armor into his body, and after a while it was completed, Ye Dongfeng moved his mind, and the Heavenly Silkworm Armor appeared on his body.


    Smiling faintly, Ye Dongfeng began to inspect the important matter he had received from the Auction: Puppet Ice Thunder.


    This Heavenly Silkworm Armor gave me such a big surprise, I wonder how''s the puppet Ice Thunder?


    As he thought about this, he opened the wooden box. The inside of the wooden box was filled with a thick fog, and a cold air was emitting from it. Although the wooden box was open, under the thick fog, one could not see the appearance of the battle skill book!


    This greatly surprised Ye Dongfeng.


    He didn''t think that the wooden box would be so easily opened. From the looks of it, the owner of this battle skill was an expert of the cold attribute. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to keep the cold energy sealed for so many years without dispersing.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but secretly praise his.


    Did I get another big slip?


    Without much time to think, Ye Dongfeng congealed his Qi to protect his body, pushing away the cold Qi. Looking ahead, he only saw four small charms quietly carved on an ancient book: Puppet Ice Thunder!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    It was unknown who was the master of this combat skill, but he was able to condense the cold air to such a degree.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but to wipe his eyes, wiping off the frost on his brows and eyelashes. So the four little talismans of Ice and Lightning Puppet were pierced by the battle skill master into his body.


    Presumably, this was the battle skill that this person was the most proud of in his entire life. Therefore, it was used as a secondary method to protect the secret technique from the mediocre and to ensure that the person would be able to pass it on.


    Don''t worry, since this battle skill is in my, Ye Dongfeng''s hands, I will not bury your wisdom.


    As if he had heard what Ye Dongfeng was thinking, the cold air gradually dissipated.


    Borrowing a moment of inspiration, I created this martial skill. This martial skill can summon a puppet to fight with the owner, and the higher the cultivation, the more cold energy in the body, the more puppets can be controlled, and other than martial skills similar to divine sense, the puppets can also completely master host martial skills! This martial skill required one to be one with the puppet. If it was used properly, it would be easy to fight one against ten or even a hundred enemies!


    The more Ye Dongfeng saw, the more surprised he was, and when he saw the very last scene, he could not help but be ecstatic.


    This time, I was already alone in Great Day Dynasty, although Han Chen helping me was unavoidable, but with this martial skill, as long as I raise my cultivation, then where is the world that I cannot go?


    With me alone, I can match a million troops!


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but sigh.


    He sent his divine sense into the book and began to train.


    Han Family.


    In the backyard of the mansion.


    Aiya, Miss, you have been dressing up in front of the mirror for two hours already, and you do not have any Auction today either.


    Han Qiushui was inside her room, smiling foolishly in the mirror as if she hadn''t heard the maidservant''s complaints.


    Oh, miss!


    The maidservant couldn''t help but lengthen her tone. At this moment, Han Qiushui seemed to wake up from a dream and turned to look at her personal maidservant.


    What''s the matter, Qing''er?


    Qing''er tiptoed over to Han Qiushui and whispered into her ear, "I heard from my older maidservants and older sisters that generally a young lady''s house should be full of friends. If this young lady could spend the whole afternoon sitting in her room, looking in the mirror and putting on her makeup, then she must have found someone she liked, hehe."


    Damn girl, what nonsense are you spouting?


    Although Han Qiushui was adept at using Auction as if it wasn''t any ordinary girl''s bashfulness, she was still a little girl in private. How could she resist Qing''er''s teasing? At that moment, she couldn''t help but blush from embarrassment. She chased after Qing Er with the intention of beating her up.


    Qing''er had followed Han Qiushui since she was young. The two of them were very close, so how could she be afraid of Han Qiushui? The two of them immediately fell into a heated argument.


    A moment later.


    Miss, a few days ago when I was passing by the front courtyard, I heard that the Great Sky Dynasty''s fourth prince Hall has come.


    Oh? What are you doing here? You''re here to ask for some magic medicine to strengthen your waist and build up your body?


    When he thought of the fourth prince, Han Qiushui couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth into a contemptuous arc.


    I don''t know exactly, but I heard a lot of guys talking about it.


    Propose marriage? What kind of girl is there in my Han Family right now? And it''s just like the Fourth Prince, obsessed with sex and alcohol all day. He can''t even walk steadily, so how could my Han Family have a crush on him? Also...


    Shh ¡­ Miss, be quiet.


    Seeing that Han Qiushui was getting more and more excited and couldn''t stop talking, Qing''er quickly covered her mouth to stop her from continuing.


    What''s there to be afraid of? Although his Great Sky Dynasty is great, our Han Family is not a soft persimmon.


    Seeing that the little miss hadn''t realized what she meant by that, Qing''er couldn''t help but want to say something else.


    Han Qiushui couldn''t help but urge Qing''er when she saw that she wanted to say something, but was hesitant.


    Miss, you forget, you will be seventeen this fall!


    Hearing Qing''er''s words, Han Qiushui couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Could it be that he, the fourth prince, was here for this girl?


    Unfortunately, although your fourth prince has a large family background, I am just a useless scoundrel.


    If you want to marry an aunt, it depends on whether or not your Great Sky Dynasty has the ability.


    Han Qiushui''s phoenix eyes drooped, but there seemed to be a disturbance in them. At this moment, it was as if she had returned to the auction ground and was adamant about the outcome.


    This puppet, Ice Thunder, is worthy of being the most prized masterpiece of the old man in Bei Yuan''s life. Even with my two lifetimes of spiritual sense, I can only produce one puppet in this half an hour.


    When the time comes, he would definitely go to the Northern Plains to meet this old man.


    Inside the Han Family''s Auction secret room, Ye Dongfeng could not help but sigh.


    Little did he know, that Ye Dongfeng had already mastered the Ice Soul Puppet in an hour and was able to master it. Although there was only one of it, it was definitely enough to shock the world. If the old man Bei Yuan knew that the martial skill that he painstakingly spent ten years to create was comprehended by Ye Dongfeng in an hour, and he even thought that he could only create one, it was unknown how he would react.

 C52

    If I were to say that I could become a puppet so quickly, then Miss Han would be of some help. To be able to clear my dao heart just by meeting her, it seems that I''ll have to deal with Miss Han more in the future.


    When can I get one for Father as well? The Elders Guild should also get one for them, but this secret room is too big, and I don''t have a Cosmos Sack that''s convenient for me right now.


    Speaking of the Heaven and Earth Pouch, I don''t know if the Void Fruit that I planted in my previous life is still there yet, but when the time is right, I will go and retrieve the Void Fruit.


    After Ye Dongfeng had finished cultivating his Puppet Ice Lightning, her mind couldn''t help but wander again. However, he didn''t know what would happen if Han Qiushui knew about the Young Master Ye that she longed for, and what would happen if he were to move out of her secret room right now?


    This secret room can block others, but it can''t stop me, Ye Dongfeng.


    During the training just now, Ye Dongfeng could vaguely feel a few waves of spiritual will sweeping back and forth within the secret room.


    Since he had finished cultivating the secret manual, there was no point in him staying here.


    Black Dragon Church?


    When Ye Dongfeng and Han Chen walked out of the Han Family Auction, the sky had already turned dark. A few black crows nearby cawed at them from time to time.


    It''s too late today. Why don''t you rest for the night and make arrangements in the morning?


    He had the same intention, but this time, he was going to delay Hall Master Han for another day.


    If Young Master Ye speaks to me like this, I''m afraid he will kill me.


    When he first met Ye Dongfeng, he only felt that Ye Dongfeng''s talent was astonishing, and he was just praising his inwardly. However, after walking down the road for a few days, Ye Dongfeng had casually killed people from the Black Dragon Church, and their Auction had won a battle between the Sunset Trade Union and the Korean Auction House. Furthermore, he actually dared to say that he owed a favor to such a powerful force.


    The second son was decisive and talented. He was bold and meticulous, let alone ¡­


    As for Han Chen, who was feeling surprised at Ye Dongfeng''s actions these past few days, he realised that there was someone following him and was about to poison him.


    Wait a minute.


    Han Chen was just about to take action, but Ye Dongfeng raised his hand to stop him. Although he had his doubts, he did not say anything.


    I wonder what business Black Dragon Church has as a guest?


    Seeing that the surrounding shadows were wrong, and there were quite a few people, and they were moving at a very fast speed, seemingly wanting to distract him and Han Chen''s attention. However, Ye Dongfeng did not know that such insignificant skills were just a joke in front of the Heavenly Emperor''s spiritual sense.


    Hmph, cut the crap. Kid Ye, did you kill the disciple that I sent to train in the Magic Beast Forest?


    A response came from the darkness.


    Are you talking about those scum that wanted to humiliate my Spring And Autumn Pavilion female disciples?


    Although the commotion wasn''t too great, there were people everywhere who liked to watch the commotion. There were already quite a few people gathered around one after another.


    When Ye Dongfeng said this, many people laughed.


    That''s right, this Black Dragon Church is everywhere to force people to have money, and to humiliate good women.


    Now let''s see what your Black Dragon Church says. Admitting it means admitting that all the dregs in your own teachings are just dregs.


    I don''t want to admit it, I probably won''t have an excuse to steal the treasures that he obtained from his Auction.


    There were many people in the crowd who had competed in Auction before, and even if they hadn''t bid, they had all seen the clash between Ye Dongfeng and Black Dragon Church twice.


    Sigh, I''m just afraid that this young man will have a glib tongue. This Black Dragon Church is capable of committing all sorts of crimes, and its influence is great ¡­


    Little bastard, do you only know how to talk?


    As they were speaking, the people from the Black Dragon Church had already appeared and gathered together. The one in the lead should be something like a Deacons.


    Spring And Autumn Pavilion, Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing that Black Dragon Church had just said that Ye Dongfeng only knew how to speak, Ye Dongfeng immediately assumed a learning stance, and all the people on the street couldn''t help but clap and cheer for him. There were even some young girls who saw that Ye Dongfeng''s face was pretty handsome and had an extraordinary appearance, but still showed no fear when fighting against a dozen people of Black Dragon Church alone, and formed a cheering squad to cheer for Ye Dongfeng.


    The people from Black Dragon Church saw that the situation was not good, and did not want to cause any more trouble, so they led the way out.


    This lowly one''s Black Dragon Church ¡­


    Alright, we don''t need to register for dying people.


    Before he had finished speaking with Black Dragon Church, his registration number was immediately interrupted by Ye Dongfeng. That Black Dragon Church could also be considered a small leader within the Black Dragon Church. His reputation was normally out there, and most people would not be able to avoid him if they saw him, so how could they have been humiliated like this? In that moment, his heart stirred, and his martial spirit surged, the black spear in his hand aimed straight at Ye Dongfeng''s neck.


    The leading Deacons was also only in a normal level of Aristocratic Territory, and as for the others, the highest level was only at the Pulse Condensation period.


    He just so happened to use the new puppet, Ice Thunder, to test his skills.


    Just as the black spear was about to pierce through Ye Dongfeng''s neck! At the same time, a bloodthirsty and excited state appeared in the eyes of the Black Dragon Church Deacons. It was as though in the next moment, Ye Dongfeng was already a dead spirit under his spear!


    Be careful, young man!


    Sigh, I already said long ago that you cannot speak words of profit, are Black Dragon Church people that easy to deal with?


    Ah ¡­


    The girls who were cheering for Ye Dongfeng earlier were already too scared to open their eyes, and all shouted out with their eyes covered.


    Bang!


    Hm?


    This Black Dragon Church had already thought of piercing Ye Dongfeng to death, and while harvesting the treasures on his body, he looked up and discovered that Ye Dongfeng was looking at him with a slight smile. When he looked down again, his own spear actually did not pierce Ye Dongfeng''s neck.


    Ignoring the shock on his Black Dragon Church, Ye Dongfeng blurted out.


    Just when Black Dragon Church and Black Dragon Church thought Ye Dongfeng was going to sneak attack him, they realised that Ye Dongfeng had not made his move, and suddenly felt a burst of cold energy attacking them, at the same time their own vitality was flowing away from them!


    The Black Dragon Church was shocked, and quickly withdrew.


    This brat truly had some tricks up his sleeves. He was adamant on attacking both of them at the same time!


    He waved his hand and called for everyone from Black Dragon Church to come over.


    How many people are there?


    Ye Dongfeng scoffed in his heart.


    At this time, the passersby saw that Ye Dongfeng was not hurt by the Black Dragon Church, but his Black Dragon Church was injured instead, and even ordered people to surround and attack him, they couldn''t help but cheer for him.


    Good job, young man!


    This Black Dragon Church was too shameless, they actually relied on numbers.


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Han Residence.


    In the backyard of the mansion.


    Miss, Miss, there''s a fight.


    Qing Er ran in panting and shouted from afar.

 C53

    What was going on? Slow down, nothing at all.


    Han Qiushui couldn''t help but berate Qing''er when she saw her lack of image.


    I just went to the front courtyard and passed by the entrance, and saw that someone was fighting. There were still many people watching, and from the sounds of the crowd, I seemed to have heard the participation of some Black Dragon Church.


    Qing''er gasped for breath as she looked at Han Qiushui with a questioning gaze.


    Black Dragon Church? Not good!


    With the nature of his Black Dragon Church, only others would be at a disadvantage and they would take advantage of it. Since when had they ever seen them taking such a loss because of their Black Dragon Church, even though they had Sunset Trade Union to back Ye Dongfeng up, now that his Auction had ended, could it be that his Sunset Trade Union would always be by the side of a young man with no foundation in Great Sky Dynasty, protecting him? Needless to say, it was now because wanted to take revenge and snatch the treasure from him while he was alone.


    Han Qiushui rushed forward as she instructed Qing''er, "Inform the backyard that the guards have an emergency meeting. Gather all of them at the entrance!"


    Just a moment ago, Miss said that I''m alright, but now, she''s even more anxious than I am ¡­ Qing''er pouted and went to follow Han Qiushui''s instructions.


    Oh, a group battle? I like it.


    Seeing that Black Dragon Church had abandoned his identity and attacked from all sides, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Do you need my help?


    Han Chen was also not sure what Ye Dongfeng was thinking, so he asked.


    No, mermaid.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, he did not mind at all.


    With Black Dragon Church at the head, the ten or so people behind him began to spread out in an increasing number, vaguely forming a spearhead, which pointed at Ye Dongfeng from afar.


    This was a common tactic used by Black Dragon Church, a dozen or so people encircled him, forming a small formation.


    I heard that although this kind of small formation isn''t enough to compare with the large formation that was formed, after countless battles with Black Dragon Church, the formation can at least display 30% of the power of a formation heart practitioner.


    Thirty percent wasn''t a small amount.


    This young man is in danger ¡­


    At this time, the bystanders saw that the Black Dragon Church people had lined up in a formation and were discussing amongst themselves.


    Eh? This formation was also a little interesting. Although simple, it was still very effective, to actually be able to raise the cultivation realm of the Deacons leader to the middle stage of the noble king level in a short period of time.


    Seeing that his Black Dragon Church was about to rush to Ye Dongfeng''s front, Ye Dongfeng actually ignored it. Not only did he not bring up the match, he sat in meditation in place and closed his eyes.


    Boy, there''s still a chance for you to survive if you surrender now. As long as you teach the Heavenly Silkworm Armor and the Divine Ranked Martial Technique, you might be able to survive.


    Black Dragon Church, seeing this, thought that Ye Dongfeng had given up, and could not help but tease him, as though in his eyes, Ye Dongfeng was already a mouse in his hand, and he, was a cat.


    Oh? ~ Can I live just by handing over the Heavenly Silkworm Armor and martial skills?


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head and asked.


    Of course, but you have to cripple your cultivation, hahahahaha.


    Everyone from Black Dragon Church couldn''t help but laugh out loud as well. They seemed to enjoy this feeling of teasing their opponent.


    Oh, then what are you all waiting for?


    Grind... F * ck, us? What do you mean? The Black Dragon Church was obviously unable to turn around.


    Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Hand over all your martial skills and flexibility, then cripple your own cultivation. I can spare your lives.


    Ye Dongfeng grinned, as if he was harmless.


    "Brat, you refused to drink when you had the chance. Let me see whether you are being stubborn or not!"


    When the people of Black Dragon Church knew that they were being tricked by Ye Dongfeng, they could not help but be angered. After the formation was completed, its sharpness was even greater than before.


    Fire Dragon Spear!


    Black Dragon Church shouted loudly, and traces of flames actually emerged from the tip of his spear. It was just that the flames were black in color, and indescribably strange.


    Puppet Ice Thunder! Discover!


    Black Ice Fist!


    In just an instant, Ye Dongfeng summoned his puppet.


    As mentioned in the introduction, Ice Puppet learns all of the host''s martial skills.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration of the Puppet Ice Thunder''s martial skill.


    In the arena, he only saw the puppet being impartial, and a fist striking the spearhead of the Black Dragon Church. Facing it directly, the Ice Puppet did not retreat in the slightest.


    On the other hand, the people from the Black Dragon Church had difficult expressions. The Deacons felt the most obvious at this moment, they felt as if all the energy in their bodies was slowly flowing along the tip of the spear, flowing into the Ice Puppet!


    With this change in events, the Ice Puppet became more and more relaxed, but the people of Black Dragon Church were the opposite.


    Let go!


    With a loud shout from Black Dragon Church, the crowd dispersed.


    Today''s idea was a bit hard. I''ll go back and report it.


    Black Dragon Church s quietly said below, after that, they all scattered like birds! No one expected that the Black Dragon Church would be so decisive, leaving just like that, not hesitating at all. They couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sigh, he actually let this group of trash run away.


    That''s right, who knows how many more people would be harmed in the future.


    What a pity.


    Don''t you understand what I, Ye, am saying?


    Ice and lightning!


    The Ice Puppet instantly rose up into the air. At this time, the Ice Puppet was like an arrow quiver, and countless of ice and lightning bolts shot towards the fleeing Black Dragon Church people like arrows with eyes wide open.


    First.


    The second.


    Ninth.


    The tenth.


    Just right, not much more.


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to be very satisfied with the Ice Puppet, and his mood couldn''t help but turn good.


    Kid, what do you want? I''m warning you, my Black Dragon Church is not something to be trifled with!


    At this time, Black Dragon Church was the only person in the group who could speak, and the rest were all severely injured and unconscious.


    What do I want? Didn''t you say that before?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled at him.


    Ye Dongfeng! Don''t push me too far!


    Oh? So what if I''m forcing you?


    Ye Dongfeng was not moved.


    Hm?


    Ye Dongfeng instantly threw out a few palm strikes, and all the Black Dragon Church s that were trying to bargain with him before were all killed.


    He really couldn''t see the situation clearly and wanted to launch a sneak attack.


    It''s just that my strength is a bit weak, and I didn''t even use any strength and you all fell?


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but exclaim, while Han Chen who was at the side did not know what to say.


    Young master, good job!


    I don''t know your name, young master. My daughter is 16 this year.


    Young master, my family has been doing this for eight years ¡­


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had truly destroyed all of the people from the Black Dragon Church, everyone could not help but be happy, and seeing how relaxed and relaxed he was, they actually started to introduce their own daughter to Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but feel speechless, and quickly left the place with Han Chen.

 C54

    As for Han Qiu Shui, he panted heavily as he ran from the backyard to the front door. When Qing''er finished gathering the guards and brought them over, he just so happened to see the ending of the battle between Ye Dongfeng and the rest of the Black Dragon Church.


    Miss, that person has quite the temperament.


    Which one?


    It''s that, a person exterminating a small team from Black Dragon Church.


    Then do you want Big Sis to introduce you two to each other?


    Ah!" No, miss, you''re a nuisance.


    Qing''er covered her face and ran off. Han Qiushui looked at Ye Dongfeng who was in the arena and smiled slightly, thinking about something that nobody knew what.


    Great Sky Dynasty.


    Capital.


    Tonight, the two of us will do some rest, and tomorrow morning I will go contact the Master.


    Good.


    When he returned to the tavern, Ye Dongfeng had already summoned his Ice Puppet.


    Not only could Ice Puppet use martial skills, it could even use the side effects of martial skills.


    Seeing that the originally icy blue Ice Puppet''s right hand had now turned slightly black, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    So it turned out that today, when Ye Dongfeng was fighting with the rest of the Black Dragon Church, he had used the Profound Ice Fist, which not only had an odd amount of strength, it also had a certain degree of devouring effect. Ye Dongfeng was surprised as he never thought that the Ice Puppet would be able to gather the enemy''s hidden fire attribute to itself.


    I wonder if I can imbue this Dark Fire attribute martial energy into my body.


    Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Ye Dongfeng had specialized in the ice attribute, so this time, after seeing the Ice Puppet actually being able to gather two types of martial qi into one body, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    With that said and done, Ye Dongfeng immediately focused his mind, sitting the Ice Puppet facing him, and connecting its right hand with his left hand.


    As the Spirit Qi slowly entered the Ice Puppet''s body, Ye Dongfeng was not met with any resistance.


    In other words, this Ice Puppet is an extension of my body, so naturally, it would not be able to resist my Qi at all.


    After the Ice Puppet completed its circulation, the martial qi gathered in the right hand of the Ice Puppet.


    What a strange type of dark flame. It was clearly fire attributed, but it gave off a very cold feeling.


    Could it be that this Black Dragon Church had once subdued a type of divine flame?


    No, that''s not right. Divine Flames were the most mysterious thing in the world. How could he, a noble king, accomplish this?


    Could it be a type of beast fire? Un, this would explain everything then.


    However, beast fires were normally the heart of a spiritual beast. To be able to live and die with a beast, his ability to subdue a type of beast fire was quite impressive.


    As the thought passed in his mind, the Wu Qi gradually got closer to the Spirit Beast Flame in the Ice Puppet''s body with his powerful Spiritual Sense.


    Closer, closer...


    Ye Dongfeng could not tolerate even the slightest bit of carelessness. After all, these two attributes were completely different, and it was not that Ye Dongfeng had not seen any prodigies in his previous life, who cultivated the two attributes rashly. Even though there were countless experts protecting them, in the end, they all ended up with their souls being destroyed, and no matter how many experts you had protecting them, their different attributes allowed their inner and outer attributes to erupt without warning.


    Ye Dongfeng carefully separated the martial energy between the two different attributes with his divine sense, then released it from the Ice Puppet''s body.


    Looking at the two different fingertip sized pieces of Qi, even though Ye Dongfeng had a strong spiritual sense to separate them, he could feel his heart palpitating.


    I wonder what will happen if I suddenly withdraw my spiritual sense.


    Forget it, everyone is gathered here. Since it''s in the Great Sky Dynasty Capital, I might as well try going to the suburbs by myself.


    Han Chen felt something happening outside his door, and couldn''t help but run to the door to check. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had actually gone out so late into the night, he couldn''t help but ask curiously: Where is Young Master Ye going to so late at night?


    I''ll go outside the city and set off fireworks!


    Fireworks?


    Han Chen shook his head and turned back into the room.


    It was good to be young.


    After that, Ye Dongfeng carefully supported the two finger-sized pieces of Wu Qi and traveled through the city at an extremely fast speed. In less than half a cup of tea''s time, he had arrived at the outskirts of the city.


    Whoosh!


    Even though Ye Tian Emperor used to have this temperament, he could not help but let out a long sigh. After all, this was something that he had never done in his previous life.


    Ye Dongfeng carefully mixed the martial energies of the two different attributes into countless small pieces with his consciousness, then used a dense amount of consciousness to separate them, and then kneaded them together in the end.


    Whoosh!


    Although he did not use any martial skills to fight, but in less than a cup of tea, Ye Dongfeng''s entire body was drenched, and he felt that the consumption of his spiritual sense was too great.


    Alright!


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but exclaim, after using his Spiritual Sense for so long, he had already consumed so much of the Qi of two different Attributes.


    After retreating about a hundred meters, Ye Dongfeng felt that it should be safe, so he slowly withdrew his consciousness.


    300 feet away, a strange flower slowly rose. It slowly grew from the size of an inch to three inches, ten inches, fifty inches. In the end, it was the size of a house!


    Silence!


    Ye Dongfeng watched from afar, a chill rising up his back, Run!


    Damn it!


    Run far away!


    300 feet was definitely not a safe distance!


    After running all the way to the foot of the city, Ye Dongfeng took a deep breath and turned his head.


    Black and white flowers bloomed in the air. It was absolutely quiet. After about three to five seconds, it also seemed like a cup of tea, as if both the air and time had frozen!


    Boom!


    A loud sound echoed out, causing everyone to feel as if the entire capital was trembling!


    Sunset Trade Union.


    An old man soared into the sky and looked towards the southwest corner of the city, the direction where Ye Dongfeng was making his movements.


    With such a huge movement, could it be that a totem rank expert has appeared in the Great Day Dynasty?


    Was it because of the old age of Great Sky Dynasty?


    Great Sky Dynasty.


    In the manor.


    An old man slowly walked out of the room. His stooped body was leaning on a walking stick. It was obvious that he would collapse onto the ground like a pile of mud without his walking stick! His wrinkled face was expressionless, but he still looked towards the southwest corner of the city.


    I wonder if a genius from the heavens can be of any use to me?


    "Hehe ¡­" Tsk tsk ¡­


    His dry laughter sounded like a night owl.


    On this night, who knew how many experts within the Great Sky Dynasty were gazing at the capital city.


    Ye Dongfeng did not think that far, he was glad that he managed to run so far while patting his chest, if not, his second life would not have been able to take such torture!


    However, this time, he had discovered a powerful killing weapon.


    Was it a martial skill or a spirit weapon?


    Shaking his head, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but sigh.


    The consumption of soul consciousness was truly fatal, with his current soul consciousness, he might not even be able to summon a Ice Puppet.


    In his previous life, he didn''t specialize in spiritual sense, so he discovered this problem when he was reborn.


    It was time to find a martial art specialized in cultivating spiritual sense!

 C55

    Early in the morning, the sky had just begun to brighten. The pedestrians on the streets and alleys had already started their day of bustling activity. It was just that there were a lot of people on the streets today.


    Indeed, it was a once a year grand gathering. Today, the number of people who came from all over the place would probably surpass the number of people from the Great Capital City.


    Han Chen sighed.


    This was also his first time participating in the Great Day Dynasty, if not for him gaining Ye Dongfeng''s glory this time, he probably wouldn''t have had the chance to participate.


    Did you contact the Master?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    When the Master sends us a letter, he says that we can arrive at the Great Day Dynasty Residence at noon, but as long as we announce the name of the Master, there will be people who will bring us to see him.


    That''s good.


    Great Day Dynasty Residence.


    Master, I wonder what kind of genius the Spirit Master Association has this time?


    I don''t need you to worry, Grandmaster Fan, but as a member of the Great Yuan Dynasty Association, do you have to come all year round to my Great Heavenly King to take this advantage?


    Master''s words are wrong, my Great Sky Dynasty does not reject anyone. As long as they are capable, as long as they are talented, my Great Sky Dynasty will definitely welcome them.


    The fourth prince has foresight, maybe after a while, we will be stationed at Great Sky Dynasty.


    Master Fan''s words are true?


    When the fourth prince heard this, he asked excitedly.


    I''m just afraid that some people at Great Sky Dynasty aren''t willing, haha!


    This Grandmaster Fan stroked his beard proudly, the corners of his eyes floating towards Master from time to time.


    Grandmaster Fan''s words are underestimating me. Since you are so confident, why don''t we make a bet?


    Bet? Oh, I wonder how Master plans to fight it? How was the wager calculated? You know, I, Fan, won''t play without a bet.


    Fan looked complacently at Cheng Da-cai, waiting for him to bet.


    Good! Then we shall use this competition between the Spirit Master''s four nations as a wager. If I lose, we will voluntarily give up the territory of the Great Day Dynasty Association!


    In seconds! As all of you should know, the reason why my Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union has risen in the recent years, and for all of us to be invincible, is because of a martial skill. This martial skill can cultivate the consciousness, and normally, a martial artist can only rely on their strength to slowly increase the consciousness, or the older they are, the stronger the consciousness they have.


    You must know that since our Spirit Master wants to create martial skills, our own strength is important. However, the stronger our spiritual sense, the more inspiration we have, the more martial skills we can naturally create.


    I wonder if everyone is satisfied with the wager I made?


    Saying that, he looked around with a complacent expression. In Grandmaster Fan''s eyes, he didn''t think he would lose at all. Victory was already in his grasp, and it was just a matter of time.


    Would the Great Qing Dynasty''s union and the big money be willing to bet on the union? Grandmaster Fan wished that the four empires and guilds would all place their bets, if this happened, wouldn''t his Great Yuan Dynasty Guild be able to unify the four empires and Spirit Master unions?


    My Great Qing Dynasty did not put up any Additional Stakes.


    I don''t want any more money.


    It''s not that they don''t covet the bet, but that they don''t have the strength to do so. Every time during the Holy Rites of the Great Heaven Empire, the two sides would only be watching by the side of the guests, coming over to help their disciples gain a better understanding, every time, they would either win the Heaven Sect or the Yuan Dynasty would win. It''s just that in these three years, the Yuan Dynasty''s Spirit Master Union has become more and more powerful, suppressing the Great Heaven Dynasty''s Spirit Master Guild to the point of fighting.


    I wonder who will die this time.


    Looking at the situation, the Association was in danger.


    Sigh, the next time National Holy Ceremony won''t be able to see Master.


    The crowd discussed, Master Fan''s face was proud, he was determined to win, while Master''s eyes were serious, no one knew what he was thinking.


    If Grandmaster Fan wins this time, don''t forget to cultivate a few more outstanding Spirit Master for my Great Day Dynasty in the future.


    At this point in time, the 4th Prince saw that the various dynasties had already decided on the wager, so he walked over to exchange a few words with Master Fan.


    The 4th Prince is too polite. In the future, I hope that you can take care of me while we wait on the 4th Prince''s territory.


    Small matters...


    Hmph, lackey, a few years ago when our guild was in a strong position, the Fourth Prince would come here from time to time to greet us and hang out with us. Now that Great Yuan Dynasty Guild is so powerful, he doesn''t care about us at all.


    Shh, lower your voice. We''ll talk about it when we get back.


    The group of Spirit Master s and disciples under the were discussing.


    Master, how confident are you this time?


    Eighty percent.


    I feel that it would be a little rash to bet everything on Young Master Ye.


    Just wait and see.


    Master seemed to have lost all interest, and without further ado, he closed his eyes and began to recuperate.


    Seeing this, the other Grandmasters did not say much, and could only sit there quietly.


    It was already noon and representatives of the various king Association of The Scholars of The Republic of China were invited to draw lots. The rules were the same as in previous years; each side would bid for three representatives and use the drawing of lots to decide who would be the first to stage to demonstrate.


    At this moment, the host walked out of the crowd and announced the rules. He also held up a tray, indicating for the guilds to come and draw lots.


    I wonder if there are any other methods other than this one?


    Before the person arrived, the voice had arrived.


    Just then, Ye Dongfeng and Han Chen walked into the arena.


    Master, long time no see.


    Hall Master Han, thank you for your hard work.


    Seeing that he was looking forward to see Ye Dongfeng, who was here for a long time, Master could still sit there. Not caring about his manners, he walked straight past the host and straight towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Master, no matter what, you are my Great Day Dynasty Grandmaster, so I am afraid that you do not follow the rules.


    The fourth prince''s voice sounded.


    Where did this clown come from? You think it''s your turn to gossip about what I and Master have done?


    Ye Dongfeng was initially in a good mood, one of the reasons that he saw Master, was because of the success of last night''s experiment. Who knew that there would be someone who would interrupt him right now?


    This prince is the fourth prince of Great Day Dynasty, this brat who I don''t know came from nowhere and called me a clown, could it be that my Great Day Dynasty is all clowns?


    Fourth prince? You, a mere fourth prince, can represent the entire Great Day Dynasty? What a big tone! I think your cultivation is only at the Pulse Condensation period, if your Great Day Dynasty was as strong as that trash''s, then your Great Day Dynasty would have ceased to exist long ago.


    Seeing that there was someone who took the initiative to provoke them, how could Ye Dongfeng endure it?


    You... Hmph, looking at how you are, I''m afraid that Master invited for reinforcements. You better pray that you can win this competition, otherwise, next year''s National Holy Ceremony will not be able to see Master.


    When the fourth prince saw that he could not outtalk his opponent, and that his cultivation was not as good as his opponent''s, he could only retaliate.

 C56

    Oh? Master, what do you mean?


    Ye Dongfeng heard the fourth prince say that he might not be able to see Master next year, so he asked him in confusion.


    The Master then told Ye Dongfeng and Han Chen everything that had happened.


    As a member of Great Day Dynasty, the Fourth Prince did not speak up for Great Day Dynasty.


    Han Chen asked curiously.


    The fourth prince had always been at loggerheads with the local unions, but he was actually very close with Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union and everyone''s shameless Black Dragon Church. This may have involved the fight for the throne, but it was just a rumor spread around, and no one knew whether it was true or false.


    The Master explained.


    Giving this kind of trash the throne meant that the Great Day Dynasty would be digging one''s own grave.


    Ye Dongfeng concluded.


    [I think I am going to get this martial art that can cultivate soul consciousness!]


    Hearing that the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union had taken out martial skills that could cultivate consciousness as the wager, Ye Dongfeng was overjoyed.


    Who is this Little Friend?


    Just now, the host saw that Ye Dongfeng had walked in and asked if there were any other methods to determine the victor other than drawing lots to show them. Furthermore, once he stepped in, he had no chance to speak with the Fourth Prince, and since everyone was already seated, he opened his mouth and asked.


    Great Day Dynasty, Spirit Master Merchant Guild, Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    It wasn''t that there were no methods, but ¡­


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and said casually.


    Humph! How arrogant!


    At this time, Grandmaster Fan couldn''t help but look down on Ye Dongfeng when he saw how Ye Dongfeng had seized all the limelight ever since he entered the door. And as the leader of the National Holy Ceremony s who led the participants in the Great Day Dynasty each year, he was naturally incomparably clear about the rules. At this moment, when he saw that Ye Dongfeng was unconcerned about it, he couldn''t help but reprimand him.


    Each of the guilds can choose three representatives to participate in the martial arts practice. They can split it into group competitions and elimination competitions. In group competitions, lots will decide the opponents, and those with high points will decide the opponents ¡­


    Well, I just wanted to ask if there was a simpler, faster way.


    Seeing that Grandmaster Fan was going on endlessly and actually wanted to explain the rules of the competition to the audience, Ye Dongfeng was not in the mood to do so.


    You!...


    I am called Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union, Zhang Yu, for guidance!


    Seeing his own master being ridiculed by someone with the Association of The Scholars of The Republic of China of another king, Zhang Yu immediately couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I heard that this Zhang Yu is Grandmaster Fan''s most prized disciple, and is extremely outstanding within the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union.


    Yeah, I heard he was received by the Great Yuan Dynasty before he came to the National Holy Ceremony.


    It was said that the Great Yuan Dynasty Sky Child had promised him a Grandmaster Realm title if he could defeat the National Holy Ceremony this time.


    The people in the crowd started discussing.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head to look at Zhang Yu, and actually ignored him, turning his gaze to the host.


    The host saw that Ye Dongfeng was looking at him and immediately said: "It''s not like there is no simpler and more direct way, but it requires the challenger to face the other three kings alone, a total of nine representatives. Both sides will be using the martial skills they created to determine the victor in one move.


    That''s good.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    When the host heard Ye Dongfeng, he could not help but turn his head to Master and give him an inquiring look.


    Master nodded slightly towards the host.


    Alright, since the Young Master Ye is so determined to challenge the three great king level Association of The Scholars of The Republic of China, then we can save a bit of red tape and decide the victor in one match!


    Great Qing Empire, Great Qian Dynasty, and Great Yuan Dynasty. The three empires'' guilds please register the martial skills used in the competition. Young Master Ye, please follow me.


    The host immediately nodded to Ye Dongfeng and led the way.


    On the other hand, when Zhang Yu saw how Ye Dongfeng actually ignored him, he could not help but feel hatred in his heart, and secretly thought about how he would humiliate in the competition later on.


    The host led Ye Dongfeng to the registration point and asked: "May I know what martial skill Young Master Ye is using this time? We need to record the name of the martial skill on the record and also take the opportunity to see if the Young Master Ye has created its own.


    The name of the martial skill? Let''s call it the Five Elements Divine Thunder!


    Could I give you a demonstration?


    Here?


    Un, we just need to demonstrate a little and not try our best. We just need to see if it is self-created or not.


    Everyone on the registration platform nodded.


    I''m afraid not. Ye Dongfeng hesitated.


    I wonder if this Young Master Ye is speaking of inconvenience?


    An old man on the stage could not help but ask.


    "Ugh ¡­" How should I put it, I''m afraid I''ll blow up your registration desk! Ye Dongfeng rubbed his nose, and said bashfully.


    You...


    At this time, even the people on the registration platform thought that Ye Dongfeng was too arrogant, and immediately scolded Ye Dongfeng: Young Master Ye, it''s fine if you don''t show it now, but when you are on the stage later, if the martial skill was created by someone else, no matter what the result is, they will make you lose, do you understand?


    Understood.


    As for that Great Qian Dynasty, Great Yuan Dynasty, and the people from the Great Qing Empire that came to register, when they saw that Ye Dongfeng was actually so arrogant at the registration counter, they couldn''t help but see through him a little.


    Especially Zhang Yu, he sneered inwardly: Kid, let''s see how long you can be so arrogant for. I wonder if you, Ye Dongfeng, can still be so arrogant when you''re on the stage later!


    The National Holy Ceremony was always the busiest day of the year for the Great Day Dynasty, with all kinds of merchants continuously arriving on the streets. Usually, the people who wrote the books and appraised them were at their most glorious, because many people were not qualified to visit the Great Day Dynasty''s official residence, and thus were able to listen to the story from the storyteller.


    Li Si was one of the most famous reviewers in Great Day Dynasty, and he was not famous because of what he said, but because this guy''s mouth was extremely long and ugly, and had many special features. The second reason was because this kid seemed to have a distant relative working at his Great Day Dynasty residence, who would bring him the latest National Holy Ceremony news from time to time.


    Adding money and money, three copper coins per person!


    Li Si stood on the table and shouted loudly.


    I say, Li Datou, you didn''t even say anything today and just started shouting about the price. What do you mean by that?


    There was no bullsh * t news, so they didn''t start to say anything. Just ask for money!


    Gone, gone, refunded, not here to listen.


    The moment the audience heard that Li Si had started to raise the money before the lecture even started, they were all unwilling to do so. They all shouted that they would like to refund the money and leave.


    However, he did not try to dissuade them from leaving. He leaned back on the table and lazily said, "Don''t regret leaving. The latest news that my old cousin has just sent me is definitely explosive. Not to mention charging you four extra coins, even if it was ten taels of silver, someone would still be willing to buy it."

 C57

    When everyone heard Li Si say that, they couldn''t help but be intrigued. They all opened their mouths and asked: "Li Datou, you''re not lying are you?!"


    That''s right, if you said that you would pay an extra four coins, then so be it. What if the news is fake?


    That''s right.


    Li Si immediately raised his hand, signalling to the crowd not to make a ruckus, and said: "How many years have I, Li Si, been lecturing in the capital? You don''t believe me, but can I still run?"


    If you think I''m not worth the price, I''ll just give it back to you.


    After saying so, Li Si even put on a disdainful expression.


    Seeing that Li Si was so confident, the crowd could not help but believe in him a little. In addition to their curiosity towards the National Holy Ceremony, they all added in their money.


    After Li Si saw that everyone had invested all their money into the pot, he grabbed onto the jar with satisfaction. After carefully counting the money and making sure that no one was fooling around, he opened his mouth and said mysteriously to everyone: This year''s competition of the National Holy Ceremony''s Association, there was only one other extraordinary person.


    Strange person?


    What do you mean?


    Go on, don''t be suspenseful.


    When everyone heard Li Si''s words, their curiosity was piqued. Immediately, they lowered their heads as if they were afraid of missing out on every single word that Li Si had said.


    After taking a sip of tea, Li Si then spoke out: It''s said that this time, besides a madman, he has not only challenged the fourth prince, but has also threatened to challenge the Four Great Spirit Master s'' guild, namely Great Qian Dynasty, Great Qing Dynasty and Great Yuan Dynasty!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    When the audience heard this, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    When did my Great Sky Dynasty Spirit Master Association send out such a fierce person?


    Yeah, I''ve never heard of it before.


    I remember that a few years ago, our Great Day Dynasty''s Spirit Master''s Association was still suppressed by our Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union?


    That''s right.


    When Li Si saw that everyone''s interest was piqued, he could not help but shake his head and continued: "It is said that this fierce person is a young genius specially invited by our Great Day Dynasty Spirit Master Association''s Master, and more importantly ¡­."


    At this point, Li Si couldn''t help but buy a cup of tea.


    And what?


    Tell me!


    Say it, tell it!


    The audience couldn''t help but urge him.


    Li Si laughed mischievously. At this moment, his heart was very satisfied. It was as if he was a cultivator that had stepped through a bottleneck.


    Moreover, it was said that this person had killed a group of Black Dragon Church cultivators on his way here.


    What?


    He actually dared to kill someone from the Black Dragon Church?


    He really was a madman!


    When the crowd heard this, their Qi and blood couldn''t help but rise.


    The most important thing was that on the very first day he arrived in the capital, he had participated in the Auction organized by the Han Family.


    Ah?


    And then?


    I heard that this Black Dragon Church''s flaw is definitely reported, and it does not care what methods are used.


    Then, this madman actually revealed his identity as a Spirit Master at the Auction scene. Immediately, attracting the favor of the Sunset Trade Union, he took out a set of Divine Armor and gave this madman a Divine Ranked Martial Technique.


    He really was a strange person.


    It had even caused his Sunset Trade Union to be broken.


    If I were him...


    When the audience heard this, all of them yearned for it.


    This matter was not over yet!


    Seeing that the audience was brimming with interest, Li Jun said complacently with her mouth wide open: "And that strange person was recognized by the people from Black Dragon Church after the Auction was completed. They said that the people who died were killed by this strange person."


    Aiya! That''s amazing!


    This Black Dragon Church has always only taken advantage of the situation!


    This time, the weirdo was in trouble!


    The moment the audience heard that Ye Dongfeng had left, they were immediately recognized by the people from Black Dragon Church, and all of their hearts were at their throats as if they had experienced it on scene.


    He saw that the Black Dragon Church people did not recognize him in the slightest, and was not flustered at all. Instead, he faced a dozen or so Black Dragon Church people by himself, and what do you think the outcome would be? As he said this, Li Si could not help but buy another piece of information.


    What is it?


    The audience members hurriedly asked.


    That madman did not even use his hands to summon a puppet and had already defeated everyone from the Black Dragon Church!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Below the stage, the audience could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Moreover, that madman was not done for even after he defeated everyone at Black Dragon Church!


    What else?


    the audience asked.


    Seeing how the rest of the Black Dragon Church were unable to win, they split up and ran, but the madman did not make a move, the puppet, as if it had eyes, shot out a dozen or so ice lightning bolts and killed the rest of the people from the Black Dragon Church!


    That maniac said in the end, are you really not taking what I, Ye, said seriously?


    At this moment, no one below the stage said a word. All of them were mesmerized and revealed looks of yearning.


    After a while.


    Even though he couldn''t reach it, he still yearned for it!


    Someone in the audience finally regained his senses and said with a long sigh.


    Just as Li Si Zheng was feeling pleased with himself for saying such wonderful things, he suddenly felt something fall from his head and it landed on his head with a bang!


    Which one isn''t long...


    Before Li Si could finish his sentence, he saw a silver ingot that was definitely worth twenty taels!


    Just as he was about to look up, he saw a fragrant smell wafted in the air.


    Rou Er, Rou Er, wait for me.


    How many times have I told you not to follow me?


    A masked young girl was walking in front, with a young man following behind her.


    The president said, no matter where you go, Rou Er, I must protect you. This is a man''s responsibility and duty!


    The youth said in a righteous tone. He saw that the young man had rolled up his hair into a bun, and two long strands of hair were hanging down from his temples. He was dressed in white, and looked like a beautiful young master.


    With your little cultivation, do you think I need your protection? Also, don''t call me Rou''er, or I''ll smash your dog mouth!


    Unexpectedly, the masked girl didn''t appreciate his kindness and instead shouted at him. Even though the girl was masked, one could still tell from her eyes that she was a beauty. Not to mention that her long dress was being blown by the wind and her slim figure was faintly discernible.


    The youth in white actually didn''t get angry after hearing the young girl''s words. He just looked at her and giggled.


    Seeing that this person had no intention of returning, the young girl waved her hand and a strong gust of wind blew past her.


    When he looked at the young man again, he had already fainted on the ground!


    You dare to chase after me like this? You''re overestimating yourself!


    Vice President Zhang spent so much money to befriend a youngster, and yet you still praise him so much. I want to see just what ability you have! Thinking about Ye Dongfeng, the Little Demon Girl seemed to have thought of a bad idea as a smile appeared in his eyes, it was as if he was thinking about the Western Lake.


    The White-clothed Young Master woke up after a while, and looked at the side where Jiang Churou was.


    You little slut, I''ll let you be arrogant for a bit longer. Let''s see how you''ll struggle under my crotch half a month from now!


    The elegant youth that originally had a pretty face now exuded an indescribable malevolence!

 C58

    Ye Dongfeng, are you sure you want to solo three great king level opponents?


    The host couldn''t help but ask again.


    It was long-winded.


    Seeing that the host was talking so endlessly, Ye Dongfeng could not help but feel annoyed. If not for the fact that he was the host, he would have slapped him a long time ago.


    Alright, both sides are ready. According to the rules of the National Holy Ceremony, when one person fights against other guilds, both sides are divided, and life and death are not taken into consideration!


    Begin!


    On the stage, the nine people stood together, with Zhang Yu as the center.


    Ye Dongfeng, since you insist, don''t blame me for bullying you! So it turned out that this Zhang Yu was also an extremely talented person, not only in Spirit Master, but also as an array master. Back when he was registering the martial skills, Zhang Yu had already persuaded the people from the Great Qian Dynasty and Great Qing Empire. They did not need to create their own martial skills, they only needed to infuse their own martial skills into Zhang Yu during the competition.


    A formation?


    With Ye Dongfeng''s eyesight, how could he not see that Zhang Yu was being petty? But Ye Dongfeng only sneered, and did not care.


    Regardless of how many formations one had, or how many plans one had, they were all nothing in front of absolute strength!


    Others might not know about the power of the mini Five Elements Divine Thunder, but Ye Dongfeng himself was extremely clear of it!


    Essence Qi Empowerment!


    Three Fire Shadow Formations!


    Zhang Yu was actually worried about the others using the formation?


    Is this not in accordance with the rules?


    According to the rules of the solo duel, although Zhang Yu felt embarrassed, he didn''t violate the rules.


    However, even if this Zhang Yu won by a single step, it would be too good to watch!


    The other party''s Great Yuan Dynasty and Spirit Master Association had placed all their resources on this bet, how could they care about whether they lose face or not?


    It was a pity that the Guild had completely disbanded if they lost.


    There was a flurry of discussion below the stage.


    Phantom Strike!


    Ye Dongfeng, my Phantom Shadow strikes are split into three, each attack is stronger than the last, and the power increases with the enhancement of my three fire array formations! This fire is my sect''s, the Great Yuan Dynasty and Spirit Master Association''s, inherited divine fire! To be able to die under the divine fire, you can be proud!


    Zhang Yu burst into laughter.


    Divine Flame?


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes, finding a place without any effort at all.


    Even though you told me the characteristics of your martial skill sincerely, I can''t guarantee that I''ll leave you with an intact corpse.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Humph! Arrogant!


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was still not giving in and even said that he would not leave his body intact, Zhang Yu could not help but be angered, following that, he activated his Qi and the shadow of the fist appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng in the blink of an eye!


    Zhang Yu''s martial skill was unparalleled and full of strength.


    That''s right, especially now that he had joined the formation. It was like a torrential river, endless and unending.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng was in danger.


    The people below the stage were discussing amongst themselves, the members of the Great Day Dynasty and Spirit Master trade unions all turned to look at Master.


    Master had placed all of his bets on Ye Dongfeng this time. If it was in the past, he would have lost if he lost, and he would at most lose the chance to be baptized in the Imperial Palace''s Sacred Grounds. However, Master had placed all of his bet on the territory of the Great Sky Dynasty and Spirit Master s this time.


    This time, if Master made a wrong judgement, he would probably become a sinner of the''s Association for all eternity.


    That''s right,''s Great Day Dynasty was also formidable.


    It''s just that at the end of the year, there''s no hope for the holiday season!


    Everyone could not help but sigh, as though they felt that it was not worth it for Master to place all his hopes on an unknown youth.


    Master''s eyes were downcast, as though he could not hear the discussions of the people around him.


    Divine Lightning, appear!


    After last night''s experiment, it was much easier for Ye Dongfeng to take out the Dark Fire Martial Spirit from the right hand of the Ice Soul, and he could control it with his Spiritual Sense.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu''s illusions were right in front of him, Ye Dongfeng took his time to take out the Lesser Five Elements Divine Lightning and retreated!


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t return it. The moment he retreated, the audience would explode!


    This Ye Dongfeng, although his tone was not small, he did not have much courage!


    Do you only know how to dodge?


    It was truly disappointing!


    Zhang Yu saw that Ye Dongfeng actually did not resist at all and actually retreated, he could not help but sneer: Ye Dongfeng, the stage is so big, let''s see how long you can run for!


    As for Jiang Churou, after knocking out her comrades, she had ran over to the Great Day Dynasty residence, wanting to see if the rumors about Ye Dongfeng''s identity was real or not. Normally speaking, with her identity as the daughter of the number one Great Day Dynasty guild, she would be able to come in and visit, but Jiang Churou did not walk the usual route either.


    The first scene that the Little Demon Girl saw after entering was the scene of Ye Dongfeng escaping Zhang Yu''s attack and running around the stage!


    Ye Dongfeng was only so-so.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw two balls of light slowly emerging from Ye Dongfeng''s fingertips. One was blue and the other black.


    That''s not right! What kind of martial skill was this?


    Even someone as experienced and knowledgeable as could not help but lose his composure!


    After Ye Dongfeng took out the Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder, he started to run without looking back, all the way until he reached the very edge of the audience stands and started to stop.


    Whoosh!


    Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder, explode!


    Ye Dongfeng was now like the god of lightning, the priest of the celestial class! With just a single command, the divine thunder violently crashed down!


    At first, it was only the size of a fingertip. But then, the two flowers slowly fused together and began to grow bigger ¡­


    Some of the elders in the audience also realized that something was wrong. They couldn''t help but look at the flower in the sky with serious expressions.


    Master seemed to have finally stopped breathing, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes full of praise and satisfaction.


    Fan Tong''s expression changed greatly as he rushed towards Zhang Yu and shouted, "Retreat!" Run!


    Zhang Yu acted as if he had lost his mind, as he was completely unable to hear Grandmaster Fan''s words. He looked malevolently in Ye Dongfeng''s direction and shouted loudly: Don''t run! Are you admitting defeat after getting off the stage? Hahahaha.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Zhang Yu, and couldn''t help but be stunned, just how much does this child hate him!


    The mini Five Elements Divine Thunder in midair grew increasingly large, finally reaching its limit.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, everyone present felt as if they had gone deaf. Looking at the stage again, where was Zhang Yu? Along with the rest of the people, there was nothing left of them! At this moment, more than half the arena disappeared!


    Ye Dongfeng patted his chest: This time, I have been able to take out more Wu Qi, but I did not expect my power to be still uncontrollable.


    As if he had thought of something, Ye Dongfeng suddenly flew up and landed on the stage!

 C59

    Ye Dongfeng quickly returned to the stage, on the messy stage, other than the dust, there was actually a red seed. It looked like a strange fruit, falling in the corner of the stage.


    Seeing that, even Ye Dongfeng''s heart and soul could not help but tremble slightly.


    Looking at its shape, it really is no different from the legendary Divine Flames. However, I had many entanglement in my previous life and never had the chance to come into contact with the Divine Flames. The most magical thing in this continent, how can I not be happy about it?


    He slowly walked forward and gently touched the divine flame with his hand. However, he discovered that the power of the divine flame was not something that he could touch with his physical body right now.


    Looking at his almost instantly vaporized skin, not only was Ye Dongfeng not angry, he was instead overjoyed: It was indeed as the rumors said, divine flames, once touched, could be destroyed, or even melted!


    After slightly pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng used his consciousness to lightly wrap around the Divine Flame Seed, and then took out a Xiao Yu bottle, and placed the Divine Flame inside.


    After returning home, he had to properly collect information regarding the divine flames. Being unable to leave the treasure mountain was not a type of happiness after all.


    Ye Dongfeng secretly thought.


    It was only then that the audience started to react. The host, who had received the most impact, was standing not far away, and only now did he finally wake up from his unconsciousness. Only after seeing the scene on stage, did he raise his hand and announce: Four great king''s Association of The Scholars of The Republic of China competition, Great Day Dynasty victory!


    Not only had he lost the competition, even the disciples of the current generation had perished in the sea of fire. But in the continent of profound energy, everything was as cruel as this, the strong were born, and the weak were dead, not to mention that their entire union''s strength was under the influence of the Great Day Dynasty, so even if they wanted to argue, they could not do anything about it. They could only look at Grandmaster Fan.


    Grandmaster Fan''s face was currently as purple as a pig''s liver. He clenched his fists, and his originally meticulous beard was now trembling slightly.


    Ye Dongfeng! I want you dead!


    Fan Datong did not care about the rules of the stage, and actually attacked Ye Dongfeng!


    Grandmaster Fan, you are going overboard!


    Master had long since noticed that Fan Da Tong''s condition wasn''t right, and seeing that he was about to make a move against Ye Dongfeng, Master was already prepared for it.


    Fan Datong looked at the Master in front of him and knew that he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Ye Dongfeng in front of him today. He slowly spoke.


    With that, he stared at Ye Dongfeng.


    What is it?


    Ye Dongfeng asked curiously.


    Don''t ask even if you know the answer. Hand over the Red Lotus Fire seed!


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was actually unmoved and acting like a fool, Fan Da Tong''s tone could not help but carry a bit of anger.


    Oh? Is that what you''re talking about?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly took out a jade bottle from his bosom. Although the jade bottle was sealed and the Red Lotus Fire seed was wrapped tightly in Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness, one could still see a red seed flashing inside the bottle!


    Right! That''s it!


    When Fan Datong saw Ye Dongfeng taking out the Red Lotus Fire, he was not only excited. If he lost the competition, it would be a small matter. If he lost the Red Lotus Fire''s seed that was passed down in the association, when he returned, even if Grandmaster Fan did not die, he would still lose a layer of skin!


    I''m sorry, but I will take this spark!


    Not only did Ye Dongfeng not return the Red Lotus Fire to Fan Da Tong, he even took it out and put it away.


    Kid surnamed Ye, are you sure you want to go against my Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Master Association?!


    What was there to say? This is only my spoils of war, can your Guild stop me from taking the spoils of war?


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw that Fan Datong was delusional enough to try and get the Red Lotus Fire seed back from him.


    Putting aside the fact that this Red Lotus Fire was obtained from killing the opponent, even if this Red Lotus Fire was owned by the Guild, if Ye Dongfeng really wanted it, he would just directly kill his way in and snatch it away. What cultivators practice is to defy the heavens. Life and death follow their hearts, how can they be controlled by a little bit of ethics and morals?


    From the tone, you don''t want to hand it over?


    Don''t want to give? You actually still want the thing in my, Ye Dongfeng''s, hands?


    Good, good, good! Looks like my Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Master Association has not moved for too long, the entire world has forgotten about our methods!


    Master roared towards the sky: Everyone listen to the order!


    Soul-sinking Formation!


    All the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union practitioners gathered their force, forming a faint formation.


    Fan Datong! Do you think that my Great Day Dynasty Spirit Master Association has no one?!


    Just as he finished speaking, Master stood up, and the people from the association behind him also stood up, confronting the other party.


    Oh wow, since when did a dignified elder of the Great Yuan Dynasty Association actually learn to make things difficult for the younger generation?


    Just then, a white figure jumped out from below the stage, her graceful figure dancing as she jumped onto the stage, standing beside Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, he did not know who was coming.


    After the woman got on the stage, she casually took off her headscarf and casually threw it away. Her appearance was indescribably casual.


    As the bandana slowly fell, everyone could clearly see the man''s face. His eyebrows were like dragonflies, light and elegant, with a pair of clear eyes like the waters of the west, and his jade-like lower lip was like a dot, his teeth like a scallop.


    It was actually the Little Demon Girl from Sunset Trade Union!


    Jiang Churou normally did not step out of the door at all, but she never expected that she would actually come out for Ye Dongfeng at this time.


    Adding this along with Sunset Trade Union, it was likely that his Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union would not be able to get him back today.


    Everyone in the audience was discussing.


    Good! Good! Good!


    Fan Datong was already on the verge of exploding in anger as he said the word ''good'' three times in succession.


    Who would have thought that the Great Day Dynasty would gather all the guilds holding the National Holy Ceremony s in their hands and teaming up to bully the people!


    If Teng Qingshan doesn''t change, then we''ll see how things go after a long period of time!


    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything, Fan Datong had no choice but to pack up and leave.


    Did I say let you go?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Dongfeng actually spoke out, causing everyone to look at him with a questioning look.


    Oh? I wonder what else does Master Ye have for me?


    At this time, Grandmaster Fan was so angry that he started laughing. It was one thing that he did not entangle the Red Lotus Fire seeds with Ye Dongfeng, but Ye Dongfeng was actually not willing to let it go?


    From what I know, Grandmaster Fan and the Master must have placed bets before the match.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Oh? Is that so? Why can''t I remember?


    Master Fan also imitated Ye Dongfeng and started laughing.

 C60

    Everyone''s mouths were flickering. Could it be that even you, Grandmaster Fan, have learned to renege on your debt?


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but ridicule him.


    That''s right, everyone had heard it before!


    Yes, I remember.


    I remember that Master Fan was the first to make a bet.


    I also remember...


    Listening to the discussion of the crowd below the arena, Grandmaster Fan''s face couldn''t help but grow more and more unsightly. Could it be that losing a husband, losing a soldier, and also having to give his spiritual sense martial skill to the other party? If he really did give it, then he, Grandmaster Fan, would never be called a Grandmaster anymore. He might as well call it a rice bucket!


    Hehe, Little Friend Ye''s memory is not bad, but a spirit soul skill is too valuable, and I''ve only learned a little, the true spirit soul skill is still in my Great Yuan Dynasty, so if Little Friend Ye is interested, why don''t you accompany this old man?


    Fan Datong looked at Ye Dongfeng and said sinisterly.


    This old man!


    Shameless to let someone else go with him.


    If he failed to obtain a battle technique, his life would be lost.


    Ye Dongfeng indifferently looked at Fan Da Tong, and slowly said: "Alright, but it''s not today. Master Fan, please remember, Ye Dongfeng will personally pay a visit to Great Yuan Dynasty someday."


    Alright, this old man will wait!


    Go!


    Without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to speak, he turned and left.


    Aiya, why did you let this old fart go? He definitely has a martial skill manual with him, and if you let him go like this, then how are you going to get it from their headquarters alone?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had let Fan Da Tong leave, Jiang Churou couldn''t help but feel anxious for Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng looked towards the direction that Fan Da Tong was walking in, and said softly: Don''t worry, no one will be ignorant about my, Ye Dongfeng''s, belongings.


    Although his words were spoken softly, everyone could still sense the determination and strength behind Ye Dongfeng''s words.


    Jiang Churou looked at the man beside him, she could not help but be affected by his demeanour as well. As expected of the young man who could make Zhang Jian, that stingy old friend, become good friends with him.


    Vice President Zhang has asked me to pass on a message to you.


    Although Jiang Churou was a little touched in her heart, on the surface, she was still calm and composed.


    Oh? If President Zhang has anything to say, young miss, please speak your mind.


    President Zhang said that if you have nothing else to do, you should come take a look at our guild.


    Jiang Churou said in all seriousness.


    "Ugh ¡­" Is this even a problem?


    Why not? I personally came to invite you, would you like to go or not?


    Wait until ¡­


    What are you waiting for, go now!


    Before Ye Dongfeng could even finish his words, Jiang Churou directly interrupted him. This was the first time she had met such a valiant girl, and Ye Dongfeng expressed his helplessness.


    Since that was the case, it would be better to choose than to meet the enemy head on. Thus, today was the day to decide.


    Ye Dongfeng could only say this.


    The crowd found it quite funny that the tyrannical Ye Dongfeng, who had just been massacring in every direction, was actually so powerless in front of the Little Demon Girl''s obscene might.


    Then Young Master Ye will go over without worries. I will reminisce with Master here and then go back on my own.


    The reason that was here was to introduce Ye Dongfeng and the Master, with the matters at hand, it was time for him to return.


    Alright, I will pay my respects to Hall Master Han in another day at Medicine King Hall.


    It was a deal.


    Goodbye.


    What martial skill did you use in the arena?


    Lesser Five Elements Divine Thunder.


    Why was it called the Five Elements Divine Thunder?


    This was because they were using the five elements to counter each other.


    Then why was it called the Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder?


    This was because he had only used two different elements within the five elements.


    You''re so awesome!


    Yes.


    How did you manage to fuse two different elements of martial energy together?


    On the way to Sunset Trade Union, Ye Dongfeng finally found out about the Little Demon Girl''s true nature. This has always been, no, a group of birds chirping in your ears.


    I suddenly understood what an idiom meant.


    Which one?


    Porridge?


    What does that mean?


    However, there was one good thing about it, and that was that he was not bored to death on the way to Sunset Trade Union.


    It was rumored that in the ancient era, there used to be nine suns in the world, changing between day and night. There was no night, and so people could not endure the heat, and at this moment, a hero named Houyi appeared on the ground. He drew the bow of the god, took the tendons of the Flood Dragon in the East Ocean as the bow, took the spine of the Western Devil Dragon as the arrow, and shot down eight suns.


    After listening to Little Demon Girl Jiang Churou''s story, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but sink into deep thought.


    If the legend was true, then was the Divine Flame the true flame formed when the sun set? This meant that the nine types of True Fires should be in this world, but according to Fan Da Tong, this Red Lotus Fire was only ranked seventy-second, how could there be any other explanation?


    Hello.


    Hello.


    Hey!


    Ah?


    Are you listening or not?


    I''m here.


    Then why didn''t you respond when I told you.


    I''m thinking.


    Think about what?


    I...


    Meeting such a little devil girl, Ye Dongfeng didn''t know whether to be happy or sad in his heart.


    Sunset Trade Union.


    At the back of the mountain.


    I wonder if Master Qi found the cause of the Devil Sword and Tiger?


    If I am not wrong, your guild''s Beast King should be suffering from an emergency, everyone look, the Demon Sword Tiger''s Beast King, its fur is bright red, its claws are uninjured, but it can''t eat well, and its feces are dark red. Based on my observations these past few days, it should be suffering from an emergency.


    Then how should Master Yi Qi treat it?


    Chairman Jiang and President Zhang were anxiously looking at Grandmaster Qi, and could not help but be anxious. The Demon Sword Tiger was the most powerful beast in the Sunset Trade Union, and according to the rank of humans, it should be considered a half-step noble king level beast, adding the Demonic Beast itself, it would be able to compete with the human Aristocratic Territory. Usually, hunting low ranking Demonic Beast in the mountains was not a problem, but hunting high ranking Demonic Beast s, bringing along the Demon Sword Tiger would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    As far as I''m concerned, as long as Ox-Yellow Pills, Crimson Spice, and Demon Infinite Flower are used as the main ingredients, supplemented by Morning Dew, stalactite, and Blood Exhaustion Seeds, then I''ll be able to boil three pieces of the pill every day for three days ¡­


    What nonsense!


    Who?


    Before he even finished speaking, he was arrogantly preparing to give out the prescription, and take it from the Sunset Trade Union s. However, at this time, he actually made a mistake and turned his head to look, only to see a man and a woman walking into his eyes. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty, like a pair of elegant beauties.


    Dad, Uncle Zhang, I''m back.


    When Jiang Churou saw her father, she immediately retracted her witch''s form, looking like a well-behaved child.


    Uncle Zhang, look who I brought back.


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Jian as if he was taking credit for something.


    After not seeing Young Master Ye for a few days, his elegance had even surpassed before.


    Vice Guild Leader Zhang had not seen him for a long time.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded in response.

 C61

    President, let me introduce you. This is the Little Friend that I met a few days ago on the Korean Auction, Ye Dongfeng.


    He had long since heard that the Eastern Wind Little Friend was extremely talented in Auction and was able to attract attention. He had even suppressed the other heroes in the National Holy Ceremony and only taught the three great kings to return in defeat.


    The general laughed and said to Ye Dongfeng in a tone that was not stingy at all.


    I am just a nameless nobody, and am not as wealthy as the Chairman Jiang.


    Alright, you two better not flatter each other.


    However, Jiang Churou was the first to stop watching, interrupting the two''s conversation.


    Regarding the condition of the Devil Sword Tiger, I wonder what thoughts Little Friend has?


    Chairman Jiang turned around and asked.


    Humph! What ideas could he have? They were just trying to attract attention.


    Seeing that someone had stolen his limelight, and more importantly, he was full of nonsense, with his status as a grandmaster in veterinary medicine, he naturally had a lot of complaints.


    From what he had heard from this master, the Demon Sword was suffering from an emergency, if on the surface, it was indeed so. There was no problem with the prescription, but on a deeper level, it was not the case.


    Oh? Then I would like to listen to this great master''s opinion.


    Although he said that he wanted to see Ye Dongfeng''s brilliant opinion, Master Qi''s eyes were still filled with disdain.


    Chairman Jiang, may I ask how old this Demon Sword Tiger is?


    Ye Dongfeng did not bother with Master Qi, and turned to look at Chairman Jiang.


    The Devil Sword Tiger was lost with my parents when I was young. I saw it while training in the mountains and brought it back to the association. It has already been thirty years since then.


    Chairman Jiang seemed to be immersed in memories, his eyes full of reminiscence.


    Yes, according to the records of the Secretary, the Devil Sword Tiger''s lifespan is 200 to 300 years, and its adult lifespan is around 30 to 50.


    What did this mean?


    Grandmaster Qi said disdainfully.


    "Ugh ¡­" Doesn''t that mean anything?


    Ye Dongfeng was a little stunned as he continued to explain.


    According to the habits of the Devil Sword Tiger, if it sees a person, it would first act out of curiosity and find trouble with them. On the other hand, no matter if it sees the President or me, the Devil Sword Tiger would lower its head and turn around.


    Every time I came to play with Xiao Hu, he would ignore me and feel very embarrassed.


    Jiang Churou answered.


    That''s right, everyone look at the Devil Sword Tiger''s lower body.


    Everyone looked at the lower part of the Devil Sword Tiger. Sure enough, they discovered that its lower part, which should have been dry, was now wet, as if it was wet.


    Therefore, according to my judgement, the Demon Sword Tiger should be in heat from the moment of revulsion, and not due to the emergency that Grandmaster Qi mentioned.


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng turned his head to look at Master Qi.


    Nonsense! According to what you said, this Devil Sword Tiger is at the heat of the moment, how can it explain the dark red color of its feces?


    Master Qi asked angrily.


    This was easy to explain. Could it be that Grandmaster Qi, as a vet, didn''t know that Demonic Beast liked to spread the marriage signal through the feces when she was in heat?


    Just one sentence was enough to make Master Qi speechless. Seeing that there was no more room for him to stand, Master Qi didn''t even greet him before he dejectedly walked away.


    Little Friend Ye is indeed a man of great fame, not only do you have vast knowledge, you are also extremely meticulous, I, Jiang, admire you.


    Chairman Jiang couldn''t help but praise Ye Dongfeng when he told him the reason with a few words.


    Why don''t we talk in the inner room.


    Zhang Jian suggested. Then the dead man turned and went into the inner room.


    I heard that the Little Friend Ye stole the inherited Divine Flame Seed of the Great Yuan Dynasty Association from the National Holy Ceremony in the competition?


    Chairman Jiang asked.


    It was true.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    But according to what I know, Little Friend Ye''s cultivation technique is ice attribute. Could it be that he would have to change to a fire attribute after obtaining the divine flame?


    Many people on this continent had switched cultivation techniques with different attributes. At the beginning, they might have been sensitive to the fire attribute, but as their cultivation increased or they encountered some fortuitous encounters, changing cultivation techniques would not only not lower their cultivation, but instead improve at a rapid pace.


    He did not have this intention.


    Then what does Little Friend Ye plan to do with this Divine Fire Seed?


    He had traveled for so many years, but he had never seen anyone who cultivated a multi-attribute cultivation technique. It might be someone who cultivated a multi-attribute cultivation technique, or someone who could cultivate a multi-attribute cultivation technique.


    The Little Friend Ye cultivates multiple attributes?


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    On this continent, it was not as if no one had ever thought of cultivating in multiple attributes, but countless people with outstanding talents and powerful cultivations would never be able to jump out once they stepped into the trap of cultivating in multiple attributes. No matter how monstrous your talent was, no matter how high your cultivation was, as long as you cultivated in multiple attributes, you would all die without exception.


    It''s just a thought, so don''t get excited.


    Chairman Jiang and Zhang Jian patted their chests, the Little Demoness Jiang Churou also seemed to be shocked by Ye Dongfeng''s thoughts, she opened her eyes wide and did not say a word.


    I don''t have any cultivation methods or information on cultivating multiple attributes, but I do have some books on Divine Flames for Little Friend Ye to look up.


    Chairman Jiang indifferently said at this time.


    Oh? What kind of cultivation technique was it?


    "Ugh ¡­" I think it''s because there''s no rank cultivation technique, but I have forgotten the exact details. Our Sunset Trade Union has very few people who cultivate fire attribute cultivation techniques, and that cultivation technique has been kept in the warehouse for a long time.


    Chairman Jiang felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was just a cultivation technique without a rank.


    It''s alright, Chairman Jiang, please take it out and let me know.


    Ye Dongfeng''s heart was itching because of the Red Lotus Fire''s attacks. Moreover, the Five Elements Divine Thunder only required two different types of qi to release such power, how could he not be curious? If it was three, four, or even five different types!


    Then I ask Little Friend Ye to wait a moment, I will personally go and fetch it for Little Friend.


    Then I''ll have to trouble the Chairman Jiang.


    Rou Er, you come too.


    Actually, he had another presumptuous request to ask of Little Friend Ye.


    At this time, only Ye Dongfeng and Vice President Zhang were in the room.


    Since Vice Chairman Zhang has spoken to me in such a manner, it seems that he has separated from me. If there is anything that I can help with, I will just say it directly.


    Since Little Friend Ye has said so, then this old man will be direct.


    As time passed, we have come into close contact with various industries and businesses, but because of this, we only have business dealings with all of them, and rarely do we have any real assistance, so even though our Sunset Trade Union is very large, our overall level of cultivation has not increased, especially in the field of martial qi forging, many of the trade unions have lost their martial qi cultivation for a long time, and even though they have been nourishing it with martial qi, their might is not as strong as before.


    Why not hire someone to level up the weapon?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.

 C62

    It was not as simple as Little Friend Ye said it was.


    Zhang Jian smiled casually, and continued to speak: Most blacksmiths can only level up a weapon every day, not to mention how slow it is, it''s not guaranteed to increase the grade of the weapon, but the cost to level up the weapon is too great, so up until today, although the problem is small, it''s already a huge problem for my Sunset Trade Union.


    So that''s how it was.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head and continued: "How about this, Vice President Zhang can gather the sect members today and bring the levelled up weapons here.


    Little Friend Ye was truly a master, doing things without any delay.


    Hearing how straightforward Ye Dongfeng was, Zhang Jian could not help but praise him.


    A small matter.


    Alright, this old man will go and bring the levelled up weapons over now. Little Friend Ye still needs to wait a while.


    No problem.


    In a moment, the entire hall of the house was filled with dense weapons, even though Ye Dongfeng was already mentally prepared for it, his heart still felt numb.


    This way, I will have to trouble Little Friend Ye more.


    Vice Chairman Zhang Jian cupped his fists and said to Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head: Then I will have to hurry, and hope that I can complete the upgrade before today.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jian also slowly walked out and closed the door, leaving Ye Dongfeng alone in the room.


    I helped him level up so many weapons, I am basically on the same level as the several million gold coins given to me by the Auction, but in the end, it was me, Ye Dongfeng, who accepted his favor.


    If your strength is high enough, how would the Black Dragon Church participants dare to compete with me?


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, he then fell into deep thoughts and started to upgrade his weapon.


    Uncle Zhang was right. With so many weapons, even a blacksmith would die from exhaustion.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Churou, Zhang Jian and the Chairman Jiang were chatting. When Jiang Churou and her father came back from the warehouse with techniques related to refining divine flames, they saw Zhang Jian leading a group of guards and carrying a pile of weapons in.


    Haha, that''s not your Uncle Zhang''s fault. There''s a reason behind Uncle Zhang''s actions.


    If he wanted to take advantage of the other party, he should just say it out, so why did he have to find a reason for it? Jiang Churou said as she pouted.


    Girl, you''re going out before you even get out the door. Seeing Jiang Churou speaking up for Ye Dongfeng, the Chairman Jiang followed to tease him.


    Father! What are you talking about!


    When Jiang Churou heard her father saying this to him, not only did she think of something, she also blushed.


    Haha, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I never thought that the little witch from my Sunset Trade Union would still have such a thin-skinned face! Haha.


    I hate it. If it''s like this, my daughter will leave and ignore you.


    Jiang Churou pouted and turned her head.


    Alright, alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. I came to hear the reason for your Uncle Zhang''s visit.


    Chairman Jiang hugged her daughter''s shoulder as she coaxed her.


    From the moment I met the Young Master Ye in the Auction, I had felt that this child was no ordinary person.


    I have also heard of the Young Master Ye''s actions in the capital.


    Chairman Jiang took Zhang Jian''s words and said.


    Zhang Jian nodded his head, and continued to speak: "This child is extremely decisive, and possesses extraordinary talent. He did not lose out in terms of Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union when he was in the National Holy Ceremony, and once he has sufficient strength, I''m afraid it would not be an easy task for us to befriend him again."


    So, in terms of Auction, I made a good relationship with him in advance, and even after his fame rose in the capital, I still wanted him to repay us with a favor. This way, in the Young Master Ye''s eyes, we wouldn''t only be friendly with him because we need him in the future, but also because we have friends and friends.


    Vice Chairman Zhang Jian said proudly.


    I think that Ye Dongfeng is average too, he''s not as outstanding as you make him out to be.


    Jiang Churou was still someone of the same age after all, not to mention that she had always been very confident in her own talent. At this moment, when she heard that the two closest people were praising the other person who was of the same age, she couldn''t help but feel a little amused.


    Seeing Jiang Churou speaking up for him when she was at a disadvantage and seeing himself and Zhang Jian not convinced when they were praising Ye Dongfeng, Chairman Jiang could not help but smile.


    This child...


    Seeing that it was already dark and Ye Dongfeng still had not come out from his room after dinner, Chairman Jiang instructed his daughter: Rou Er, go call him out. With more than a hundred weapons levelling up, it will be difficult for him.


    Vice Guild Leader Zhang nodded his head.


    Jiang Churou walked to the door of her room, and was about to knock, when the door suddenly opened, startling Jiang Churou.


    Why are you here?


    Seeing Jiang Churou at the door, Ye Dongfeng could not help but be taken aback.


    He only saw that Ye Dongfeng was covered in sweat, his drenched hair was tied up on his forehead, his top was drenched in sweat and stuck tightly to his body, revealing all of Ye Dongfeng''s slim and masculine figure.


    Jiang Churou was obviously stunned for a moment, and then, unable to remember the reason for her visit, she turned and ran.


    He was covered in perspiration, so why didn''t he hurry up and wash up?


    When Ye Dongfeng heard this, he could not help but spread open his arms and smell around, muttering to himself: Is it smelly?


    Little Friend Ye.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng opening the door, Zhang Jian and the Chairman Jiang called out to him.


    With so many weapons, there''s no need to be hasty about it. Why don''t we finish our meal together and upgrade our weapons tomorrow?


    Ye Dongfeng walked over: No need, all the weapons have been upgraded, I wonder if Chairman Jiang has found any techniques related to Divine Flame?


    Little Friend Ye, don''t worry. Since I''ve agreed to it, you will naturally too.


    As he said that, he threw an obviously ancient book towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng took it and looked at it, only to see three very common words written there: [Refining Fire Technique].


    Little Friend Ye, there''s no need to rush at all. Since you have upgraded your weapons to so many levels today, you must be tired too. Why don''t we finish dinner and go back to rest?


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, and they all went to eat together.


    During dinner, Jiang Churou would occasionally look at Ye Dongfeng, but it was obvious that she was preoccupied with the [Refinement] cultivation technique and did not notice the Little Demon Girl''s gaze, causing him to feel gloomy.


    After eating dinner, Ye Dongfeng went back to his room and impatiently opened up the Fire Refining Art. There were only a few simple fire refining methods mentioned, and none of the methods he wanted to use the Divine Flame, causing him to feel extremely depressed.


    Ye Dongfeng casually flipped through the books in the boring room. When he flipped through the pages, he felt that there was something strange about the book, he just kept flipping and walking under the light to read carefully, but he could not find anything different about it. Even Ye Dongfeng himself wanted to place the book on the candle to see if there were any changes.

 C63

    In the end, Ye Dongfeng was so tired that he could only put the book aside and sit on the bed to cultivate.


    Even though it was tiring to have upgraded to over a hundred weapons, it was still a form of cultivation for my spiritual sense.


    Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes and felt it silently. He only felt that his consciousness was very tired, especially last night and this morning, when he had used the Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder twice in succession.


    However, this rate of growth was too slow, and every time, he would self-cripple himself in cultivation.


    Thinking about that, Ye Dongfeng could not help but shake his head, and could not help but think of a martial skill that could increase one''s consciousness.


    The Spirit Master Guild, huh ¡­


    Considering the slow growth of his spiritual consciousness, Ye Dongfeng could not help but think of the''s Association.


    How dare you disrespect my, Ye Dongfeng''s, possessions ¡­


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Dongfeng decided to stop today''s cultivation. Just as he was about to go to sleep, he caught a glimpse of the Refinement Sacred Art from the corner of his eye.


    What was the difference?


    Ye Dongfeng thought, although he felt that this was not an ordinary technique, but from the surface, it did not seem to be anything different.


    That''s right! Material!


    Ye Dongfeng suddenly sat up, holding the Fire Refining Art once again, he gently caressed it.


    As expected, the material was different from other books. Most books were made of paper, but the material of this book ¡­


    It''s neither like paper nor like cowhide...


    Could it be from the legends?


    If he couldn''t break this record, then why not give it a try?


    After making up his mind, Ye Dongfeng took the [Refinement Method] and placed it on the candle to roast it.


    He stared closely, but after roasting for about ten breaths, he still did not see anything out of the ordinary.


    Am I wrong?


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head.


    That''s not right!


    A normal book would burn the instant it was placed on the fire! There was no sign of the book burning in the space of ten breaths, not even a change in its shape.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his spirits once again.


    Then, he slowly took out the Xiao Yu bottle.


    When Ye Dongfeng used his consciousness to wrap the Red Lotus Fire''s seed inside the bottle, he was shocked to see that the Fire Refining Incantation, which did not have any reaction a moment ago, actually started to slowly roll!


    Ye Dongfeng trembled slightly as he approached the Flaming Lotus Flame Mantra, only to see that the Fire Refining Mantra which was just flipping through had stopped flipping. Slowly, the book disappeared and was replaced with waves of red mist.


    The mist slowly rose, and a human figure slowly condensed in the air.


    There were often rumors that some masters were not willing to let their martial skills or techniques be easily obtained by their descendants, but they were also unwilling to part with the essence that they had painstakingly refined just like that, so there would be all kinds of strange inheritances. Previously, they only thought it was ridiculous, but today, they knew that the rumors were true.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was filled with suspicions.


    As the figure slowly condensed, the person in the image gradually became more real. A white-bearded Old Man jumped in front of him.


    The stars shifted a few times in autumn, and the shadows of Cloud Dreaming Pond hung long in the sun.


    He originally thought that this old man would have already been buried underground for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would be able to see the divine flame again today.


    Letting out a long sigh, the old man turned to look at Ye Dongfeng.


    But Little Friend woke me up?


    Junior Ye Dongfeng greets senior.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw Old Man looking at him, instead of seeing that Old Man''s eyes were different from an ordinary person''s, he was shocked to realize that they were two balls of flame that were slightly trembling!


    This old man''s name is Old Man Tianhuo, have you ever heard of it?


    The old man seemed to be very confident of his title, and did not care where Ye Dongfeng was, or what cultivation level he had, he just asked.


    Old Man Tianhuo...


    Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly as he rummaged through his memories with rapt attention, but no matter what memories he had in his previous life, he could not find any records regarding the Old Man Tianhuo.


    Old Man Tianhuo frowned slightly when he saw this: In this world, even this old man''s legend is gone. I have cultivated for more than three thousand six hundred years, and have gathered all the divine flames in this world as one ¡­


    When Ye Dongfeng heard this, he was jolted awake!


    Could it be that Senior is the legendary Fire Emperor!?


    He once searched all over the nine heavens and ten earth, gathering all the divine flames in the world. He was known as the person closest to the heavenly dao since ancient times?


    Ye Dongfeng suddenly blurted out.


    Old Man Tianhuo''s eyebrows that were still tightly knitted just a moment ago had now relaxed. He smiled and consoled, "It''s rare, haha."


    That''s right, it was this old man.


    Ye Dongfeng was unavoidably excited at this moment.


    Who is the Old Man Tianhuo? He was known as the person closest to the Dao of the Heavens since ancient times! His cultivation was world-shaking. His body had been through more than 5600 battles without being defeated. Divine flames had been gathered all over the world. Once these divine flames were released, it could burn away all of time! Even with Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation in his previous life, it was difficult for him to fight against the Old Man Tianhuo!


    Because of a lucky chance, he didn''t expect to inadvertently have the luck to catch a glimpse of the Fire Emperor''s honor. This boy had been lucky for three lifetimes.


    Ye Dongfeng said respectfully.


    Eh?


    Old Man Tianhuo seemed to have noticed something as flames jumped in his eyes.


    Brat, your soul is quite interesting.


    immediately felt a chill down his spine. Rebirth, soul, and consciousness were Ye Dongfeng''s greatest secrets! He never thought that Old Man Tianhuo would actually see through it!


    Don''t be nervous.


    The Old Man Tianhuo seemed to be able to see through Ye Dongfeng''s thoughts, and immediately consoled him: "I am only a spirit body now, and have lost all my cultivation.


    Kid, you''re overestimating yourself.


    Ye Dongfeng said in shame.


    No matter, although you have many secrets, to this old man, everything is like passing clouds.


    Old Man Tianhuo laughed, not caring at all.


    Where did you get this Red Lotus Fire fire seed? Old Man Tianhuo turned and asked.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to tell the whole story, the old man waved his hands and said: "Forget it, our relationship has gone with the flow of smoke. This old man is already a dead man, there''s no point asking any further.


    Kid, this old man only ask you one thing, my Old Man Tianhuo has been unstoppable for his entire life, and has even established a unique divine art, refining a fire art. Are you willing to inherit this old man''s inheritance?


    With that, Old Man Tianhuo stared at Ye Dongfeng with his pair of fiery eyes. Ye Dongfeng only felt that Old Man Tianhuo was staring straight at his soul, as if he would be able to see through his deception.


    Disciple is willing to accept Master''s inheritance. I, as a poor disciple, will never disgrace the name of Fire Emperor!


    Ye Dongfeng quickly bowed and said sincerely.


    Good.


    Old Man Tianhuo looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Since you called me master, then my Old Man Tianhuo will recognize you as his disciple. Master has trained for more than three thousand years, and has trained for more than a thousand different martial arts techniques, but martial arts are ever-changing, and if one is not strong enough, then nothing can contend against him.

 C64

    This old man had spent his whole life collecting the divine fire of the world for himself without being affected by it. All he relied on was this old man''s cultivation method.


    Back then, in order to refine both types of Divine Flames into his body at the same time, he had wandered between life and death for three whole years. Finally, he had used his utmost willpower to overcome all the difficulties and finally obtained this mental cultivation method.


    Ye Dongfeng!


    Old Man Tianhuo suddenly roared out, Ye Dongfeng suddenly raised his head, and looked towards Old Man Tianhuo, only to see the fire in his eyes becoming more concentrated, as though there were two beams of light shooting straight into Ye Dongfeng''s eyes!


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng only felt countless messages being transmitted into his consciousness through the Old Man Tianhuo''s eyes. In an instant, he felt the sky go dark, and his head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split.


    He would guard his heart and preserve a thread of clarity in the spiritual altar!


    Old Man Tianhuo''s voice timely sounded in Ye Dongfeng''s mind.


    After Ye Dongfeng heard these words, he quickly calmed himself down and focused.


    Time slowly passed. The candle on the candlestick seemed to be unable to bear the grinding of the candle flame as it withered little by little. Finally, at a certain moment, the candle flame reached an end and the candle flame slowly extinguished ¡­


    At this time, the inheritance between Ye Dongfeng and the Old Man Tianhuo seemed to have come to an end. The fire in the Old Man Tianhuo''s eyes grew dimmer and dimmer, until it disappeared.


    There were actually two lives'' worth of memories in his soul. Had this child figured out the mysteries of reincarnation while he was still alive?


    I was lucky to meet such a talented legacy technique before I disappeared.


    After saying these words, Old Man Tianhuo''s figure gradually became lighter, and finally disappeared into the air. Along with him was the Fire Refining Art.


    It did not leave any trace, as if the Old Man Tianhuo and the Fire Refining Art had never appeared.


    Maybe the only person who could prove the existence of the Old Man Tianhuo was Ye Dongfeng.


    A glimmer of light gradually appeared in the east. After a while, the sky turned bright.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly woke up.


    Phew...


    He let out a long breath and rubbed his glabella, as though he was unable to calm himself down even after he had injected his consciousness into Ye Dongfeng''s body last night.


    Looking around, he realized that there was no trace of the Old Man Tianhuo. Ye Dongfeng knew that the Old Man Tianhuo had probably exhausted all of the last Spiritual Energy that had instilled their divine sense into him last night.


    Master, don''t worry, since you have passed down the Fire Mantra to this disciple, this disciple will definitely not disgrace Old Man Tianhuo.


    Ye Dongfeng was confident.


    Knowing that the Old Man Tianhuo had already dispersed, Ye Dongfeng did not spend his time lamenting. Instead, he immersed himself in thinking about the things that were passed down in the Old Man Tianhuo last night.


    Master was truly worthy of being called the closest person to the Heavenly Dao in the recent history.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but exclaim: It''s a pity that I didn''t have the time to ask teacher last night why he didn''t step into the Heavenly Dao in the end.


    Shaking his head, Ye Dongfeng withdrew his train of thoughts and took out the Red Lotus Fire s from his bosom.


    The path of fire was one of focus!


    With a loud shout, Ye Dongfeng wrapped his consciousness around the divine flame.


    Seeing that the divine flame was densely wrapped up by his consciousness without being able to breathe, Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself: It''s about time to reach the most critical moment!


    Even with Ye Dongfeng''s personality, at this moment, he couldn''t help but mutter a few words: The temperature of this divine flame is so high, but the most important thing is to actually swallow it into his stomach!


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng unhesitantly swallowed the Red Lotus Fire into his stomach!


    "Hiss!"


    As if he could smell the smell of the roast meat, Ye Dongfeng knew that the inside of his mouth must be burnt black.


    At the same time as he swallowed the Red Lotus Fire, Ye Dongfeng slowly raised his martial spirit and constantly constructed a thick barrier around himself, preventing himself from being burned into two just as he swallowed the divine flame.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Ye Dongfeng looked like a blood man from the outside. Although the Red Lotus Fire had already entered Ye Dongfeng''s body, from the outside, he could still see a red seed that was glowing.


    The light was getting more and more intense, and Ye Dongfeng felt that he had reached his most difficult moment. He felt that his entire body was brimming with energy, and there was no place to release it, the clothes he was wearing had already been burnt to ashes, and even his hair, eyebrows, and light beard had all disappeared.


    Smelly Ye Dongfeng, last night at dinner, I had wanted to ask him to take a walk around our Sunset Trade Union after we finished eating, but this rash youth actually ignored my gaze, hmph!


    Jiang Churou woke up very early today. It was unknown if it was because she didn''t sleep well last night or because she was in a bad mood, but today, her originally bright eyes were actually filled with faint dark circles.


    The sun was already halfway up the mountain, but Ye Dongfeng still wasn''t up. He really was lazy!


    Jiang Churou seemed to have thought of something as she smirked and snuck towards Ye Dongfeng''s bedroom.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    After knocking on the door a few times without any reaction, Jiang Churou couldn''t help but frown: Could it be that the previous day, when I raised the grade of the weapon, became this tired?


    Wait for me to go in, I won''t blush at your face.


    Jiang Churou gently knocked on the window. She bowed with her back facing the house and slowly withdrew into her bedroom. Then, she quietly closed the window.


    When Jiang Churou turned around, she couldn''t help but scream: Ah ¡­!


    Ye Dongfeng''s entire body was covered in red fruit, his eyebrows and hair were all gone, his entire body was as red as a ball of fire!


    The Jiang Churou who did not know the truth thought that Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation had went berserk, and immediately walked to Ye Dongfeng''s back without caring about the girl. He sank his Qi into his dantian and stuck to Ye Dongfeng''s back, wanting to help his circulate her Qi.


    Jiang Churou felt that her hands were sticking to a big boiler! But seeing that Ye Dongfeng was in danger, he could not bear to let go.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s body was already hot and dry, and there was no place for all the energy in his body to spread. While he was worrying, he suddenly felt a cooling sensation behind him.


    Faintly, Ye Dongfeng turned around and hugged the cool feeling behind his body tightly.


    Only in this way would he be able to release the heat in his body!


    Jiang Churou was not the Little Demon Girl from top to bottom, nor was she the same. She was already in a dazed state when Ye Dongfeng turned around and hugged her!


    Even though she knew that Ye Dongfeng was currently in a strange state, she was still a young lady who had not left the pavilion. Although she had been tempted by Ye Dongfeng before, but who would have thought that things would turn out like this!


    Slowly, Ye Dongfeng seemed to feel that this wasn''t enough, and actually started to tear off Jiang Churou''s clothes!


    Jiang Churou was not aware of the severity of the situation, and immediately activated his Spirit Qi to block the attack, but Ye Dongfeng was already in a state of unconsciousness, adding that his own strength was higher than Jiang Churou''s, it was something that she could handle easily!

 C65

    Just when Jiang Churou was about to lose all hope, Ye Dongfeng seemed to have slowly woken up. When he realized that Jiang Churou was hugging him without clothes, he couldn''t help but panic.


    He hurriedly restrained his mind and endured the enormous pain as he slowly absorbed and refined the divine flame.


    Ye Dongfeng looked inside with his Spiritual Sense and discovered that his body was in a mess, all of his meridians were burnt into a mess by the Divine Flame. Even though Ye Dongfeng was continuously channeling Martial Qi to repair and block them, it was still better than nothing.


    I still underestimated the power of Divine Flame.


    Thinking about it, Ye Dongfeng could not help but sigh.


    Fortunately, Ye Dongfeng''s mind had stabilized, he was no longer in a coma, but as matters stood, he did not have any better ideas, which allowed him to fight with the Red Lotus Fire.


    Great Day Dynasty, capital, inside the royal palace.


    May I know where Little Friend Ye is now?


    Master asked.


    It should have gone to the Sunset Trade Union.


    Han Chen replied.


    It turned out that since Ye Dongfeng left the royal family yesterday and followed Jiang Churou to the Sunset Trade Union, the National Holy Ceremony had already ended in a day.


    According to the rules, the person with the most outstanding performance would be able to meditate in the Great Day Dynasty secret room for three days. Tonight, the Royal Sacred Grounds would be opened.


    The royal family''s Secret Realm will open this afternoon, if Little Friend Ye still can''t return in time, I''m afraid he will miss this perfect opportunity!


    The Master said.


    Looks like I have to trouble Hall Master Han to make a trip this time.


    It''s alright, I was the one who brought the Little Friend Ye here in the first place. If I don''t make it in time for the Secret Realm to open, this old man will also be responsible.


    Han Chen laughed, then said: "Then I''ll go over quickly and bring Little Friend Ye over.


    Good.


    Little Friend Ye had not gone out since morning.


    In the courtyard of the Sunset Trade Union, Chairman Jiang was chatting with Vice Chairman Zhang Jian.


    That''s right, but I seem to have seen Rou Er also entering Little Friend Ye''s courtyard today. It''s just that I don''t know if the two of them are truly discussing martial skills, or if it''s like wind, snow, and moon.


    Zhang Jian joked.


    This girl was getting more and more unruly.


    Chairman Jiang shook his head.


    Reporting to the President, Vice Guild Master, and Medicine King Hall Hall Master for a visit.


    At this time, someone from the Sunset Trade Union came down to report.


    Oh? Quick, quick, please.


    A rare guest, I wonder what Hall Master Han is here for!


    In the guest hall, Chairman Jiang, Zhang Jian and Han Chen sat down.


    This time, it was even for the matter of Little Friend Ye Ye Dongfeng.


    Oh? Little Friend Ye helped me raise the grade of my Sunset Trade Union a lot yesterday, and I might be a little tired today, and have not come out from my room even now. If it''s convenient, why not ask this old man to pass it on to me?


    Zhang Jian said.


    This... I''m afraid not.


    Thus, Han Chen told everything about the National Holy Ceremony and the royal family''s Secret Realm on a tray.


    Mn, this matter is extremely important to the Little Friend Ye, whether we go or not will depend on the Little Friend Ye to decide, we should go inform him together.


    After saying that, the three of them walked towards Ye Dongfeng''s courtyard.


    Shit, someone''s coming.


    Ye Dongfeng was currently fighting with the Divine Flame and although he could not move his body, he could release his consciousness out. When he noticed Chairman Jiang and the rest, he immediately became anxious.


    That... Miss Jiang?


    Ye Dongfeng had also noticed the awkward situation he was in with Jiang Churou. Even though he had lived in two lives, he had no way of dealing with such things, so he could only call Jiang Churou by her name.


    At this time, Jiang Churou''s body was completely naked, and was sticking closely to Ye Dongfeng''s back. It was unknown whether her originally calm and flawless face was because Ye Dongfeng''s body temperature was too high, or because she was shy, but she was like a ripe peach.


    Originally, the suction force on Ye Dongfeng''s body had already disappeared after he woke up, but on one hand, Jiang Churou felt awkward and did not move. On the other hand, she was actually a little entranced by the man''s aura on Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Ah?


    After a long while, Jiang Churou finally responded.


    That... Can I trouble you to get up first?


    Oh.


    After that, Jiang Churou slowly got up and curled herself onto the bedside, covering her vital parts with her hands. The pitiful look on her clothes made people feel pain in their hearts when they saw it.


    This...


    Ye Dongfeng''s face was also filled with awkwardness, he could only put on his outer robes and looked down to see that he was still naked. He could not help but ask with a bitter smile: Does this room have spare clothes?


    Jiang Churou silently pointed her finger towards the wardrobe. At this time, Ye Dongfeng did not care if the size of the clothes did not fit him at all.


    She turned around to look. It was unknown when Jiang Churou had finished arranging her clothes, but it was clear that her petite body did not match with Ye Dongfeng''s clothes at all.


    Jiang Churou stood there with her head lowered, as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she only stomped her feet and rushed out of the door.


    Rou-Er?


    Why is Rou Er wearing Little Friend Ye''s clothes? Am I seeing things?


    Unexpectedly, Chairman Jiang, Zhang Jian, Han Chen and the group of people walked into the courtyard, and saw Jiang Churou rushing out.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng felt that he had never been as awkward as he was today, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over.


    Hall Master Han, how have you been?


    Little Friend Ye is truly worthy of being my role model.


    Hall Master Han laughed and quipped. However, he discovered that the expressions of the other three were a little abnormal, and only he was smiling. Thus, he had no choice but to quickly change his appearance and tell them about the matters concerning the Imperial Secret Realm.


    Ye Dongfeng was immediately enlightened.


    I received the divine flame from the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union, but forgot my purpose in coming here, and am truly ashamed.


    "Then this matter should not be delayed. Hall Master Han, let''s go."


    The current Ye Dongfeng didn''t know what kind of mentality he had when facing the Chairman Jiang, so he immediately decided to leave together with Han Chen.


    Looking at the way he left, he seemed to be in a rather sorry state.


    This...


    After Han Chen and Young Master Ye left, only Zhang Jian and Chairman Jiang remained. Zhang Jian did not know what to say, and could only spread out his hands.


    Forget it, we shouldn''t ask too much about children, and from the looks of it, Ye Dongfeng isn''t a sinister and sinister person, let them be.


    Chairman Jiang shook his head and sighed.


    Then, this one respectfully wishes the president a good son-in-law in advance.


    Zhang Jian stood behind her with a sinister look on his face.


    This Red Lotus Fire is still not completely refined, so if I go to the Imperial Secret Realm this time, I can certainly borrow its power to refine all of the divine flames.


    On the way to the royal family''s Secret Realm, Ye Dongfeng silently pondered.

 C66

    After half an hour or so, with Ye Dongfeng and Han Chen using all their strength to hurry on their journey, the Secret Realm of the imperial palace was finally here.


    Young Master Ye, how have you been?


    The one who had presided over the Secret Realm this time around was actually the Fourth Prince who had quarreled with Ye Dongfeng in the National Holy Ceremony.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, he did not want to bother with him.


    Seeing that, the fourth prince didn''t care too much, he only reminded his guards to start activating their Secret Realm.


    Young Master Ye, since the opening of the Secret Realm, it has been three days, starting from now. If you still haven''t come out within three days, this one will close the Secret Realm exit.


    Those who didn''t know would think that the Fourth Prince and Ye Dongfeng were very familiar with each other and were joking with each other.


    Ye Dongfeng directly chose to ignore it.


    Young Master Ye, when you enter Secret Realm, this old man will return to Medicine King Hall. In the future, if you need anything, you can directly come and find me there.


    This time, Han Chen still needed to go out of the Medicine King Hall to settle many matters, so he could not stay out there for too long.


    Alright, until we meet again.


    Ye Dongfeng expressed his understanding.


    Soon after, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate and immediately walked into the Secret Realm.


    When Ye Dongfeng walked into the Secret Realm, he seemed to see a dark smile flash across the face of the fourth prince.


    It was said that this Black Flood Dragon, who had reached the peak of the totem spirit realm during his first generation of Great Day Dynasty, had suffered serious injuries while following the first generation of Great Day Dynasty, and died in battle. In the end, it became the Dragonize Pool today, and it was said that this Black Flood Dragon had a very deep relationship with the first generation of Great Day Dynasty, and was unwilling to leave even after death. It was even willing to transform into a Dragon Pool to guard the Great Day Dynasty.


    After entering the Secret Realm, Ye Dongfeng recalled the explanation he received from the Master before he entered.


    Of course, it also depended on one''s talent. It was said that those with good talent could stay in the Dragon Transformation Pool for two days. After they came out, their strength had increased significantly, especially the toughness of their body.


    As Ye Dongfeng slowly approached the Dragonize Pool, he couldn''t help but feel waves of cold air pressing on him.


    When this Black Flood Dragon was alive, it specialized in water.


    Ye Dongfeng affirmed in his heart.


    After reaching his hand out to feel the cold water, Ye Dongfeng felt that he could adapt to it. Without further hesitation, he jumped into the Dragon Transformation Pool.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Even with Ye Dongfeng''s mental fortitude, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    He never thought that it would be so cold. However, after entering, he clearly felt that the spiritual energy within the Dragonize Pool was abundant. It was as if he was in a spiritual spring.


    However, this place was too cold, and most people would not be able to withstand it. Moreover, the black flood dragon''s energy was too violent. If it was absorbed directly by an ordinary person, not only would it not increase their cultivation, it would even explode and kill them.


    However, this is just child''s play for me, Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng casually smiled.


    He then opened his arms, as if he was enjoying the scene before him: This Red Lotus Fire is only halfway through training, but due to my lack of strength, I had to stop midway. At this moment, with the Black Dragon Pond providing me with an endless stream of Spiritual Energy, refining the Red Lotus Fire would be as easy as flipping my palm.


    As time passed, minute after minute, second after second, if someone was in the Secret Realm, they would realize that the Dragon Transformation pool, which was initially very calm, had started to spin slowly. As time passed, the water in the Dragon Transformation pool also became faster and faster, and eventually formed into a whirlpool.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s body relaxed, and he laid down horizontally in the middle of the whirlpool. There seemed to be a dot of light that was shining brilliantly in Ye Dongfeng''s stomach, and the spots of light were radiating out from Ye Dongfeng''s stomach in a row, shining in the opposite direction of the whirlpool.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was only a boom! A loud sound rang out!


    The light and light spots on Ye Dongfeng''s body all disappeared!


    And right now, the originally dark Black Dragon Pool was like a pool of clear water.


    I never thought that I would be able to suck all of these Spiritual Energy in the Black Dragon Pool. Fortunately, this Red Lotus Fire was also completely refined by me.


    With a flick of his finger, a small flame appeared on Ye Dongfeng''s palm. Although it was very small, even if one stood several meters away, they would still be able to feel its terrifying temperature.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He didn''t know what was at the bottom of the Black Dragon Pool.


    Right now, it should only be a single day. There were still two days left, and he could completely investigate everything.


    Then, Ye Dongfeng dove into the Dragon Transformation Pool and swam towards the bottom of the pond.


    Who would have thought that this pool of water was so deep that it was more than a hundred feet deep?


    Eh? Was this the Black Flood Dragon''s skeleton?


    When he reached the bottom of the pool, Ye Dongfeng was shocked to find a giant skeleton at the bottom.


    Looking at its shape, it should be correct.


    This skeleton had been here for so many years, but it was still able to preserve its life. It seemed like the Dragonize Pool must have done a great service to this skeleton.


    Slowly walking into the skeleton, Ye Dongfeng thought in his heart.


    As soon as he walked into the skeleton, he felt an inexplicable pressure: could this be totem level pressure? I haven''t felt it in a long time.


    When Ye Dongfeng realized that this skeleton could still maintain its aura, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Time leaves no one behind, no matter how beautiful you are, in the end, it would still be hard to avoid a handful of bones. Thinking about the Old Man Tianhuo from yesterday, and seeing the Black Flood Dragon''s skeleton today, Ye Dongfeng sighed.


    Eh?


    Was this the blood essence of the black glue?


    When Ye Dongfeng observed the skeleton at a close distance, he was shocked to find that a few drops of refined blood on the Black Jiao''s head were glowing with a dark light.


    Seeing this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be overjoyed: I never thought that this Black Dragon Pool didn''t strengthen my body, but I actually found the most valuable thing on this Black Dragon''s body on this skeleton.


    Since this place was secluded, he should cultivate here. Two days of time should be enough.


    Ye Dongfeng meditated and entered a state of cultivation.


    As Ye Dongfeng entered into cultivation, two pairs of eyes seemed to appear from the darkness, quietly staring at Ye Dongfeng.


    Grandfather, this is a good goal, right? A flattering voice sounded.


    Very good.


    What responded to him was a hoarse and aged voice.


    Then, what about Grandfather''s position as Crown Prince this time?


    Rest assured, as long as Ancestor can successfully possess a totem and advance to the next level, you will be the crown prince.


    Thank you, grandfather!


    Phew...


    Ye Dongfeng let out a long breath.


    There was no time in the mountain. Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, after refining two drops of Black Jiao blood essence, my pure physical strength is not inferior to that of a noble king level Demonic Beast.


    After stretching his body a little, Ye Dongfeng was very satisfied with the results of his training this time around.


    Good, good, good! What a good body!


    At this moment, an old and hoarse voice sounded.

 C67

    Who!


    He never thought that there would be someone beneath the Dragon Transformation pool and he would actually be unconscious while cultivating for three days. Ye Dongfeng could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    At this moment, a few elderly figures appeared, leaning on a walking stick, wearing a long shirt that had not been washed for who knows how long. At this moment, a few elderly figures appeared, leaning on a walking stick, wearing a long shirt that had not been washed for who knows how long.


    [Tsk! Tsk! I didn''t expect that after so many years, this old man''s wait for a perfect body wasn''t in vain. This old man has been waiting for so many years.


    The Old Man completely ignored Ye Dongfeng''s question. Instead, he limped and walked around Ye Dongfeng a few times as he praised him from time to time.


    Treat me like a prey? Interesting.


    Seeing Old Man acting this way, Ye Dongfeng also laughed.


    Brat, do you know why my Great Sky Dynasty''s secret room allows for outsiders to enter?


    Oh, why?


    I am already 300 years old this year, and more than 100 years ago, I was already a peak expert of the noble king level. As long as I raise my cultivation again, I can break through to the Life Destruction Realm, which is also in other words, the Totem Realm.


    Old Man''s expression was berserk: Finally, as time passes, this old man''s time has come. At my level, as long as my soul is not destroyed, my physical body will only be my shell.


    Thus, this old man thought of a way, and ordered the current Great Day Dynasty Tian Zi to open the National Holy Ceremony, and select the most outstanding people, so that they could go cultivate in the Secret Realm.


    What a sinister plan. Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng could not help but have his expression change. After calculating, countless talented people were being persecuted by the Old Man.


    Is it insidious? I don''t think that, if they wanted the benefits of my Great Sky Dynasty, they would have to pay a price for it if they didn''t accept it.


    Those with good talent will be possessed by me, while those with poor talent will be able to absorb the spiritual energy from the Dragon Transformation Pool, no matter how much he loses.


    Speaking up to here, it seemed as if this Old Man was proud of his scheme and couldn''t help but laugh. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears, making people go crazy.


    However, this old man had never been satisfied with a single body. Of course, until today, I was actually able to absorb two drops of dragon blood essence, tsk tsk.


    While speaking, the Old Man actually drooled. Saliva flowed out from his missing teeth and slowly dripped onto the ground.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, and slowly said: "Did you say enough?"


    The Old Man raised his head and asked: "What do you mean?"


    If he said enough, then go to hell!


    Ye Dongfeng had had enough of this Old Man''s disgusting appearance. If he continued to watch this, he would vomit every night.


    With his left hand extended out, his entire body surged with martial qi, Ye Dongfeng was like an arrow that had let loose its bowstring and fiercely shot towards the Great Day Dynasty Ancestor.


    Competing in physical strength? Do you think this old man is stupid?


    The Old Man cackled as he retreated. Then, he clasped his hands together.


    Out!


    A human figure slowly appeared on top of Old Man''s head. It was the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor.


    Kid, try again!


    Old Man looked at Ye Dongfeng proudly.


    Soul body?


    Seeing that the Old Man had actually formed a soul body, Ye Dongfeng knew that the soul body was not afraid of any martial qi attacks, but Ye Dongfeng seemed to have thought of something, and laughed: Are you sure you want to compete with me in terms of souls?


    Just as he was about to use his soul to attack, a shadow flashed in the corner.


    There was actually someone else?


    Forget it, I won''t reveal any more of my trump cards.


    Then, he extended both his hands, and the Red Lotus Fire appeared in his hands.


    Divine Flame?


    How did you get a Divine Flame?


    The Great Day Dynasty Ancestor, who was initially arrogant to begin with, was now extremely shocked. Divine Flame was the most positive and positive object on this continent, and it was born to be the nemesis of the Spirit Demon Divine Sense.


    Didn''t the person who dragged me in didn''t tell you?


    Ye Dongfeng mocked.


    The Fourth Prince who was hiding in the corner was also scared out of his wits. How could he not know that Ye Dongfeng had obtained the divine flame from the Great Yuan Dynasty? But according to common sense, how could a Divine Flame be refined in just a few days? Anyone with the slightest bit of common sense would know that it was impossible! Moreover, this Ye Dongfeng only had the strength of an early stage Marquis!


    What to do!


    If the ancestor died, I wouldn''t have survived, right? Even if the Royal Elder were to live, after making such a huge mistake, he would have to settle it with me. There was definitely no hope for him to be the crown prince. As matters stood ¡­


    He could only leave!


    Humph! Ye Dongfeng! You''ve been spoiling my plans time and time again! Sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and beg me!


    After making up his mind, the fourth prince was like a mouse on the ground, kneeling down and sneaking out of the Secret Realm.


    On the other hand, after Ye Dongfeng summoned the Divine Flame, how could this ancestor have any signs of being an expert?


    She kneeled on the ground and begged Ye Dongfeng to let her go.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but find it laughable: You, a dignified Great Sky Dynasty Great Ancestor, actually knelt down and kowtowed to me in order to survive. It''s no wonder you were unable to break through your bottleneck your entire life.


    It''s not impossible for me to spare you.


    When the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor heard this, his face immediately filled with joy, but when he heard what Ye Dongfeng was about to say, he could not help but change his expression.


    However, you have lived here for more than a hundred years, and killed countless people. Right now, countless ghosts are watching me, waiting for me to avenge them.


    With that, Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed. Both his hands moved in an incantation gesture, and he saw that the Red Lotus Fire was rushing towards the Great Day Dynasty Ancestor as if it was a dragon!


    You still want to flee?


    The Great Day Dynasty Ancestor saw that Ye Dongfeng did not have any intention to go easy on him, he turned and ran, only to see that the Great Day Dynasty Ancestor followed his old age, but seemed to be extremely proficient at escaping, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng was not anxious, he sat down on the ground, and used his right hand to point at the shell that the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor had left behind, the shell flying in front of Ye Dongfeng, and with a finger, Ye Dongfeng broke the shell, causing blood to flow out.


    Imprisoning the blood in his hands: Great Art of the Blood Soul!


    The originally peaceful and quiet Secret Realm unexpectedly began to faintly emit ghostly wails and wolfish howls! The blood droplet in Ye Dongfeng''s hand continued to emit red light, and from not too far away, the miserable wails of Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor could be heard!


    How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me! How reckless!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stood up and walked in front of the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor. With a suck of his right hand, he sucked in the arrogant Heaven Ancestor into his palm.

 C68

    At this time, in the center of Ye Dongfeng''s palm, Red Lotus Fire was faintly forming a cage, and the center of the cage was precisely the soul of the Great Day Dynasty Ancestor, who had shrunk to ten times his original size.


    The current Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor no longer had a haughty and arrogant attitude. With a sullen face, he continuously begged Ye Dongfeng to spare his life.


    When I was fighting with you just now, I vaguely sensed that there were other people here, so I wondered who he was.


    Ye Dongfeng ignored the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor''s pleas and asked.


    That''s my great-grandson, fourth in his generation, known as the 4th Prince.


    Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor hurriedly said, afraid that Ye Dongfeng would lose his patience if he couldn''t hear the answer.


    Okay, you can die now.


    Hearing the answer he wanted, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate anymore.


    The Ancestor''s expression was currently incomparably ferocious as he crazily shouted: Ye Dongfeng, I won''t let you off! Ye Dongfeng! I swear by the twelfth generation Patriarch of Great Sky Dynasty ¡­


    Seeing that the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor was still cursing, Ye Dongfeng frowned, the fire in his hands became even more intense, and he immediately stopped.


    You actually dared to use the power of karma to curse me ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng chuckled, he did not care at all, because Red Lotus Fire was the nemesis of karma, with a flash of the flame, the strand of karma on Ye Dongfeng''s body disappeared too.


    Then, Ye Dongfeng looked down at the divine soul in his hand.


    After being burned by the Red Lotus Fire, all of this should be the purest power of the God Soul in my hands.


    Compared to absorbing the power of faith or the captive life forms of the Ghost Witchcraft, it was countless times stronger.


    Three days have passed and Secret Realm is about to close at any time. I should go out and find a quiet place to absorb the power of the God Soul.


    The fourth prince? Wait till I get my hands on you, you little worm.


    Originally, Ye Dongfeng would not even take a glance at trash like the Fourth Prince, but after a period of time, Ye Dongfeng understood that the Fourth Prince was just like those typical rats. Although he normally made people feel disgusted, he wasn''t too much of a threat.


    Without hesitation, Ye Dongfeng walked out of the Secret Realm.


    As for the fourth prince, he had ran out of the Secret Realm in a panic, but the world was too big, so he didn''t know where he should go.


    This time, not only did I not take the opportunity to kill Ye Dongfeng, my ancestor was also indirectly killed by me and my cheap brothers all disliked me as well.


    And that damned Ye Dongfeng! I''m sure I won''t be able to survive when he comes out!


    But I heard that he seems to have a grudge with Black Dragon Church?


    Hmph, I''ll first tell Black Dragon Church about how you killed so many Black Dragon Church instructors, then send two people to follow you and notify Black Dragon Church of the location of your hiding place. After that, do you still have time to come and find me?


    During this period of time, I will go to Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union to settle down and tell them about you refining the divine flame.


    Wait until the Guild comes here, I will tell Royal Father about you killing the ancestor.


    Hehe, Ye Dongfeng! I want to see what you''ll do this time!


    The 4th Prince seemed to be very satisfied with his plan, his originally handsome face was now full of evil smiles.


    After Ye Dongfeng walked out of the Secret Realm, he did not notify anyone, nor did he meet with the Master.


    Hm?


    Halfway there, he discovered that someone was following him. Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a bit, but did not make a move.


    Ye Dongfeng stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    There were very few people here, so that was it.


    Ye Dongfeng sat cross-legged and took out the soul of the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor.


    I don''t know who was following me, but since their cultivation level isn''t high, I''ll lure them out.


    Divine Ice Soul Lightning!


    When Ye Dongfeng was preparing to refine the divine soul, he also refined the Ice Puppet out to protect himself.


    After doing all this, Ye Dongfeng entered into a state of cultivation.


    The two people who were following Ye Dongfeng quietly whispered to each other.


    He chose to cultivate here.


    Mn, you stay here and watch, I''ll go notify Black Dragon Church.


    Good.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was slowly refining the soul of the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor, and only left a Ice Puppet as a guard.


    The soul of the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor was still quite strong. Even though he had already been refined purer by the Red Lotus Fire, he did not expect it to take so long.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself as he looked at the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor''s soul on his palm. His originally palm-sized soul had started to gradually shrink and was now only the size of a fist.


    At this rate, it was impossible to absorb all of it before today.


    Since there''s nothing going on, I might as well absorb it all today. If I can absorb all of it, my soul should be able to reach the fourth level of soul power.


    Even though Ye Dongfeng did not specialize in soul energy in his previous life, because he was strong, his soul was very strong as well. At its peak, he had already reached the ninth level of the Divine Soul Realm, a mere line away from the Divine Soul Realm in the legends.


    In this life, I should be able to touch the realm of the legendary Divine level souls when I cultivate my soul again. I just don''t know if the pinnacle of martial arts cultivation will bring about heavenly tribulation or not, but if I cultivate this soul to the Divine level, it will also bring about heavenly tribulation.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng slowly calmed his mind and focused on refining the divine soul. He could feel that when his divine sense refined the soul of the Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor, it would constantly send out a nourishing feeling, just like when he was young and was lying in his mother''s embrace and sucking on her breast milk.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly opened his eyes. Even though he had been training for an entire night, at this time, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes did not look tired at all. There were starlight flashing within his black eyes from time to time.


    In one night''s time, his soul force had finally reached rank 4. Originally, he had only been able to clearly sense a five mile radius around him, but now, he could actually sense an area of 10 miles.


    The first thing Ye Dongfeng did after he finished cultivating last night was to verify his achievement. As he expected, Great Sky Dynasty Ancestor''s three hundred years of strength of the soul still gave him a pleasant surprise.


    Hm?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was secretly familiarizing himself with his spirit sense, he was shocked to realize that there was only one person who had spied on him last night.


    After observing that there was nothing abnormal with the last person, Ye Dongfeng did not pay any more attention to him and continued to familiarize himself with his spiritual sense.


    Interesting.


    When they were about five kilometers away, Ye Dongfeng astonishingly discovered the figure of another person who had supervised his actions last night.

 C69

    However, this time, this person did not come alone. Instead, he brought a large group of people with him.


    Black Dragon Church?


    He saw that the group of people following behind that man had the same black uniform as the people from Black Dragon Church that Ye Dongfeng had killed before.


    Thinking about it, Ye Dongfeng seemed to vaguely understand something.


    It''s just that how does this Black Dragon Church know my whereabouts so clearly?


    Ye Dongfeng hesitated for a moment, then flew to the other person who was monitoring Ye Dongfeng.


    Walking closer to see that the person was dozing off, Ye Dongfeng could not help but feel that it was funny. He immediately made his move and pinched the throat of the person, the person''s strength was low in the first place, he was still in a half-asleep state, but when he was suddenly grabbed by Ye Dongfeng, he was so scared that his entire body became wet.


    Speak, who sent you?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    That person was scared out of his wits. He did not have much courage to begin with, so he was now giving out all the orders given by the fourth prince.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, then casually crippled the man''s cultivation, and threw him to the side.


    Sure enough, it was as I expected, this 4th Prince.


    With a sneer, he looked over in the blink of an eye. Everyone from Black Dragon Church had already arrived in front of him.


    When the other person saw that the person he was supervising with him was unknown whether he was dead or alive, he also retreated in fright. Just as he was about to escape, he felt a chill on his neck, and then, he lost all feeling.


    Oh? They weren''t even letting their own people off the hook with their Black Dragon Church?


    Ye Dongfeng ridiculed.


    Ye Dongfeng? After massacring my disciples in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, and after that, stealing my favorite object at the Han Family Auction, you even killed my disciples to vent your anger.


    The leading man acted as if he did not hear what Ye Dongfeng said, and indifferently asked.


    Hearing what he said, Ye Dongfeng could not help but find it funny.


    How am I supposed to kill everyone in your Black Dragon Church that wants to violate my junior sister?


    Anyone can auction an item without a master in the Auction, could it be that the Auction was opened by your Black Dragon Church?


    Your Black Dragon Church control isn''t tight, and you actually want to kill people and steal their goods. Can''t I, Ye, help you control the church?


    In conclusion, your Black Dragon Church Hierarchy should be thanking me, right? Why didn''t you repay the favor and instead go on a rampage to cause trouble for me?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly spoke, looking at the Black Dragon Church Master with eyes full of teasing.


    What a sharp-tongued kid, I hope your fists will be as sharp as your mouth.


    The Black Dragon Church Lord did not waste his breath, he immediately waved his right hand, and a person behind him walked out.


    Black Dragon Church Left Enforcer, Yang Xiao.


    The person who came out signed up and then did not make any other movements, holding his spear, he flew up, the spearhead aimed towards Ye Dongfeng''s vitals, his entire body releasing a martial qi. From the looks of it, he was actually in the large success stage of the Pulse Condensation Period realm.


    Seeing the man coming over, Ye Dongfeng did not even blink his eyes. The ice spirit was instantly in front of him, attacking him with the Mysterious Ice Fist.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. Looking ahead, the ice spirit did not move at all and the long spear in Yang Xiao''s hands was actually shattered inch by inch by the Black Dragon Church from the Black Dragon Church. Following the breaking of the spear was the Black Dragon Church and Yang Xiao''s arm.


    Bang!


    The Black Dragon Church left Yang Xiao violently thrown onto the ground. It was unknown whether she was dead or alive, but blood was continuously flowing out from her mouth.


    If you want to kill me, Ye Dongfeng, then please show some sincerity, okay?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the Black Dragon Church Cult Master, his eyes cold and detached.


    This Black Dragon Church Hierarch was only at the large success stage of his Aristocratic Territory, but this kind of strength can actually be so brazen in Great Day Dynasty. It seems that I have been too careful since my rebirth.


    After clearly seeing the strength of the Black Dragon Church, Ye Dongfeng could not help but mock himself.


    When the Black Dragon Church Hierarchy saw that his Left Emissary was beaten to a state where he did not even have the strength to fight back, his eyes immediately twitched: This kid truly has some methods, I never thought that this puppet would actually have such methods, however, I believe that controlling this puppet with his consciousness would result in his own strength being greatly weakened.


    Secretly thinking about this, the Black Dragon Church Hierarch immediately instructed: The right envoy and the main Deacons will each bring ten people to stop that puppet, I will personally take care of this kid.


    Yes, Sect Leader.


    As you wish.


    The Black Dragon Church right envoy and the total Deacons each brought ten people towards the Ice Puppet.


    How could Ye Dongfeng not understand the meaning behind the Black Dragon Church Sect Leader''s words?


    "Haha, if you had used this method to deal with me before today, I''m afraid I would have had to put in a lot of effort. However, today ¡­"


    Ye Dongfeng did not finish speaking, because he had already moved!


    Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness split into two, one of them shooting straight into the Ice Puppet, the originally dull Ice Puppet seemed to have become much more intelligent in a moment, facing the Black Dragon Church right envoy and the total Deacons of over twenty people, the Ice Puppet immediately used ice and lightning.


    The more than twenty people were originally afraid of the Ice Puppet. When they saw that the Ice Puppet was able to cast skills in a group, a small portion of them lost their will to fight.


    When Black Dragon Church''s right envoy saw that something like this had happened, he immediately killed a few disciples who had escaped from the battle and stabilized his morale.


    However, stabilizing the morale was of no use to the Ice Puppet, because at this moment, the ice and lightning had already arrived in front of everyone!


    Boom! *


    The continuous explosions were like a missile of life, a single Ice Lightning was able to reap the lives of all the ordinary people! Only the Black Dragon Church''s right envoy and the total Deacons could barely cope with it.


    Looking at the Black Dragon Church Hierarchy in front of him whose expression was no longer normal, Ye Dongfeng smiled and said: It seems that Black Dragon Church is not as invincible as the legends say, huh?


    The Black Dragon Church Cult Master did not waste any more words and immediately shouted: "Ice River Break!


    His body was lifted off the ground! Finally, he stopped after knowing that he was 30 feet from the ground. The martial Qi from his entire body seemed to have penetrated out and slowly turned into a 30 to 40 feet tall black fog around him. His body was completely covered!


    The black spear tip pointed at Ye Dongfeng, causing Ye Dongfeng to feel waves of cold air penetrating his body!


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng clapped his hands, and two different sets of Spirit Qi floated out from his left and right hands. One hand was blue and white, the other was red, and then, Ye Dongfeng slowly held his hands together, following that, the two started merging under the control of Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness.


    Soon after, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and two balls of light with different types of martial qi flew up into the sky, and after that, they erupted with the wind. In a few seconds, the ball of red and white light expanded to the size of a house, and compared to the Black Dragon Church Master''s black clouds, it was even stranger, and had even more oppressive might.

 C70

    watched silently from below, his face expressionless. Then, he gently spat out a word: Explode.


    The ball of light churned violently, and then, under the look of disbelief on everyone''s faces, it exploded with a loud bang!


    And the Black Dragon Church Patriarch actually didn''t even have the time to use any martial skills before he disappeared into thin air!


    Many unlucky members of the Black Dragon Church were blown to death by the remnant shockwaves of the Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder!


    There were even many members of the church who were affected by the aftermath of the explosion. Immediately, there was a large group of people who were missing arms and legs. The originally peaceful and quiet foot of the mountain was now like hell on earth.


    It was a pity, however, that he actually met Ye Dongfeng, and even wanted to kill him. Moreover, the Black Dragon Church Hierarch had always wanted to kill Ye Dongfeng, because the ice attribute of the darkness element was restricted by Ye Dongfeng''s Red Lotus Fire, even if Ye Dongfeng was not suited for the five elements divine lightning, he would not benefit much even if he used a normal attack.


    When the people of Black Dragon Church saw that the Sect Leader could not even take one hit from Ye Dongfeng, how could they still have the mood to fight? They immediately scattered like birds.


    Ye Dongfeng withdrew the Ice Soul Divine Thunder, seeing everyone from the Black Dragon Church escaping, a flame flashed in his palm, and instantly, countless flames were like poisonous snakes, accurately biting onto the bodies of the Black Dragon Church disciples who were about to escape. The moment the fire snakes came into contact with the Black Dragon Church participants, they would instantly burn them into ashes.


    Many people from the Black Dragon Church could only watch helplessly as this happened. They could only shout out: "Demon!" This was a devil! And then it was engulfed by the fire snakes.


    After a while, the foot of the mountain, where the shadows were scattered, quieted down. Other than a few traces of battle, no one could tell what had happened.


    Now that things had progressed this way, it was time to return to the Spring And Autumn Pavilion to take a look.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly looked towards the Spring And Autumn Pavilion direction.


    Tianwu Academy.


    At this time, the Tianwu Academy was the same as it was in the past. People came and went, and it was bustling with activity, but there were two people who seemed out of place.


    This student, do you know of a student named Ye Dongfeng?


    A petite girl stopped a student and asked.


    Ye Dongfeng? Ask someone else.


    The charming girl didn''t give up. She turned around and asked the others.


    Big Sister Xueqi, we have already been asking around here for two days now, but there''s still not been any news from Daunorubicin.


    the boy said.


    Impossible, the Daunorubicin cannot possibly lie to us, he must have come here, it''s just that something may have happened midway, or something might have happened and it''s not here anymore.


    the girl said firmly.


    Seeing that the girl had said so, the boy didn''t have much to say, so he could only continue to ask for more information.


    Right at this moment, a girl walked in from afar. She was Lan Ninger, who had not entered the martial way at first, but had later stepped into it with Ye Dongfeng''s help, thus cultivating at a high speed.


    When Lan Ninger heard that someone had been asking about Ye Dongfeng at the entrance of the Academy these past two days, she thought that Ye Dongfeng had offended some sort of family, so she did not pay too much attention to it. However, after two days had passed, these two people were still firmly asking questions.


    Excuse me, are you looking for someone?


    Lan Ninger walked over and asked.


    Mhm mhm, Senior Sister, may I ask if you have any news of Ye Dongfeng?


    When Ling Xueqi saw that someone had taken the initiative to ask, he immediately became excited.


    I wonder what business do you have with Ye Dongfeng?


    At this time, Lan Ninger was not sure if the other party was a friend or foe, and spoke cautiously.


    A month ago, we agreed to meet at Tianwu Academy, but we stayed here for a few days and asked a lot of people, but they all said that we had never heard of this person.


    Ling Xueqi hurriedly explained.


    Friend?


    Lan Ninger asked suspiciously. During the time she and Ye Dongfeng had been together, she hadn''t heard Ye Dongfeng mention that he still had any other friends who wanted to come to find him.


    Yeah, didn''t Daunorubicin tell you?


    Eastern Tiger, come here.


    Ling Xueqi replied, then turned and called Ye Donghu over: "Look, this is Ye Donghu, he is Ye Dongfeng''s younger brother.


    When Ye Donghu heard Ling Xueqi''s shout, he immediately ran over and asked: Big Sister Xueqi, what''s wrong?


    Ling Xueqi did not reply him, but looked towards Lan Ninger: "Look, this is Big Brother Dong Feng''s younger brother, is she very similar to Daunorubicin?


    Lan Ninger looked at Ye Donghu carefully, and saw that Ye Donghu was looking at him with a silly smile, his eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar to Ye Dongfeng''s.


    After careful consideration, Lan Ninger decided to tell them where Ye Dongfeng went after seeing that they did not look like bad people.


    Big Brother Ye left five days ago.


    Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    Was it that very powerful Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    Ling Xueqi and Ye Donghu asked.


    That''s right. You will arrive in about three days'' journey, following the northeast route.


    Lan Ninger said: "But we will pass by the Demonic Beast s along the way, there will be more powerful Demonic Beast that will appear."


    After thinking about it, Lan Ninger decided to tell them the places that she needed to pay attention to.


    Alright, I understand.


    You''re welcome. When you see Big Brother Ye, tell him that we are very good at Tianwu Academy.


    What''s your name, please?


    Lan Ninger.


    After asking where Ye Dongfeng had gone to, Ling Xueqi and Ye Donghu hurriedly started their journey. Both of them wanted to rush to see Ye Dongfeng, so they sped up their pace, and initially, they needed three days to travel, but the two of them quickly arrived in just two days, and moreover, they encountered some not too big of a trouble in the Demonic Beast s collar, so when the two of them reached the Spring And Autumn Pavilion entrance, they were somewhat in a sorry state.


    Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    At the door.


    Tsk tsk, where did these two beggars come from?


    That''s right, why did you come to our Spring And Autumn Pavilion gate?


    But look at the girl beside you, she''s quite pretty.


    When the two of them arrived at the Spring And Autumn Pavilion''s gate, before they could even begin to ask, they had already attracted many disciples from the Spring And Autumn Pavilion to watch them, and there were even some evil jokes and jokes that revolved around Ling Xueqi.


    What were they all doing here?


    At this moment, a voice sounded.

 C71

    The crowd that was previously discussing animatedly around Ling Xueqi and Ye Donghu had suddenly quietened down upon hearing her voice.


    Shh ¡­


    Get out of here.


    When the onlookers saw who it was, they immediately warned the people around them. At this moment, a person walked out of the crowd, holding a fan and wearing a white robe.


    Chen Yang seemed to be very satisfied with his appearance, and a light smile spread across his face: What business do you have with my Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    We''re here...


    How about this, seeing the dust on the faces of these two little brothers, I believe that I will have to lead these two brothers and settle them down first along the way. I wonder if this arrangement is good?


    Ling Xueqi was about to speak when Chen Yang directly said this. The other disciples from the outer pavilion who were spectating with Spring And Autumn Pavilion heard Chen Yang''s words and couldn''t help but praise him as well.


    It was still senior brother Chen who understood.


    Such a person should be a role model for all of us.


    Only a demeanor like Senior Brother Chen can reveal the true nature of my Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Hearing the endless sounds of flattery from the surroundings, Chen Yang couldn''t help but start to float.


    If you two little brothers don''t mind, please come with me.


    After which, he took the lead.


    Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi looked at each other, then nodded and turned to follow. In the past few days of travelling, in addition to encountering so many troubles along the way, this rough looking man Ye Donghu might only feel a little tired in body and spirit. But for a young miss like Ling Xueqi who was used to being pampered by the family in the past few days, staying out in the open was already the limit.


    Our Spring And Autumn Pavilion is divided into the Cabinet and the Outer Pavilion. The Cabinet has a few new disciples that have just been recruited, or disciples with very ordinary talent.


    Chen Yang explained the basic situation of Spring And Autumn Pavilion to the two as he walked.


    To be honest, my Spring And Autumn Pavilion is considered one of the strongest academies within the Great Day Dynasty. Disciples who are able to enter the Spring And Autumn Pavilion are generally considered quite talented, and even outer pavilion disciples would be considered the mainstay of the competition if placed outside. Of course, those who enter the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Palace at a young age like mine are already extremely rare in the future.


    Chen Yang could not help but praise himself as he introduced them, causing Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi to feel awkward.


    Alright, that''s my residence up ahead.


    Walking to a certain place, Chen Yang slowly stopped. Hearing what was said, Ling Xueqi and Ye Donghu looked over and saw a unique looking small pavilion appear in front of them.


    Wow, what a style, are all Spring And Autumn Pavilion disciples'' residences so luxurious?


    Ye Donghu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration as he looked at the pavilion in front of him. Compared to the rows and rows of academy dormitories that they had seen in the Tianwu Academy, this was practically a heaven and a hell.


    Heh heh, not everyone is like this. Only disciples with outstanding performances in the Cabinet would have such special privileges.


    Chen Yang looked at Ye Donghu who looked like a country bumpkin who had never seen the market before, and revealed a disdainful expression at the corner of his mouth, but he still explained.


    Alright, you guys go ahead and clean up first. I''ll get someone to bring you some clean clothes.


    Thank you, Senior Brother Chen.


    Ling Xueqi said.


    You''re welcome.


    With that, Chen Yang turned and left.


    You guys were the ones who saw them at the door this morning?


    At this time, Chen Yang was interrogating a few youths at the outer pavilion disciples'' training area. These people were the first to discover Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi''s presence at the entrance of the academy today.


    When they saw their senior brother, who rarely appeared in the outer pavilion, coming over to question them, they immediately nodded their heads in agreement.


    Do you know why they came to my Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    Chen Yang continued to ask.


    The several people lowered their heads and looked at each other. None of them spoke.


    Humph!


    At this time, Chen Yang swung his fan fiercely. Let me tell you this, if these two people have anything bad to do with my Spring And Autumn Pavilion, or if they are spies sent by other academies, you two are guilty of covering up for me!


    Ye Dongfeng threatened them.


    Didn''t you come out and pretend to be a good person to bring them in?


    Of course, these people could only think this in their hearts. They definitely wouldn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Brother Chen ¡­


    Hm?


    Just at this moment, one of them spoke up. Chen Yang turned and looked at him, if he had anything to say, he would quickly say it!


    When I passed by them today, I seemed to have heard the two of them talk about Big Brother Ye s.


    That person replied.


    Chen Yang played with the fan in his hand as he talked to himself. Big Brother Ye?


    There aren''t many with the Spring And Autumn Pavilion surnamed Ye.


    Could it be ¡­ Ye Dongfeng?


    Chen Yang folded a pile of fans in his hands and turned to leave.


    What happened to Brother Chen?


    I don''t know.


    Don''t guess. When deities fight, mortals will suffer.


    The few Outer Pavilion disciples discussed with each other.


    At this time, Chen Yang had returned to his residence, his brows knitted tightly, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Just then, Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom.


    He only saw Ye Donghu''s sharp eyebrows, broad nose and wide mouth. Although he looked a little silly, he still managed to see the initial appearance of the Tiger''s Gaze in between his brows.


    Furthermore, Ling Xueqi had an ashen face before, and had not washed and combed her makeup for many days. After she had finished bathing today, even though she had not done so, she looked like a lotus on the water, looking extremely charming.


    At this time, Chen Yang''s gaze at Ling Xueqi had already become dazed.


    Senior brother Chen.


    Senior Brother Chen?


    Ah ¡­


    Ling Xueqi shouted twice in a row before she managed to react.


    I still don''t know the two names, can you tell me?


    Although Chen Yang asked for the names of the two people, he still looked at Ling Xueqi.


    After knowing the names of the two, Chen Yang started to build families with them.


    Although Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi were grateful to Chen Yang for taking care of them right now, they wanted to find Ye Dongfeng and couldn''t help but ask him for news about him.


    I wonder if senior brother Chen knows Ye Dongfeng?


    That''s right, the reason we came here today was to inquire about the information of the Big Brother Ye, I wonder if senior brother Chen knows about it? Is Big Brother Ye in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion right now?


    Hearing the concern and anxiety between the two people towards Ye Dongfeng, Chen Yang couldn''t help but frown.


    Hmph, what''s so good about this Ye fellow, it''s fine if Uncle Feng likes him, but now, even I, Chen Yang''s woman, would miss Ye Dongfeng!


    It just so happens that while Ye Dongfeng is not around, I, Chen Yang, will make the first move!


    looked at the two and said: "Ye Dongfeng came to Spring And Autumn Pavilion a while ago, and could barely be considered to have passed my Spring And Autumn Pavilion assessment.

 C72

    When Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi heard that Ye Dongfeng had actually passed the Spring And Autumn Pavilion examination and became a disciple of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, they immediately looked at each other with faces full of joy, and asked:


    Where is he now?


    Can you take us to him now?


    Chen Yang replied: Right now, Ye Dongfeng is not in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, he should be going to the Great Sky Dynasty Capital.


    To the capital? Where did he go?


    The two of them asked anxiously.


    Chen Yang smiled. I don''t know what exactly you two are planning, but I will be staying here temporarily for a few days. When Ye Dongfeng returns, I will inform the two of you.


    Seeing this, the two could only nod their heads.


    In the few days that Ye Dongfeng had not come back, Chen Yang kept pestering him, pestering him at every single moment. At the beginning, Ling Xueqi had only dealt with it politely, but later on, Ling Xueqi felt that Chen Yang''s gaze on her had become more and more passionate. When their hands made contact, Chen Yang''s unrestrained manner became more and more unrestrained, and Ling Xueqi was finally unable to endure it any longer.


    Senior brother Chen, you passed.


    Ling Xueqi said to Chen Yang with an ugly expression.


    Xue Qi, you have misunderstood. I, Chen Yang, am sincere to you, and after these few days of interaction, this feeling has become more and more intense.


    As Chen Yang said that, he actually extended his hands slowly and hugged Ling Xueqi from behind!


    Boom! *


    Right at this moment, Ye Donghu could no longer bear to watch any longer. He directly struck out and blasted a palm strike towards Chen Yang.


    At this moment, Chen Yang was secretly angered that he could not hold Ling Xueqi back, and now that he was ambushed by Ye Donghu, he suffered light injuries, and immediately became angry from embarrassment. His entire body of martial qi, suddenly surged, and he turned to face Ye Donghu.


    Before this, Ye Donghu had only helped Ling Xueqi symbolically, and did not expect this Chen Yang to attack him with all his might. He was not in time to react, and immediately summoned his protective martial energy to protect his vital parts, but even so, he still suffered severe internal injuries.


    Dong Hu, are you alright?


    Ling Xueqi hurriedly walked forward to treat Ye Donghu''s injuries, then turned and berated angrily: "Eastern Tiger only acted as a symbolic attack, Senior Brother Chen, how can you attack so heavily?


    At this moment, the only bit of good impression that Ling Xueqi had left completely disappeared.


    Humph!


    Chen Yang''s face darkened, he snorted in anger and turned to leave.


    Back then, I was only twenty years old before I was able to become a member of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Cabinet. Now, three years have passed, and my strength has reached the level of Five Elements Overlords.


    I didn''t expect an ignorant country bumpkin like you to be the first to challenge me.


    And Ling Xueqi, this little slut, who knows how many female disciples from the outer pavilion and cabinet are begging to be on good terms with me and even obtain some resources, I, Chen Yang, have even scoffed at her. I never thought that today, when I, Chen Yang, took the initiative to woo you, you actually didn''t mind at all, actually, you actually want to wallow in Ye Dongfeng, that countryside bumpkin!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yang couldn''t help but clench his fists, and blame all of the reasons on Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng, just you wait, in a few days it will be the Inner and Outer Pavilion Competition. When that happens, don''t blame me for making things difficult for you!


    Lowering his head to think of all this, just as Chen Yang was about to walk out of the courtyard, he unexpectedly bumped into a person.


    Who doesn''t have eyes!


    Ye Dongfeng bellowed.


    Chen Yang hit my brother, then you want to leave?


    A voice rang out.


    Chen Yang raised his head to look, it was actually Ye Dongfeng! His expression immediately became unsightly.


    Ye Dongfeng, your clan brother didn''t know what''s good for him, so he took the initiative to attack me first.


    Ah!


    Before he even finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng had already struck out with his palm, the powerful aura directly sending Chen Yang back to the door of the house.


    Ye Dongfeng! You attacked me for no reason at all, aren''t you afraid that the laws of Spring And Autumn Pavilion will cause trouble for you?!


    Chen Yang said. He knew that his own strength was far inferior to Ye Dongfeng''s, so he immediately threatened.


    Furthermore, you are only a disciple of the outer pavilion, and as a disciple of the outer pavilion, you dared to make a move against a disciple of the inner pavilion.


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to not hear what Chen Yang said. He walked straight towards Chen Yang.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was not paying any attention to him, Chen Yang immediately threatened: Ye Dongfeng, the Cabinet Elder Elder Feng is my uncle, he is my father''s sworn brother! If you are this careful, Elder Feng will not let you off!


    So noisy!


    Ye Dongfeng stepped forward and slowly extended out a palm. At this moment, Chen Yang felt as if the air had frozen up, he wanted to activate his martial qi to defend, but at this moment, he tragically discovered that he did not even have the chance to resist!


    Ah!


    A miserable cry sounded out in Chen Yang''s courtyard, and was immediately heard by many disciples of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    What was going on?


    It seemed to be Chen Yang''s residence.


    Go and see.


    Let''s go.


    Chen Yang! You actually destroyed my cultivation, broke my dantian!


    At this moment, Chen Yang seemed to have gone crazy, because he astonishingly discovered, Ye Dongfeng actually disregarded the consequences, and destroyed his own dantian with a single palm! Who is this Chen Yang? His uncle was an elder in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Cabinet, and his father was one of the founders of Spring And Autumn Pavilion! Having been doted upon since he was young, whatever Chen Yang wanted, could almost be easily obtained! Furthermore, he had been talented since he was young. Ever since he started cultivating, his cultivation had always been several levels higher than his peers! No matter where he went, Chen Yang was always the pride of the heavens. When, where, and who dared to not respect him?


    But at this time, Chen Yang tragically discovered that Ye Dongfeng did not seem to care about these worldly courtesies at all. He had only used one palm, and seeing that it crippled his own cultivation, he had ruined his own bright future!


    Ye Dongfeng! We won''t rest until we''re dead! How could the current Chen Yang not have the demeanor of a proud son of heaven? People who didn''t know him thought he was crazy.


    What was going on?


    It was as if Senior Brother Chen Yang''s Dantian had been crippled!


    What?


    Who is it? So bold?


    This time ¡­ Something big was about to happen to his Spring And Autumn Pavilion!


    At this time, the people who heard Chen Yang''s screams all peeked their heads out to look at Chen Yang''s courtyard.


    Hurry and inform the elders and the enforcement team!


    A few cowards immediately ran off to complain.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t mind at all at the moment, but he slowly walked towards Ye Donghu. Looking at his own younger brother who was heavily injured, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    What was his biggest goal since his rebirth? Wasn''t he trying to make up for the regret of not being able to protect his family in his previous life? However, he had never imagined that Ye Donghu would actually be severely injured by Chen Yang. Therefore, no matter how high his status was, how could he possibly win against his own relatives?


    Tiger of the East, I''m late.


    Ye Dongfeng said shamefully.


    It was all because of the Eastern Tiger that he caused trouble for his big brother.


    Until now, when he was in front of Ye Dongfeng, Ye Dongfeng still looked like a silly little kid, running behind his butt all day.

 C73

    Seeing this scene, even though Ye Dongfeng had lived for two lifetimes, he could not help but feel pain in his nose. He lowered his head and collected his emotions, immediately helping Ye Donghu up and bringing him back to his living quarters.


    When they walked to the center of the crowd, Ye Dongfeng slowly spoke out.


    No matter who it is, for them to dare to bully my Ye Dongfeng''s relatives or friends, this is an example.


    After he finished speaking, he slowly walked out. The crowd was silent, and only Chen Yang was still incessantly groaning and cursing.


    Bringing Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi slowly walked over to her residence at Spring And Autumn Pavilion, Ye Dongfeng sat down and began to treat Ye Donghu''s injuries. At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s body had two different types of martial energy, and his strength had already reached the Five Elements Aristocratic Territory Realm. Healing Ye Donghu''s injuries was not a small matter, but after a while, Ye Donghu''s injuries had already healed, and his bright eyes were still a little pale.


    Ye Dongfeng was still a little worried, hence he sat down and helped Ye Donghu to refine the medicine to help him recover his body.


    A moment later.


    Dong Hu, this is a Seventh Grade Pellet. A Qi Nurturing Pill, after you consume it, your injuries should be fine, and it will help you cultivate in the future.


    Ye Dongfeng passed the recently refined pill to Ye Donghu.


    Big brother, this is too much.


    In the past, when they were in the clan, although Ye Donghu was unable to cultivate, but he knew that the clan''s youths would often turn red just because of a Rank 3 pill, and they would even disregard their clan''s relationship and fight to the death.


    Take it.


    Ye Dongfeng said without a doubt.


    In the past, you might have thought that grade-4 and grade-5 pills were extraordinary resources, but Donghu, big brother promises you that as long as you need them in the future, big brother will be able to find any grade-5 pills for you.


    Hearing the indifferent but unquestionable tone, Ye Donghu could not help but tear up. Without hesitation, he swallowed the pill and started to refine.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Ling Xueqi.


    had not spoken up until now, just like a quiet little wife. Including when she saw Ye Dongfeng making his move against Chen Yang, she did not stop him because she knew that the man in front of her, no matter what he did, was willing to follow him.


    When she saw that Ye Dongfeng was looking at her, Ling Xueqi had initially wanted to see Ye Dongfeng as soon as possible, but now that she saw him, she didn''t know what to say. Especially after seeing the look in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, she felt that no matter how much grievances she had suffered in the past, no matter how far she had walked, it was all worth it now, even if Ye Dongfeng didn''t say anything now.


    To find me, I believe, the journey was not easy.


    Ye Dongfeng''s simple sentence finally made the normally unhappy little girl unable to hold back anymore. He threw himself into Ye Dongfeng''s embrace and started crying on the spot, telling him everything he saw and heard.


    After a long while, Ling Xueqi finally talked about how it was that she and Ye Donghu had reached the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, and then, Chen Yang made his move, Ye Dongfeng appeared.


    It''s been hard on you.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the girl in his arms. He did not expect that with just a few words, this resilient girl would start looking for his Spring And Autumn Pavilion from the very beginning.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be moved. He looked at the girl who was crying with slightly swollen red eyes and gently wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Only after Ling Xueqi had vented all of her grievances, did she realize that she was actually in Ye Dongfeng''s embrace at some point in time. She couldn''t help but be at a loss as to what to do, and her face, which was originally hazy with tears, now flushed red.


    Phew...


    Ye Donghu let out a long breath of turbid air, and finally finished refining the Seventh Grade pellet and the Life Nourishing Pellet. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but stare blankly when he saw Ling Xueqi in his big brother''s embrace.


    Um, big brother, elder sister-in-law, why don''t I go out first.


    At this time, Ye Donghu did not know if he was really stupid or just faking it, but he had called him sister-in-law.


    How could Ling Xueqi bear Ye Donghu''s way of addressing him? With a blush on his face, he struggled out of Ye Dongfeng''s embrace and ran out.


    Big brother, shouldn''t I wake up?


    Ye Donghu looked at Ye Dongfeng in a daze, causing him to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    At this time, the Spring And Autumn Pavilion was no longer as quiet as it was before. Almost all the students were discussing one thing.


    You know what? Chen Yang had been crippled!


    What? Chen Yang?


    That''s right!


    The Chen Yang who had an elder and uncle?


    It was him!


    Who would be so bold?


    It seemed to be called Ye Dongfeng!


    Who was he? Why had he never heard of him?


    I''ve never heard of him either, but I heard that he is just like us, a disciple of the Outer Pavilion.


    Outer pavilion disciples?


    Stop bragging, how could an outer pavilion disciple cripple Chen Yang by himself?


    At this moment, another student also joined in the discussion.


    That''s right, although Chen Yang and the pavilion master had a close relationship, he was still a disciple of the Cabinet.


    Hey! I saw it with my own eyes.


    One of the students beside me said proudly: "At that time, I just happened to pass by Senior Brother Chen Yang''s residence, and I heard a scream!


    Immediately, everyone turned their gazes over and listened carefully to what had happened.


    Sigh, I say, this Chen Yang deserves it.


    Who wouldn''t? Normally, it was as if there were two or three hundred and eighty thousand students in the academy.


    This time, he encountered a tough opponent.


    There were naturally people in the crowd who couldn''t stand Chen Yang, and immediately started to discuss among themselves: Hmph, who asked him to always look down on people with his dog eyes.


    That''s right, and you keep talking about us country bumpkins, not knowing anything.


    This Ye Dongfeng was really venting his anger!


    But I have to say, this Ye Dongfeng is too young and proud, he can be considered to have released his anger, but I''m afraid that he won''t be able to continue staying in Spring And Autumn Pavilion for long.


    Some of the people in the crowd, who had seen this for a long time, immediately spoke up.


    In my opinion, not being able to survive is secondary.


    What do you mean?


    Humph! This Chen Yang is really something!


    What kind of background?


    It''s said that this Chen Yang not only had an elder uncle, but his father, Chen Kui, is a previous elder of our Spring And Autumn Pavilion. It''s said that when the Spring And Autumn Pavilion was established, this Chen Yang''s father did meritorious deeds from the dragon.


    Sigh, then Ye Dongfeng is screwed.


    Suddenly, a chorus of voices from the crowd sounded out Ye Dongfeng''s name.


    Chen Yang was lying on the bed, and beside the bed, a doctor was taking his pulse.


    After a long moment, the physician stood up.


    Divine Doctor Yang, my son''s body ¡­


    Immediately, a Old Man stood up and asked.


    Divine Doctor Yang shook his head and left without a word.


    How could this Old Man not understand what Divine Doctor Yang was trying to say? His expression immediately became abnormally sinister.

 C74

    Father, you must avenge me!


    , who was currently lying on the bed, had all his hopes turned into ashes. He could have been an outstanding person, and could have been happy and confident. How could the originally arrogant Chen Yang endure this? His biggest wish for the rest of his life would probably be for Ye Dongfeng to die! And he died a miserable death!


    Chen Yang''s father looked at his only son with hazy eyes, and said with a trembling voice: "My son, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you."


    Although his words were plain, for some reason, they sent a chill down everyone''s spines. Master Feng, who was standing at the side, could only let out a long sigh.


    Although he could not normally bear to see Chen Yang''s actions, Ye Dongfeng''s actions were extremely arrogant and haughty. Although he had high hopes for Ye Dongfeng''s future, right now, he felt that still had to temper himself, or else he would not be able to take even a single step forward.


    But how could Grandmaster Feng know what Ye Dongfeng was thinking?


    Someone, notify the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Enforcement Unit, follow me to capture Ye Dongfeng!


    Chen Yang''s father, Chen Hai, had once followed his predecessor, the Pavilion Master, since a very young age. Thus, although he did not have a position in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, his status was very high.


    I, Chen Hai, am 50 years old, and my son, my wife, has died in childbirth.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Hai led the group out.


    This was the enforcement team of the pavilion!


    The enforcement team was usually elusive, so why would they appear in the pavilion today?


    Could it be?


    What is it?


    Haven''t you heard? The new disciple of the outer pavilion had crippled the dantian of the Cabinet disciple Chen Yang yesterday! Most likely, the enforcement team wanted to capture Ye Dongfeng!


    Many disciples on the way saw the enforcement team discussing amongst themselves.


    Aren''t there any rules within the pavilion? Disciples can privately duel with each other, and as long as there is no risk of death, the enforcement team won''t easily participate.


    This Spring And Autumn Pavilion was also used to maintain a healthy competition between disciples, so disciples could duel in private, but not endanger the other party''s life. This way, firstly, would ensure the activity of the disciples in the pavilion, and secondly, would prevent heavy casualties.


    The rules say this, hehe, but have you forgotten Chen Yang''s identity? My father is an elder of our Spring And Autumn Pavilion back then!


    The surrounding people could not help but have an understanding look, there were even a few who fought for Ye Dongfeng, but what was the use of them fighting against him?


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was in his room sharing his interesting news with Ling Xueqi and the others. As he was engrossed in listening, he suddenly heard noise coming from the door.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, then looked at the two of them and said: "I will go out and take a look, you two wait here."


    With that, he walked to the door.


    He only saw an old man standing at the door with a solemn expression. His originally dull eyes were now staring straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng?


    Seeing that the man in front of him looked somewhat similar to Chen Yang, Ye Dongfeng had already guessed the identity of the man, it was me, who is this?


    Chen Hai, the father of Chen Yang!


    Chen Hai replied expressionlessly.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head: I wonder why Clan Elder Chen is here?


    Ye Dongfeng, you destroyed my son''s dantian, not only did you not admit your wrongs, you actually asked me why I''m here?


    Although I, Ye Dongfeng, have only been in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion for less than ten days, but I know that for peers to exchange pointers, as long as they do not take the opponent''s life, it would be within the rules of the pavilion, not to mention that the noble young master is a disciple of the Cabinet, while I, Ye Dongfeng, am only an outer disciple.


    When the surrounding disciples heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, they instantly went into an uproar.


    This Ye Dongfeng actually dared to challenge Chen Yang as a disciple of a pavilion!


    And from what I know, this Chen Yang is considered an outstanding disciple even in the Cabinet.


    Then, if he calculated according to the rules, not only could Ye Dongfeng not be punished, he could also gain the chance to become a disciple of the Cabinet?


    Hearing the disciples around discussing, even Chen Hai could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Ye Dongfeng, stop with your words, your flowery words have bewitched everyone, how could my son Chen Yang lose to you in an official battle? You must have used some despicable and shameless method to sneak attack my son first!


    Chen Hai did not care about the truth and started slandering them.


    Oh? Do you think that I was the one who ambushed you first? Do you dare to call Chen Yang out to confront me in the middle?


    Ye Dongfeng disapproved.


    Humph! Shameless child, my son Chen Yang''s Dantian has already been crippled by you. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get off the bed within three to five days, yet you still have the face to say such words.


    Having a disciple like you has really disgraced my hundred years of reputation in Spring And Autumn Pavilion, and has even destroyed my hundred years of foundation in Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Today, I, Chen Hai, as an elder from two generations ago, want to remove your evil being for the sake of my hundred years of fame in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion!


    Chen Hai saw that he could not win against Ye Dongfeng, and actually used his Spring And Autumn Pavilion to suppress him. Saying that, he ignored the gazes of the people around, and with a command, he immediately ordered the law enforcement team to capture him.


    Ye Dongfeng was also annoyed by Chen Hai''s pestering. Seeing that the enforcement team was about to attack, when Ye Dongfeng stepped forward to fight, a voice suddenly came from the sky: Chen Hai, stop.


    His majestic voice resounded throughout the entire Spring And Autumn Pavilion, but no one was able to discover the source of his voice.


    Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes and looked towards a certain direction: To be able to do this, one must be a Fate Ruler at the Totem Realm, and to have reached this step in strength, could it be a Pavilion Master of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    When Chen Hai heard this voice, he was so excited that he actually knelt on the ground, looked up at the sky, and said emotionally: "Servant Chen Hai greets Master."


    Chen Hai, your son has always bullied others first, although Ye Dongfeng''s actions are heavy, it''s still a mistake, but he''s not dead yet. At the same time, my Spring And Autumn Pavilion disciples, we were originally in the mood to challenge each other, if you mess around, won''t you break the rules of our hundred year old Spring And Autumn Pavilion pavilion?


    Chen Hai heard the sound of a vague voice as he kowtowed continuously: This old servant has pleaded guilty, but this old servant''s life has been through a lot of mishaps, and I can only live my life after following the old servant. Furthermore, this old servant''s future prospects are ruined at the age of fifty, I hope that the old servant can service this old servant wholeheartedly and avenge my son!


    This Chen Hai did not say a word before knocking his head against the ground. After he finished speaking, his forehead was a mess of flesh and blood.

 C75

    Sigh, you are extremely doting, with lots of love and love, you are not kind enough to guide me, causing Chen Yang''s personality to be so perverted, could it be that you want to throw away your life now? Why bother?


    Chen Hai just knelt on the ground and did not answer.


    The voice in the sky was also a little tired now, and continued to speak: "Since that''s the case, Ye Dongfeng, my servant''s cultivation realm is currently the same as yours, do you want to fight fair between the two of them?


    Seeing that the voice was asking for his opinion, Ye Dongfeng was startled, and immediately clasped his fists: Disciple is willing.


    Good, do not harm his life.


    Soon after, the sound in the sky stopped.


    When everyone heard this last sentence, they were all shocked.


    Hearing the voice, he actually wanted Ye Dongfeng to go easy on him?


    That''s right!


    Could Ye Dongfeng''s strength already be higher than Elder Chen''s?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    At this moment, everyone let out a breath of cold air. They didn''t know when the outer pavilion had such a monstrous disciple.


    Ye Dongfeng, you have destroyed my son''s dantian and ruined his future.


    The current Chen Hai''s eyes were bloodshot, adding the fact that his forehead was stained with blood from the previous kowtow, his hair scattered around his body, he looked like a mad demon.


    Oh? Then you have to be alive to get it.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was unrepentant, Ye Dongfeng immediately activated his martial spirit.


    With a light shake of his sleeve, the soft cloth started to move unhurriedly under the infusion of Ye Dongfeng''s martial qi. "Come, let me see if your position of an elder is not so unearned."


    In the center of his palm, the icy-blue and scarlet martial Qi swirled rapidly, gradually forming a whirlpool.


    Chen Hai''s face was expressionless, as if the destruction of Chen Yang''s dantian had turned him into ashes. Suddenly, with a tremble of his body, he disappeared from where he stood!


    Movement technique?


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s enormous divine sense, there was no place in this empty space that could possibly deceive Ye Dongfeng at all. With a cold laugh, the fingers under his sleeve moved. With a sudden wave of his sleeve, a terrifying gust of wind swept behind him.


    Boom! *


    With a wave of his sleeve, the space behind him violently shook, and then Chen Hai''s figure appeared. Both of his hands formed a fist, and collided together with Ye Dongfeng''s palm without any hesitation.


    He only saw Ye Dongfeng not moving at all, but at this moment, Chen Hai seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and was forced back ten steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    When the surrounding disciples of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion saw this scene, they could not help but clamor: "Elder Chen is indeed Elder Chen, to think that he would actually know such a miraculous martial skill."


    Hmph, what''s the use of that, wasn''t he still forced out of the way by Ye Dongfeng?


    Someone immediately refuted.


    And judging from the situation on the field, Elder Chen didn''t seem to have the advantage.


    Your movement technique isn''t bad, but it''s a pity that you encountered me.


    Looking at Chen Hai who had to continuously retreat ten steps before he could stabilize his body, Ye Dongfeng shook his head and laughed.


    Oh? Is that so? What about now?


    Chen Hai was expressionless, his hands formed a seal, and the Spirit Qi on his body surged out, his eyes became even more red, and in that instant, his strength had actually risen to the peak of the Aristocratic Territory!


    So it turned out that Chen Hai was eager to take revenge, and ignored the consequences, using a secret technique to temporarily increase his strength.


    At this time, Chen Hai used the technique again, but his speed had increased by more than three times!


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head: I told you that this technique is useless against me, why do you not believe me?


    As he finished speaking, he secretly condensed the martial qi in his hand and moved towards the top of his head.


    Boom! *


    Another loud sound rang out, this time, Chen Hai''s face was far worse than before, as he retreated, he actually spat out a few mouthfuls of blood!


    You are not my opponent, and I am in a good mood today. Scram right now, I can spare your life.


    Ye Dongfeng wanted to see if this Old Man also liked him, so he decided to not fuss about it anymore.


    Spare my life? Ye Dongfeng, your imagination is too beautiful!


    Chen Hai rushed towards Ye Dongfeng once again, as if he was risking his life. Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly: If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    With that, the Red Lotus Fire in her palm appeared, her consciousness confirmed Chen Hai''s location, and just as she was about to give him her last strike, the air suddenly condensed.


    Hm?


    Ye Dongfeng astonishingly realized that his movements had actually become a spatial domain capable of freezing Life Destruction Stage?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to kill Chen Hai with a single strike, the voice suddenly resounded once again. Little Friend Ye, for my sake, spare this old servant''s life!


    With that, the originally prepared name Chen Hai actually slowly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Elder Feng, bring Little Friend Ye to meet me at the back of the mountain.


    Elder Feng, who was watching the battle from the back, quickly bowed and cupped his fists, then looked at Ye Dongfeng, indicating him to follow him.


    Ye Dongfeng turned to look at Ling Xueqi and Ye Donghu, nodded his head and followed Master Feng.


    May I know who was the one who spoke just now?


    Ye Dongfeng asked curiously.


    It is my first old Pavilion Master, Zheng Canghai.


    I heard that he had been in closed door cultivation the entire time, I don''t know why he summoned you out here this time.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    I heard that you offended the Black Dragon Church when you went to the capital of the Great Sky Dynasty?


    That''s right.


    There was a gap between the Black Dragon Church and mine. There were many times that the disciples of the pavilion went out of the Demonic Beast mountain range to gather demonic cores and spirit medicines, and many of them were killed by the Black Dragon Church. However, every time when the enforcement team left, the Black Dragon Church would have already disappeared, and it was truly annoying.


    When Master Feng mentioned Black Dragon Church, he was annoyed. After all, it was not good to have energy and not have anywhere to use it.


    In the future, Elder Feng doesn''t need to worry about that. That Black Dragon Church would have already been extinguished by me before I return.


    What did you say?


    Hearing these shocking words from Ye Dongfeng and hearing his calm tone, Elder Feng seemed to find it hard to believe.


    I said, the entire Black Dragon Church has already been annihilated by me.


    When Ye Dongfeng repeated himself again, even Elder Feng felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Good, good, good! He is indeed a young genius. I already said that you would have quite some achievements in the future, but I never would have thought that in a short few days, you would bring me such huge surprises.


    At this time, Elder Feng was so excited that he was dancing with joy, completely unlike the mature and experienced way Ye Dongfeng had seen him in the beginning.


    This time you have done a great service for my Spring And Autumn Pavilion. You have to know that Black Dragon Church ¡­


    Hearing the Old Man''s endless chatter, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but find it funny. Walking in the quiet environment at the back of the mountain, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    While the two of them were talking, they unknowingly walked to the foot of a small mountain peak at the back of the mountain.


    Alright, this is where Pavilion Master Zheng goes into closed door cultivation.


    Alright, Elder Feng, take care.

 C76

    After Elder Feng slowly left, Ye Dongfeng also began to observe the back mountain of Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    The back of the mountain had a total of five peaks, especially the one in front of him. The other four were basically the same height, surrounded by the mountains in the middle like stars surrounding the moon.


    What a great land filled with mountains and rivers.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but praise him secretly.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was secretly observing, he saw that the foot of the mountain had suddenly become shrouded in mist, and a secret room had faintly appeared in front of him.


    Little Friend Ye, please come in.


    At this time, the voice that came out during the battle with Chen Hai came out again.


    When Ye Dongfeng heard this, he cupped his fists and bowed: Clan Disciple Ye Dongfeng greets Old Pavilion Master.


    Zheng Canghai chuckled: there was no need to be so polite.


    As he slowly walked into Zheng Canghai''s secluded cultivation, Ye Dongfeng was slightly surprised, because Zheng Canghai''s secluded cultivation abode could be described with the word simple. As far as the eye could see, other than a praying mat, a stone tea table, and a set of tea set, there was nothing else.


    Zheng Canghai sat on a mat and poured a cup of tea for Ye Dongfeng. He said with a smile: "This old man is already a carefree crane, you don''t have to be so restrained in front of me.


    Zheng Canghai did not possess the slightest bit of Pavilion Master''s dignity, and his words contained the demeanor of an otherworldly expert, causing Ye Dongfeng''s good impression of him to greatly increase. He did not pretend, and calmly kneeled on the prayer mat, sitting opposite Zheng Canghai.


    Little Friend Ye is indeed worthy of being my Spring And Autumn Pavilion''s most outstanding disciple in the last few decades. Even though I have been in closed-door training this entire time, but I have occasionally been out of it.


    Senior, you flatter me.


    Seeing that Zheng Canghai did not call himself a Pavilion Master, Ye Dongfeng could only call him senior.


    Why would the Little Friend Ye look down on himself?


    When you were fighting with my servant Chen Hai, I took a rough look and suddenly felt that the Little Friend Ye is able to control double attributes?


    Zheng Canghai asked.


    It was because of this that this junior had coincidentally obtained a legacy from a senior, which allowed him to wield both ice and fire attributed martial energy.


    Seeing that he was seen through, Ye Dongfeng did not try to cover it up anymore. Furthermore, with his current peak noble king level strength, fourth level divine soul, with two types of martial energy and the divine flame in his body, as long as he did not use his Great Sky Dynasty, Ye Dongfeng was confident that he could face anyone directly.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng admitting it, Zheng Canghai also nodded slightly.


    I wonder if Little Friend can display these two different kinds of martial qi to me?


    Ye Dongfeng''s martial qi immediately spread out, slowly extending out to his right hand, only to see two different colors faintly seeping out from your palm, it was the ice attribute martial qi and the fire attribute martial qi. The two different types of martial qi slowly rotated under Ye Dongfeng''s control, becoming faster and faster, and finally transforming into a red and blue colored vortex, which gradually disappeared.


    There was a rumor that if anyone were to cultivate multiple attributes at the same time, they would slowly disappear from the world as if they were punished by the heavens. Now that they had seen the Little Friend at its peak, they could control two different kinds of martial qi at the same time.


    Zheng Canghai sighed.


    It was only a coincidence that I was able to grasp it so easily.


    Ye Dongfeng said humbly.


    The ancients had the clouds: a thousand miles was better than tens of thousands of books.


    This old man had been in closed door cultivation ever since he was removed from the position of the Pavilion Master. Until today, however, ever since I reached the peak of the noble king realm, I faintly felt that I could touch the threshold of death, but I couldn''t go up and down. It''s been ten years since I''ve been stuck at the threshold.


    Ye Dongfeng heard this and faintly realized something, but he did not speak and continued to listen to Zheng Canghai''s explanation.


    Therefore, this old man often wondered if my living here had caused me to never see more of a larger world, resulting in my strength being unable to progress at all.


    However, when she turned around to leave, she could not bear to see the Spring And Autumn Pavilion foundation that I had personally established be destroyed in the event of an invasion by a strong enemy.


    This old man has a presumptuous request to ask of you today that you have come to see the Little Friend, with your pure heart and powerful cultivation.


    With that, he turned and looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    If senior has any orders, feel free to say it. As long as junior is able to do it, I will not disappoint the senior.


    Ye Dongfeng said.


    Good!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Zheng Canghai seemed to finally hear the answer he wanted to hear, as though he had untied a burden.


    Ye Dongfeng felt like he had fallen into a pit.


    Little Friend Ye, I have already made up my mind. Tomorrow, I will leave the Great Day Dynasty and head to the Martial Qi Continent. After I leave, I''ll have to trouble Little Friend to take care of this Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Zheng Canghai looked at Ye Dongfeng as if his scheme had succeeded.


    Ye Dongfeng was also stunned when he heard Zheng Canghai''s words. With such a huge Spring And Autumn Pavilion, he left just like that? Asking him, a disciple who had just joined the sect, to take care of him?


    That... Senior, isn''t this a little too hasty? I still ¡­


    This was the highest authority in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion: The Pavilion Master Command: If I don''t come out of the mountain, it will symbolize me. Alright, I''m going into closed door cultivation.


    After saying that, as if he had finally gotten rid of a problem, Zheng Canghai threw the Pavilion Master Medallion to Ye Dongfeng, and then closed the stone door of his cave in front of Ye Dongfeng''s stunned expression!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the stone door in front of him in a daze, then lowered his head to look at the Pavilion Master Badge in his hand, and felt that everything was just a joke!


    This Pavilion Master Zheng.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Ye Dongfeng turned around. Just as he was about to leave, he discovered that the martial energy between heaven and earth had suddenly become violent, faintly forming a huge whirlpool with a circumference of five kilometers, with Zheng Canghai''s cave as the center!


    This is... Is he about to break through?


    Thinking about how Zheng Canghai had just taught Ye Dongfeng the Pavilion Master Badge, and then actually started to make a breakthrough, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be a little speechless.


    Little Friend Ye! Thank you!


    Zheng Canghai''s voice faintly came from within the cave. Ye Dongfeng swung his hand behind him and walked towards his own residence without looking back.


    Returning to their residence, Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi were anxiously waiting as the two of them walked around the courtyard.


    Was there a fire in his ass?


    The two of them, who were initially anxious, looked at Ye Dongfeng in surprise when they heard the voice.


    Are you all right?


    Ling Xueqi ran over with small steps as she rummaged through Ye Dongfeng''s clothes, seemingly wanting to see if Ye Dongfeng was injured.


    Ye Dongfeng caught Ling Xueqi''s small hands that were moving up and down, and said while smiling: "It''s fine, and there''s even a surprise that I don''t know if it''s a good thing or not.


    Ling Xueqi was already a little flustered, and now that Ye Dongfeng had actually grabbed her little hand, he couldn''t help but feel like his heart had hit a deer and he quickly took it back. However, when she pulled back, he couldn''t help but regret it a little, and touched the hand that Ye Dongfeng had touched earlier, his head lowered as though he was thinking about something.

 C77

    At this time, Ye Donghu also walked over. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had returned safely, he asked happily: Then where did Clan Elder take you to? Didn''t do anything to you, did it?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the Ye Donghu who was still somewhat simple and honest, and walked over to rub his head while smiling: Don''t worry, big brother, what''s wrong?


    And I want to show you something good.


    After he finished speaking, he took out the Pavilion Master token Zheng Canghai had just given him.


    Ling Xueqi and Ye Donghu unconsciously looked towards the Pavilion Master Badge in Ye Dongfeng''s hands. Seeing the two of them still didn''t quite understand, they immediately explained:


    This medallion was the''s medallion for the Spring And Autumn Pavilion. As long as one held the Pavilion Master''s medallion, one would be a current Pavilion Master for the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Suddenly hearing this news, both Ye Donghu and Ye Donghu were shocked. Especially Ye Donghu, he actually showed signs of crying.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but frown: What''s wrong with Eastern Tiger?


    He was very clear about Ye Donghu''s temper. If he was happy, he was happy, but if there was something in his heart, he definitely wouldn''t be able to hide it! Especially in front of Ye Dongfeng!


    Brother, I never thought that we would achieve such great achievements after leaving each other for just a month! The clan could be saved!


    Family? Did something happen at home?


    Ye Dongfeng hurriedly asked.


    Do you still remember the once-a-decade watchman, Big Brother?


    Ye Donghu looked at Ye Dongfeng and slowly said: "This year just happens to be the tenth year. Although our Ye Family has a certain amount of strength in Li Tian City that can guarantee our own Prominent Class''s immortality, this abominable Song Family!


    Listening to Ye Donghu''s explanation, Ye Dongfeng also gradually understood everything.


    However, due to the limited population, only one name could be allowed to exist in this city. In the past few decades, due to the fact that Ye Family and Song Family were similar, they were basically just the Prominent Classes, but this year''s situation was different, as the Patriarch''s Song Family had actually made a breakthrough and stepped into the five element Aristocratic Territory realm. As for Ye Huan Long, the person with the highest Ye Family had disappeared without a trace and had never shown himself.


    In this way, even though the middle ranks were of equal strength, the higher ranked cultivators were the true threat and suppression. Therefore, under the pressure of the Song Family, even if the Ye Family joined with the Ling Family at this moment, they still could not stop the pressure of the Song Family.


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng only frowned slightly, he did not think too much into it. After all, it was just a small matter, when he returned, all the problems would be solved, but after he heard the following words from Ye Donghu, the martial qi in his body immediately surged, his robes fluttered without any wind, and a terrifying aura caused Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi to retreat step by step.


    Furthermore, in order to show that he was the only clan in the entire Sea Heaven City that had the qualifications to become a member of a famous sect, they had actually forced their sister Ye Nichang to marry the idiot of the Song Family, Song Qiang!


    Was the experience of his past life going to repeat itself?


    It looks like the Medicine King Hall and Tianwu Academy that were attracted to me during the last Triad grand ceremony did not give me any warning bells.


    Song Family?


    At this time, Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi who were at the side felt their entire bodies fall into the ice cave, even their souls seemed to have been frozen.


    Now, let''s head back to the Sea Heaven City!


    Sea Heaven City.


    Ye Family, Main Hall.


    Elder Song! Don''t go too far!


    Ye Dongfeng''s father, who was currently sitting on the main seat, angrily shouted, but even so, from the slight tremble in his hands and the gradually berserking martial energy in his body, Ye Dongfeng could tell that the current Patriarch of the Ye Family was trying his best to restrain himself.


    My Song Family genius Song Bao''er, this year''s eighteen year old, has already reached the appropriate age for marriage. As for the two Ye Family women, Ye Nichang and my Song Family, Song Bao''er, are of similar age, so how can you bully others?


    The Second Elder of the Song Family was pointing fingers in the discussion hall as if he was the master of the Ye Family at the moment.


    The complacent expressions of the rest of the Song Family s who were seated below the ground were overflowing with words. On the other hand, the other elders of the Ye Family all had unlucky expressions on their faces, unable to do anything.


    Why did the Ye Family Master not speak?


    Seeing the silent Ye Family Master, the second elder was even more arrogant.


    Could it be that Ye Family Master thinks that I, the heaven''s pride of Song Family, am not worthy of you, Ye Family''s two women, Ye Nichang?!


    With that said, the Song Family Elder took a step forward, and with a loud roar, he released his Spirit Qi and released waves after waves of Spirit Qi towards Ye Canghai!


    Ye Canghai''s face was ashen, and his trembling body showed that he was at his limit.


    And the Song Family Elder did not cower in the slightest. Instead, she waited for Ye Canghai to make his move with incomparable anticipation! Because if it was like this, his Song Family could be annihilated in broad daylight! From then on, only his Song Family remained in Li Tian City!


    After a long while, under the look of anticipation from the Song Family''s second elder, Ye Canghai slowly lowered his head. Seeing this, the Song Family''s second elder''s eyes unavoidably showed a hint of disappointment, but when he thought about how his idiot son, Song Bao''er, could actually obtain the looks of the two Ye Family''s girls, he couldn''t help but smile: What''s wrong? Did the Ye Family Master change his mind?


    This is good as well. In the future, we will be relatives.


    Hahahaha...


    A proud and arrogant voice echoed in the meeting hall.


    Clan Elder Song''s words are extremely true, because of this, my Ye Family and Song Family have become one hundred years old, how can there be a difference between us?


    It was at this time that the Sixth Elder of the Ye Family, who was seated at the very end, spoke out, as he looked at the Second Elder of the Song Family with a flattering expression.


    Tsk tsk, did you see that? Clan Leader Ye, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you, as a clan leader, can''t be clearer than the Sixth Elder.


    At this time, the second elder of the Song Family heard someone flatter him, and that person was an elder of the Ye Family as well.


    After all, getting married isn''t a small matter. I can''t decide on my own on this matter, so it''s better to ask for my daughter''s opinion.


    Ye Canghai said dejectedly, as though that sentence exhausted all of his strength, and he immediately turned and left.


    I believe that Ye Nichang is also a woman who understands the general picture. Otherwise, my Song Family would not have taken a liking to her as well.


    Seeing this staunch and sturdy Ye Canghai, who was previously incomparably proud, fail in front of him, how could the Second Elder''s current mood be described as carefree?


    Ye Family Master! Three days! I''ll only give you three days!


    Three days later, I want to see your Ye Family''s bridal sedan take the initiative to deliver Ye Nichang to my Song Family!


    Otherwise...


    Humph!


    Immediately, the Song Family Second Elder waved his sleeves and left with his Song Family minions.


    All the elders who were left with only Ye Family sighed and their expressions were dark.

 C78

    I had said it before, for the Grand Elder to fulfill his own wish and make Ye Canghai the Patriarch was a mistake.


    Humph! At this moment, he had no idea where the highly favored Ye Dongfeng was, and did not dare to come out.


    Immediately, the elders who were slightly dissatisfied with Ye Mulong appointing Ye Canghai as their Clan Leader began to discuss with each other below.


    Especially the Sixth Elder who had spoken words of flattery towards the Second Elder of the Song Family, he was even more heartless now: I already said that Ye Canghai didn''t have any abilities, but he couldn''t even protect his own wife back then! How could such a person be the leader of a clan? He didn''t even try to cover up his disgust as he spoke, but his voice was a few decibels louder than usual.


    At this point, Ye Canghai who was at the back of the council chamber had not gone far, when he suddenly heard the Sixth Elder''s words, he bent his body down, and an expression of pain appeared on his face.


    After a while, Ye Canghai slowly stood up. This man knew, he could not fall down now! Because at this moment, he no longer represented himself! Ever since he was born in the Ye Family, his everything should be centered around the core interests of his Ye Family!


    Ni Chang, I''m sorry! It is father that does not have the ability to protect you!


    Ye Nichang did not seem to hear what Ye Canghai said, she only stared at her own reflection in the mirror. What a beautiful face, what a beautiful age!


    Could it be that he was really going to marry that idiot from Song Family? However, at this very moment, with her current Ye Family, was there any other way out?


    Ye Nichang didn''t know.


    She didn''t dare imagine what kind of life she would have in the future if she married into the Song Family.


    Take care of that imbecile like an old woman every day?


    Thinking about it, Ye Nichang wished that she had never been born in this world.


    Feng Di ¡­


    I wonder if my little brother Feng is still at the Tianwu Academy at this moment, living a good life, being bullied, or if it''s just like in my dream, little brother Feng has already become outstanding.


    Shaking his head to throw these annoying thoughts to the back of his mind, he looked at his own father, Ye Canghai, in the copper mirror.


    This man was once so stubborn and strong, but now his waist was a little crooked.


    Was it because his father was incompetent?


    No.


    However, this man carried too much, too much.


    Two streams of clear tears flowed down Ye Nichang''s face. The red makeup that had been perfectly fine before, now that the tears had lightly slipped past, left two indelible marks.


    Seeing Ye Nichang not replying for a long time, Ye Canghai stood up and said softly: Ni Chang, follow your own thoughts and make a decision to tell father.


    No matter what decision you make, Father will support you.


    After saying that, he didn''t linger any longer and turned around to leave.


    When they arrived at the door, Ye Nichang''s emotionless voice came from inside the room: Prepare the dowry for me, I want to enjoy the limelight.


    When he heard these words, Ye Canghai wanted to shout into the sky, but at this moment, the corners of his eyes were overflowing with tears of pain!


    From the Spring And Autumn Pavilion to the normal route of Sea Heaven City would require four days, but with Ye Dongfeng, Ye Donghu and Ling Xueqi using all their strength to travel, two days of time would have passed. Of course, in between, there was also the fact that Ye Donghu''s and Ling Xueqi''s speed was not fast enough, and they had delayed for quite a bit, if not, with Ye Dongfeng''s current state of mind and strength, he would probably only need a day to reach there. However, two days of time like this allowed Ye Dongfeng to think over the situation and preserve his strength.


    Looking at the city wall that was not considered tall, Ye Dongfeng and the rest could not help but have their eyes blaze with excitement.


    Without informing anyone in advance, Ling Xueqi returned to her own family while Ye Dongfeng and Ye Donghu quietly went to the backyard.


    In front of us should be Sister Ni Chang''s room.


    Ye Donghu nodded.


    Ye Dongfeng walked towards Ye Nichang''s room with a heavy footsteps. He didn''t know what Ye Nichang''s current state of mind was, and he didn''t dare to imagine just how his elder sister had endured these past few days.


    Before he could enter the house, he heard a sound coming from inside.


    If he didn''t go out through the main entrance and stayed at the second gate, would he still think that he was the Ye Family''s daughter from before?


    After marrying into the Song Family and eating and sleeping with that idiot, I''ll see if you can still act like this.


    It was a heartbreaking thing to say, but it''s been doing it to us every day.


    At this time, Ye Nichang''s voice sounded out: I only wanted you all to help me get a basin of water, is that all you guys have to say? Haven''t I been good enough to you before?


    It used to be before, but look at you now. In the future, when we reach Song Family, will we still have a good time with you?


    That''s right, everyone knows that Song Family Young Master is trash.


    We could have been happy with you before, but now we deserve to suffer with you?


    And you don''t even look at you. How many times do you have to do your makeup a day?


    Who said it wasn''t? What can you do even if you cry! So many pots of water!


    Hearing that, how could Ye Dongfeng hold back? He was very clear about his sister''s temperament. Usually, he would treat her and the other two maids like his own sisters, never scolding or scolding them. But now, when his sister was in a difficult situation, not only did the three of them not think about their former friendship, they actually started to complain and criticize her.


    Boom!


    Ye Dongfeng''s palm slowly stretched out and the surrounding airflow seemed to have formed a whirlpool visible to the naked eye. The powerful suction force instantly sucked Ye Nichang''s room door in, and in an instant, it was as hard as steel.


    Ah!


    The three maids could not resist the strong suction and were pulled to their feet by Ye Dongfeng.


    Boom! *


    The suction force suddenly stopped, Ye Dongfeng released the force from his palm, causing the three maids to lose all signs of life.


    Without even looking at the three female attendants who were now minced meat, Ye Dongfeng swung his hands and a gust of wind blew past. In an instant, the originally messy ground returned to normal.


    He slowly walked into the house with his hands behind his back.


    At this time, Ye Nichang was already able to see everything that was happening outside from the window, but her small hand had already covered her mouth, and with an expression of disbelief, she stared blankly at Ye Dongfeng who had entered.


    After a while.


    Feng Di.


    Looking at his older brother, tears welled up in Ye Nichang''s eyes.


    He had long noticed the changes in his little brother during the Triad competition, but when he saw Ye Dongfeng again today, he faintly felt that he had matured quite a bit. In fact, his entire temperament had changed even more compared to before.


    Was this still his obedient little brother from before?


    The answer, of course, is yes. Ye Dongfeng was still his little brother, because of what Ye Dongfeng said next.


    Sis, I''m back.

 C79

    This simple sentence, caused Ye Nichang to be unable to control her emotions any longer, and she threw herself into Ye Dongfeng''s embrace, crying loudly.


    It seemed.


    It wasn''t until Ye Dong did she finally find someone to rely on.


    It was only until Ye Dongfeng appeared that she finally didn''t have to panic and die a day.


    It was only until Ye Dongfeng appeared that she found out that her little brother who had been following behind him all day had already grown to the point of being a towering tree that could help him block all the wind and rain.


    After a long time, Ye Nichang slowly raised his head from Ye Dongfeng''s embrace, raising his head to look at this brat from the past.


    Feng Di, you''re back.


    Yes.


    Why was Xiao Hu standing outside?


    Looking at Ye Donghu who was dumbly looking at the two of them laughing happily in her courtyard, Ye Nichang reprimanded him slightly before calling him in.


    After slightly tidying up her emotions, Ye Nichang was not only a little pessimistic.


    Good thing you all came back today, or you might not be able to see me tomorrow!


    Ye Nichang forced a smile and looked at her two younger brothers.


    Hearing Ye Nichang''s words, Ye Dongfeng and Ye Donghu could not help but be a little stunned.


    Why?


    It was not that he did not know that Ye Nichang was going to marry the idiot with the Song Family tomorrow, but it was because the current Ye Nichang did not know of Ye Dongfeng''s strength or position. She also did not know that Ye Dongfeng''s purpose in coming back was not to see him for the last time, but to specially run over to save her!


    Because tomorrow my sister is going to be married!


    Ye Nichang, who was still laughing with tears in her eyes, stood up and turned the red bride''s outfit on her.


    Is elder sister good-looking?


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng still didn''t know what Ye Nichang''s current state of mind was, and the pain in her heart could not help but increase. He stood up and gently embraced Ye Nichang.


    Big sister, with me here, Song Family is nothing.


    After saying that, Ye Nichang looked at Ye Dongfeng with teary eyes.


    Sister Ni Chang, don''t worry. The current Daunorubicin is no longer the Daunorubicin of a month ago. He is now the Pavilion Master of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion!


    Ye Donghu hurriedly said at the side.


    Hearing this, Ye Nichang immediately felt a little dizzy.


    Having experienced great joy and great sorrow in a row, what was even more so for a girl like Ye Nichang, who was not even twenty years of age yet?


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng immediately activated his Spirit Qi and calmed Ye Nichang''s state of mind.


    Feng Di, is what Dong Hu said true?


    A weak voice came out from Ye Nichang''s mouth.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly took out the Spring And Autumn Pavilion medallion from his bosom and handed it over to Ye Nichang.


    Ye Nichang gently took the Pavilion Master Medallion, her eyes looking over, only to see a bronze colored medallion made from some unknown material, a big word was written on it, at the very top, he could faintly make out the words "Spring and Autumn".


    Feng Di, thank you.


    Ye Dongfeng hugged his sister tightly, unable to say another word.


    It was night. The three of them seemed to have returned to their childhood. They sat cross-legged together and chatted until dawn.


    On the second day, just as the sky was starting to brighten, the group of people with Song Family that came to fetch the bride started to knock on the door and shout continuously.


    Open up, open up!


    Where''s Ye Canghai!


    Three days have passed, hurry up!


    The Second Elder of the Song Family who was standing behind them could not even close his mouth in laughter, who would have thought that one day, my Song Family would also be able to stand in front of my Ye Family in such glory! Even two servants were clamoring loudly at the Ye Family gate, calling out the name of the Patriarch of the Ye Family!


    Although none of this was due to him.


    Ye Dongfeng who was meditating had just ended his chat with Ye Nichang and Ye Donghu, and could not help but frown slightly upon hearing the commotion.


    Feng Di, here they come.


    Ye Nichang also heard the shout, and immediately opened her eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly nodded his head and did not say a word.


    I forgot to tell you guys yesterday that the reason the Song Family dares to speak so freely and without restraint this time around is because their Patriarch, Song Mingyang, has broken through to the middle stage of the Marquis Realm.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Nichang''s expression became somewhat downcast. Even if her own little brother was already a Pavilion Master, if his strength had not arrived, it would be difficult for him to suppress the power of his Song Family with her reputation. After all, his Song Family had hardened her heart to step down the Ye Family this time, to fight for the position of a famous clan.


    He turned around and gave Ye Nichang a reassuring smile. "Sis, don''t worry." No matter what realm he is in, no one will be able to force my Ye Dongfeng''s sister.


    With that, he got up and walked towards the door.


    Ye Nichang looked at Ye Dongfeng''s back, and for some reason, felt at ease, and immediately laid back on the bed, beginning to take a nap.


    Let the rain and the wind blow outside, and I, Feng Di, will come back.


    The front door was already in a mess.


    The servants of the Song Family were all in high spirits at this moment. Those who saw the Ye Family were roaring and yelling as if they were looking at a dog.


    Ye Dongfeng walked to the door and could not help but frown.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise without any warning, everyone looked up and saw that at the very front, the most arrogant of the Song Family slaves had actually turned into a cloud of blood!


    But Ye Dongfeng did not stop there.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Every successive sound was like a huge hammer, pounding on the chest of everyone within the Song Family.


    Which servant of Song Family had ever seen such a bloody and cruel scene? Even though their usual vicious expressions were all seen on their faces, when they saw that Ye Dongfeng was like a devil king, killing without blinking, and even using such a cruel method, they immediately retreated as if they had seen a ghost, crying as they ran:


    Demon god! The demonic god had arrived!


    Run!


    At this time, Song Family Second Elder, who was secretly complacent at the door, couldn''t help but be stunned when he suddenly heard the wails coming from inside the courtyard.


    When he clearly saw the situation, he couldn''t help but be shocked. To be able to remain silent without being able to see how he made his move and turn his body into a bloody mist, such a person was definitely an expert!


    Stop!


    The second Song Family Elder shouted, and then everyone walked forward.


    When he saw the face of the person in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but wipe his eyes, and confirmed that he wasn''t hallucinating.


    The little bastard of Ye Family! When you stole my Fifth-grade Song Family pellet! How dare he not to repent after letting you off! This old man...


    Ye Dongfeng frowned.


    So noisy!


    With a wave of his sleeve, there was a similar loud sound. Before the Song Family Second Elder finished speaking, his entire body had turned into a ball of red fireworks and exploded on the spot.


    At this time, whether it was the Ye Family people or the Song Family people, both of them were stunned.


    This man killed our Second Elder!


    Everyone go back and report!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng slightly hesitated, and did not continue to intervene.

 C80

    At this time, the matter at the door had already alarmed everyone in the Ye Family.


    Ye Dongfeng! How dare you!


    When the Sixth Elder rushed to the door, he shockingly discovered that the Second Elder of the Song Family had already been shaken into a bloody mist by Ye Dongfeng.


    You are acting so wildly! The Patriarch of the Song Family has already broken through to the middle stage of the Aristocratic Territory, so he''s the only one in the entire Li Tian City.


    From my point of view, the only way out for me to save my Ye Family is to cripple this unfilial son''s cultivation and send him to the Song Family, allowing them to deal with him!


    The other clan elders had originally disagreed with Ye Canghai taking charge of the Patriarch. They wanted to agree, but when they saw Ye Dongfeng''s bloody methods at the door, they lowered their heads and looked at him, causing them to not dare to make a sound.


    Oh? Are you talking about me?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly turned his head and looked at the Sixth Elder, who was making a ruckus behind him.


    The Sixth Elder looked at the elder who was still on the same side as him earlier, and was unexpectedly silent. He couldn''t help but feel short of breath as he looked back at Ye Dongfeng''s emotionless and cold eyes, and couldn''t help but to shiver. It was as if Ye Dongfeng had fallen into an icehouse when he looked at him!


    You... What are you trying to do!?


    The Sixth Elder slowly stepped back as he couldn''t even speak properly.


    Six of them had come here to collude with the Song Family, but they still wagged their tails at the Song Family during a time of crisis for help.


    Ye Dongfeng simply did not look at the other elders around him, and did not even give them the chance to speak. Just as he finished speaking, a palm print appeared on the Sixth Clan Elder''s forehead. The Sixth Clan Elder''s eyes were wide open with a terrified expression, and then, he laid on the ground, as if he could not believe that Ye Dongfeng had actually killed him in front of all the clans.


    When the rest of the elders saw this scene, how could they not know what Ye Dongfeng''s intentions were? Ye Dongfeng was using the Sixth Elder''s power! Furthermore, the Sixth Elder''s strength was also at the peak of the Pulse Condensation period. Although he was not considered one of the top in the clan, but someone like Ye Dongfeng, who was able to kill a chicken without any resistance, was something that they could not do.


    Therefore, when Ye Dongfeng looked at them, all of them nodded their heads:


    A death sentence.


    My Ye Family senior has cut through thistles and thorns, going through all sorts of hardships and hardships, to think that there would be a place for my Ye Family younger generation to stand today. But now, I have actually to shake my tail at the Song Family in order to beg for mercy, to be able to live such a long life, it is truly a great shame and humiliation.


    Today, when I, Ye Dongfeng, returned, it was to tell Hai Tian Cheng that I, a Ye Family man, would rather die standing than kneel down and live!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at his clan members and said indifferently, but without a doubt.


    At this time, the younger juniors of Ye Family were getting more and more excited, clenching their fists with both of their hands as they shouted:


    They would rather die standing! Never kneel down and live!


    They would rather die standing! Never kneel down and live!


    They would rather die standing! Never kneel down and live!


    Ye Canghai stood within the crowd and clenched his fists tightly. He saw that Ye Dongfeng had grown from a youth who needed his protection to become a towering tree, and he felt an inexhaustible pride in his heart.


    My good sons of Ye Family, are you willing to go together with me to slaughter his Song Family?


    Yes!


    Yes!


    Looking at these younger generation Ye Family s whose blood had been ignited, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but nod his head.


    It was not that the person with the Ye Family was unscrupulous, it was just that there was a lack of one person to ignite it.


    Today, Ye Dongfeng had successfully ignited the blood thirst of his family members. Thinking about it, even if Ye Dongfeng was no longer in the Ye Family anymore, and had left the Sea Heaven City or even the Great Day Dynasty, this blood thirst would still exist forever.


    Ye Canghai who was standing in the middle of the crowd looked at Ye Dongfeng and nodded slowly.


    Song Family.


    At the moment, the Song Family was decorated with lanterns and banners, each large word was imprinted on the window, and the servants and servants that came to receive them had red flowers hanging from their chests, they looked extremely joyous and lively.


    Why hasn''t number two brought him back yet?


    A Song Family Elder said.


    With Ol ''Two''s personality, it was certainly going to show off for a while.


    Just don''t push that stubborn ass Ye Canghai to the point of desperation!


    What could they do if they were forced into a corner?


    The many elders below were all feeling complacent, as if Ye Family was nothing in their eyes.


    However, the Patriarch of Song Family, Song Mingyang, had not spoken the entire time.


    But when he thought about his current strength, he didn''t think too much about it. He instructed: "Has Song Bao`er been arranged?"


    Patriarch, everything has been arranged for Bao`er.


    Elder Zhu replied.


    After Song Mingyang finished listening, he did not speak anymore and closed his eyes to rest.


    Report to the Patriarch!


    Not good!


    Something big had happened!


    He saw the Song Family slaves who were previously so arrogant at the Ye Family entrance, now all running towards the hall as if they were being chased by demons, throwing away their armors.


    What is it! It was not proper to make such a big fuss!


    When a Song Family Elder standing closest to the door saw these servants crawling over, he couldn''t help but get up and shout loudly.


    Eh? Didn''t you head over to the Ye Family with the Second Elder to welcome Ye Nichang first thing in the morning?


    An elder couldn''t help but ask after seeing the old man.


    Let him talk.


    Song Mingyang frowned, and raised his hand to signal.


    Seeing the Patriarch''s signal, the servant hurriedly told him what happened at the Ye Family.


    Presumptuous!


    This Ye Family is actually this overbearing!


    It seemed that his future prospects would be decided after he went to Tianwu Academy.


    After hearing what the servant had to say, the Song Family elders could not help but curse in anger, and one after another, threatened to exterminate the Ye Family.


    When the Patriarch of the Song Family heard this, not only did he not get angry, he even faintly smiled.


    Since that''s the case, even if I kill Ye Family this time, your City Lord''s Mansion has nothing else to say.


    Song Mingyang secretly thought, he then raised his hand, signaling everyone to be quiet.


    Since his Ye Family does not know how to appreciate favors, and even killed his own family on the day of the wedding, I have the will of the Song Family Ancestor to protect my Song Family descendant, and should exterminate his Ye Family this time to comfort my second brother''s soul in heaven.


    After he finished speaking, he immediately led the Song Family Elders out of the hall.


    No need to go.


    Just as he reached the entrance, a voice sounded.


    Ye Dongfeng?


    When Song Family''s Patriarch, Song Mingyang, saw this person, he not only shouted out a question, but also wondered if this person was actually Ye Dongfeng, but also Ye Dongfeng''s current strength! Even with his middle stage noble king level strength, he was actually unable to see through Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation! There were only two possibilities. First, Ye Dongfeng''s current realm was already higher than his! Second, Ye Dongfeng used some kind of secret technique to hide his realm!


    In his eyes, Ye Dongfeng must have used some sort of secret technique or item to hide his cultivation level.

 C81

    You want to use this to scare me, Song Mingyang? Ridiculous.


    Song Mingyang thought that he understood the crux of the matter and slowly walked forward:


    Why did you come to my Song Family in such a hurry, just to beg for forgiveness?


    That''s right, Ye Dongfeng, there''s no place for you to talk. Call your father, Ye Canghai!


    Immediately, an elder standing behind Song Mingyang said from the side.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, finding it a little funny:


    What, you, Song Mingyang, think that I, Ye Dongfeng, am here to die? Since that''s the case, I''ll give you one.


    As he spoke, the finger under Ye Dongfeng''s sleeve twitched, and seemed to snap. The Song Family Elder who berated Ye Dongfeng just now actually started to burn!


    Ah!" Master, save me!


    The elder wanted to use his martial qi to resist, but he discovered that his martial qi had also become a burning aid. It would only cause the fire to grow bigger and bigger! They could only ask Song Mingyang for help.


    Seeing that, Song Mingyang immediately took action, but never expected that as soon as his hands touched the man, the fire actually spread to his body, and continued to burn even more, he did not dare let his guard down, all of the martial qi instantly spouted out, and under the burst of martial qi, his entire robe suddenly swelled up.


    Go!


    With a roar, Song Family Patriarch Song Mingyang finally extinguished the fire. However, when he turned his head to look, the elder who had begged for help had already disappeared!


    Only the burnt ball of black shadow on the ground proved that the Song Family Elder had existed before.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng''s unimaginable method had cleanly killed a Song Family Elder, the people from the Song Family couldn''t help but gasp.


    Not only did they distance themselves far from Ye Dongfeng, even the place where Song Family Elder was standing just now, at this moment, was too afraid to stand.


    Humph! What a Ye Dongfeng! You actually hurt me when I''m not paying attention!


    Although Song Mingyang did not know what methods Ye Dongfeng had used or what methods he had used, and he was unable to save the Song Family Elder, and could only watch as he was burned to death by Ye Dongfeng.


    Oh? While you''re unprepared? What about now?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly.


    The smile on his face looked like a devil''s in the eyes of the people of Song Family. They all activated the martial qi in their bodies to defend themselves.


    Ah!" Master, save me!


    One of the Song Family Elders suddenly screamed out, and when everyone looked over, they saw that the Song Family Elder''s entire body was ignited in flames! It was instantly engulfed by the flames!


    Not long later, another Song Family Elder died!


    Although the Ye Family juniors who were following Ye Dongfeng did not see how Ye Dongfeng killed the Ye Family Elder, they knew from the looks of fear on the faces of the people from the Song Family that Ye Dongfeng was playing around with Song Mingyang like a cat playing with a mouse!


    When they saw their first person from the Song Family being burned to death by Ye Dongfeng''s Red Lotus Fire, they felt a little scared and nervous in their hearts. But when they saw how calm and composed Ye Dongfeng was and how he used the same method to kill everyone who thought he was a Song Family Elder in less than half a cup of tea''s time, the fear and nervousness in their hearts had already been replaced by pride.


    The Daunorubicin is the best!


    Daunorubicin, you can do it!


    At this moment, on top of the City Lord''s Mansion Tower in the Heavenly Li City, the City Lord''s gaze was fixated on the direction of the Song Family.


    Yun Tian was also currently in the royal family. With his current cultivation, he could clearly see everything within ten miles.


    Following the promotion of Song Family''s Patriarch Song Mingyang to a noble intermediary, the respectful attitude he had towards City Lord''s Mansion had changed completely. Especially during this period of time, he did not put Yun Tian in his eyes at all.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not make a move and actually caused his Song Family to injure two elders consecutively, Yun Tian could not help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    He had never heard of such a martial skill. Was this the rumored Soul Master?


    However, he had never heard of the appearance of a junior with talent as a Soul Master even though he had been in the Li Tian City for so many years.


    Yun Tian couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Daddy, what are you doing at the top of the attic in the middle of the afternoon?


    Just as Yun Tian was deep in thought, a soft voice rang out.


    When Yun Tian heard this voice, the questioning expression on his face turned into doting.


    How come Yun-er didn''t go to learn from her teacher?


    Ye Dongfeng, you''re too presumptuous!


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate to kill the person with the Song Family right in front of his eyes while he was helpless to do anything, Song Mingyang immediately shouted in anger.


    Presumptuous?


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to be very surprised as he slightly turned his head to look at Song Mingyang.


    All those years ago, your Song Family had plotted against me, lured me to steal a mere third grade Song Family pellet, and then tried to kill me.


    Now that you have broken through to the noble king level, in order for your Song Family to reach the ranks of famous families, you forced my sister Ye Nichang to marry you, an idiot from the Song Family.


    Why didn''t you say that you were being impudent?


    Song Mingyang heard Ye Dongfeng say these words, and immediately got angry from embarrassment. His robes was covered with Wu Qi, and with both of his hands, he looked to the sky:


    Fire Lotus Explosion!


    Then, a gigantic fire lotus descended from the sky, descending straight towards Ye Dongfeng!


    Play with fire?


    Looking at this scene, Ye Dongfeng laughed, and then extended his right hand, and a flame appeared. Although the flame was small, the moment it appeared, it seemed as though the air itself had been burned, instantly creating a vacuum space around the flame.


    Following the appearance of the flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, he saw that Song Mingyang''s fire lotus seemed to have seen an emperor in the air, and actually didn''t dare to fall down even after a long time.


    When he was hunting the Spirit Demon Core, he discovered that the Demonic Beast did not have any Spirit Demon Cores. Song Mingyang, who was extremely disappointed, smashed the Demonic Beast''s head with a palm, and shockingly discovered that although the Demonic Beast did not have any Spirit Demon Cores, it had an extremely rare Spirit Demon flame. Adding to the fact that he himself cultivated a fire attribute cultivation technique, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, he had discovered many extremely powerful martial skills from these flames. This Lotus Burst was one of them.


    Ever since Song Mingyang mastered the Fire Lotus Explosion, he had frequently used this method to fight his opponent, and he had always defeated his opponent with a single move. Zhang Xuan frowned.


    Boom! *


    After he casually shattered the fire lotus, Ye Dongfeng looked towards Song Mingyang:


    I also have a move here. Try it.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised upwards, only to see the bluish-white martial qi and the Red Lotus Fire''s flames in Ye Dongfeng''s hands slowly condensing together.


    Forming his eyes, Ye Dongfeng casually threw it towards Song Mingyang, and then confidently left with the Ye Family of a junior.


    Daunorubicin, where are we going?


    One of the juniors asked.


    Go home.


    That Song Family ¡­


    no Song Family would exist after that.


    After a long time.


    Boom! *

 C82

    Welcome, Young Patriarch.


    Ye Dongfeng brought a few of the Ye Family''s younger generation to the main entrance only to see the Ye Family''s crowd standing neatly at the entrance, waiting for him.


    As for Ye Donghu and Ye Nichang who were in the crowd, they were currently smiling at Ye Dongfeng. Especially Ye Nichang, at this moment, not only were his eyes smiling, there was pride in his smile.


    At this time, Ye Canghai also slowly walked out from the crowd and said to Ye Dongfeng: Dong Feng, it''s all thanks to you.


    Father, do you and I still need to say such words?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the white hair at his father''s temples and knew how difficult it had been for his father to endure these past few days. He also knew how much blame his father had to bear.


    Ye Canghai took a deep breath and pulled Ye Dongfeng along to walk in.


    Meeting Room.


    At this time, Ye Canghai sat in the main seat, while Ye Canghai naturally sat to his left.


    This time, he summoned everyone here because he had something to announce.


    Ye Canghai looked down at the clan elders, then paused and said: "Now that I am old and have no cultivation, I have decided to resign as Patriarch of Ye Family, and let Dong Feng take over.


    The moment he said that, everyone started to discuss it.


    Do any of you have any objections?


    Ye Canghai looked at the discussions below him, and said.


    The junior family head''s ability was outstanding, he could withstand a large task.


    This time, the Young Patriarch has exterminated the Song Family in one go, raising eyebrows and giving me pride for my Ye Family.


    This time, Dong Feng not only helped my Ye Family to destroy a great enemy, he also laid a foundation for us to become a famous clan this time, and even established a role model among the younger generation in the Ye Family.


    All of the elders under him expressed their belief that Ye Dongfeng was the successor of the Patriarch one after another.


    Hearing Ye Canghai''s words, Ye Dongfeng was stunned, and said:


    Father, you are currently in your prime, how can you be considered to be old? Father''s current cultivation is already at the Aristocratic Territory, so he is also one of the few experts in the Seahold City.


    Ye Canghai raised his hand, gesturing for Ye Dongfeng to stop.


    I have made up my mind. There is no need to say anything more.


    After hearing this, Ye Dongfeng frowned, but did not say much.


    At this time, a person slowly walked over and cupped his fist and said: Li Haitian City''s Butler Li requests an audience under City Lord''s Mansion.


    Oh? Quick, quick, please.


    When Ye Canghai heard that it was the Yun Manor''s butler Li, he immediately opened his mouth.


    Not long after, Butler Li arrived.


    Congratulations Ye Family.


    Steward Li immediately congratulated Zhang Xuan with a smile.


    Steward Li was too polite. I wonder why Steward Li is here this time?


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked.


    This old servant came here this time because I received an order from the City Lord Yun to invite Young Master Ye to the Yun Mansion.


    Why did City Lord Yun invite me here this time?


    Ye Dongfeng had some questions.


    This old servant didn''t know.


    Butler Li lowered his eyebrows and smiled.


    Lead the way.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a moment.


    Father, I''ll go.


    Good.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    I had long heard that Ye Family Young Master had unparalleled talent, and in today''s battle, you truly live up to your name.


    Before they even entered the hall, they saw City Lord Yun standing up and walking towards Ye Dongfeng with his fists cupped.


    City Lord Yun was polite.


    Ye Dongfeng was not moved.


    Haha, please.


    Please.


    When the two of them sat down, Ye Dongfeng saw that Yun Tian did not speak, and immediately became agitated:


    I don''t know why City Lord Yun has invited me here.


    Yun Tian heard the impatience in Ye Dongfeng''s voice and said: "Young Master Ye is so anxious, is there something important?" If there is, why don''t you tell me, and see if my City Lord''s Mansion can take over.


    His tone was full of flattery.


    It wasn''t because there was anything wrong with Ye Dongfeng''s heart, but because his father, Ye Canghai, had mentioned about resigning as the Clan Chief in the Meeting Room previously, causing Ye Dongfeng to feel a little uneasy in his heart. However, he was unable to pinpoint where the uneasiness came from.


    There was nothing urgent.


    Ye Dongfeng said.


    Then that''s good, the reason I invited the Young Master Ye s over this time, is because of the matter of raising my Ye Family to a famous clan.


    As he spoke, he observed Ye Dongfeng''s expression from the corner of his eyes, but he discovered that Ye Dongfeng did not seem to be very excited.


    Oh? Can the City Lord Yun do this on his behalf?


    Hearing that the City Lord Yun had taken the initiative to raise his Ye Family to a famous clan, he asked immediately.


    Now that their Song Family had been destroyed, and the Ling Family had already shown their decline in these years, and their clan did not have any outstanding younger generation, but looking at Ye Family, now, not only did they have the support of Ye Canghai''s Patriarch Ye, but also a young hero like the Young Master Ye, their Ye Family would definitely not stop them!


    Yun Tian complimented.


    Alright, then I''ll have to trouble City Lord Yun to upgrade the family this time.


    Well, there was one more thing.


    Seeing that the old fox could no longer hold it in, Ye Dongfeng asked:


    If there''s anything else, just say it.


    City Lord Yun hesitated for a moment, but still spoke out: I heard that Young Master Ye was unable to cultivate martial qi a few years ago, but how has my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds recently?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were slightly sharp, City Lord Yun quickly explained, "This question is not to investigate the secrets of Young Master Ye, but I do have hidden troubles!


    He has a daughter, and she is already thirteen years old. However, she is still unable to cultivate and I have visited many master teachers, so I am still unable to resolve this matter.


    This is the only daughter of my Yun Family, I hope that Young Master can help me.


    Can''t cultivate?


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a bit. He thought that there would definitely be a long period of time in the future when he would still be in the Sea Heaven City and he would have to deal with a lot of City Lord''s Mansion. So he gave the City Lord Yun a favor this time, which would also benefit his Ye Family in the future.


    Bring her here and let me see.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the City Lord Yun, who was originally worried, suddenly smiled:


    Young Master Ye, please wait.


    This Yun Tian himself was an old cunning fox, he never thought that he would actually be so concerned about his own daughter, Ye Dongfeng thought to himself.


    After a while, City Lord Yun walked over with a little girl in her hand.


    Big Brother Ye is great.


    Yun Yun''s soft and tender voice floated in the air and the immaturity had already begun to fade from her small face. However, the gaze she used to look at Ye Dongfeng with was still a little shy.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled at the little girl, he had already begun observing with his divine sense.


    Eh?


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but be slightly surprised.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s surprised voice, the City Lord Yun couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    What did Young Master Ye discover?


    City Lord Yun has really given birth to a good daughter.


    Why would the Young Master Ye say that?


    Signalling to the servants to bring Yun Yun down, the City Lord Yun asked.


    After seeing Yun Yun leave, Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth and said:


    Your daughter isn''t simply unable to cultivate, she''s actually the legendary Evil Body!


    "What?!"


    After hearing these words, the City Lord Yun seemed to be unsteady on his feet as he muttered to himself. He did not dare believe it.

 C83

    "What?!"


    City Lord Yun only felt the sky darken and the earth darken when he heard this.


    There were many legends in the entire Martial Qi Continent. People who had good talent or had a strong sense of martial arts would usually be divided into different stages based on their perception.


    The Fire Spirit Body''s innate perception towards fire attribute martial energy far surpassed other types of weapons. Moreover, this kind of person''s mastery and success rate compared to ordinary people was much higher.


    Similar things were the Ice Spirit Body and the Green Wood Spirit Body ¡­ Wait a minute, if a family or student had a spirit body, it would cause a huge commotion. This was because not only did it represent that person''s current talent was very high, but also his future achievements would be very high.


    However, there were also some special circumstances. These people were born with extraordinary physiques. But they were neither fire spirits nor other types of spirit bodies, they were Evil Body.


    Every time Evil Body appeared, it would set off a storm of blood and gore in that area, and even in that area of the entire continent! Everyone who heard the word Evil Body would be unable to hold back their fear!


    As the name implies, Evil Body is different from an ordinary person''s cultivation method. He does not cultivate by absorbing the spirit energy from the air but by absorbing baleful qi. Moreover, the speed of his training was obviously higher than all his physiques! However, if that was the case, not only would it not cause panic in the crowd, it would also make them feel that this was quite a good cultivation method. However, the tragedy was that Evil Body itself would invisibly cause harm to the human body. Thus, although Evil Body were cultivated very quickly, an average Evil Body''s limit was not even forty years old, and would be inferior to ordinary people!


    Of course, some people would say that life strives for a moment of brilliance, even if one lived a short time it didn''t matter. But you have to know, not only does the infernal energy cause harm to the body, it also slowly devours one''s consciousness. As one cultivates in a higher level, the desire for infernal energy increases! In the end, he would become a Demonic Beast with no consciousness! After all, Demonic Beast could still slowly raise their Sagacity as their cultivation level increased. There were some Demonic Beast that were born with high Sagacity, which was about the same as humans.


    As a result, every time someone on the road was determined to be a Evil Body, they would be killed by the combined forces of every force, never giving them the chance to grow. Otherwise, when he grew up, there would be very few people who could control him.


    Looking at this City Lord Yun''s expression, Ye Dongfeng knew that this City Lord Yun should have some understanding of Evil Body.


    The City Lord Yun turned and walked away as if he had lost his soul, and said:


    Young Master Ye, please go back. Also, please keep the matter of my daughter Yun Yun''s physique a secret.


    Actually, there was still a way to restrain the Evil Body.


    Just as City Lord Ye was in despair, Ye Dongfeng''s voice slowly sounded.


    When City Lord Yun heard this, his entire body seemed to have regained its vigor: "Does Young Master Ye have any methods to deal with this?


    Yun`er never had a mother since she was young, and ever since she was young, she had gotten along with me. Seeing that she was actually at the Evil Body, how could I bear it!


    If Young Master Ye can help my daughter, this old man is willing to pay any price!


    Speaking of which, the City Lord Yun who looked like an old cunning fox now had tears in his eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng was also very happy, in his previous life he had seen and knew a lot about Evil Body and their relationship was not bad, but when his friend''s power gradually increased, the time he had to wake up was also getting shorter and shorter, at that time, Ye Dongfeng did everything he could think of to help his friend recover his consciousness, but after going around the continent, he could do nothing. In the end, when Ye Dongfeng heard about the Divine Flame, maybe he could suppress the evil aura inside him, but at that time, Ye Dongfeng''s friend had already run out of oil and was about to die.


    Thinking back to the past, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Today, seeing Yun Yun''s physique, Ye Dongfeng wanted to help out due to the experiences of her previous life. Moreover, he could verify the rumors that the divine flame could help the Evil Body recover its consciousness.


    Not a problem.


    Ye Dongfeng lightly said:


    I will not beg your City Lord Yun for anything. My Ye Family will be in Li Tian City, so when I am not here, I hope that City Lord Yun can take care of me.


    Don''t worry Young Master Ye. If I can save my daughter, I would be willing to do anything for you in the future.


    City Lord Yun hurriedly replied.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his hands and no longer spoke, his mind constantly thinking about the cultivation method of Evil Body.


    According to the information I gathered from all over the continent in my previous life, it''s not that this Evil Body can''t be treated, it''s just that it requires the Divine Flame and Evil Body to form a Yin And Yang Pills in one''s body. This pellet is equivalent to a dantian or a cyclone formed by a normal person, where once the Yin And Yang Pills reaches ten percent, there would no longer be any pain from Evil Body corroding one''s body or mind.


    The Baleful Bitter Sutra was this.


    After searching in his mind for a long time, Ye Dongfeng finally found this technique. Seeing the name his good friend gave to this technique, Ye Dongfeng could not help but feel emotional, looks like his good friend was also tortured quite a bit by this Evil Body when he was alive.


    I wonder how Young Master Ye plans to treat my daughter?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was quiet for a long time, the City Lord Yun could not help but ask.


    It''s very simple, I have a cultivation method related to Evil Body here, I can let her learn it.


    Wouldn''t this cause my daughter''s Evil Body to erupt prematurely?!


    City Lord Yun was shocked when he heard this and immediately asked. If Yun Yun were to explode with his Evil Body physique earlier, wouldn''t he become a demon that would become delirious sooner or later? In this way, he would rather Yun Yun want to be like ordinary people who would end up old, than to have his daughter become a demon among humans.


    Hearing City Lord Yun''s words, Ye Dongfeng knew what he was worried about and immediately said:


    City Lord Yun, don''t worry, I have my own ways.


    With that, he moved his palm, and a red flame appeared in his palm. When the flame appeared, the entire room immediately became like a steamer, even though City Lord Yun was already in the middle stages of the noble king realm, he could not help but feel his whole body heat up, and felt that he could not resist it.


    This is? Divine Flame?


    Seeing that, the City Lord Yun immediately asked.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded. He withdrew his palm and said faintly: "Since this City Lord Yun knows about Evil Body, then I should also know about the restraints and restraints that Divine Flames have on Evil Body."


    City Lord Yun nodded when he heard this:


    Then I''ll be counting on Young Master Ye.

 C84

    Since that is the case, Yun Yun will follow me in the future. I will let her return when she is able to freely control the baleful aura within her body.


    This way, Young Master Ye will have to trouble you.


    Actually, this Yun Tian also couldn''t bear to part with his flesh and blood. After all, only two people had been living for over ten years, but when he thought about his own daughter, Evil Body, and how he had no other choice, he could only agree.


    After familiarizing himself with Xiao Yun, Ye Dongfeng brought her back to the Ye Family. Ye Nichang liked Xiao Yun the moment he saw her, and asked for Yun Yun''s authority to manage it, which Ye Dongfeng could do nothing about.


    When Ye Donghu, Ye Nichang and the rest asked why City Lord Yun''s daughter would follow Ye Dongfeng, Ye Dongfeng only said that Yun Yun had some problems with cultivation and needed to be personally taught by him, hence they did not ask anymore.


    On the other hand, after reaching Ye Family, Xiao Yun did not recognize anyone. She ran around everywhere, her small mouth was also sweet, and everyone liked her.


    After everyone finished eating lunch, Ye Dongfeng brought Yun Yun back to her house. Looking at the jade carving-like little girl in front of him, and thinking that she was about to cultivate such a cruel technique, Ye Dongfeng felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Xiao Yun''er, are you afraid of pain?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s question, the little girl first nodded her head, then shook it: "My father said, no matter what Big Brother Ye says, Xiao Yun''er must not be afraid of hardships, and must not be afraid of tiredness as well. And since big brother treats Xiao Yun''er so well, he definitely won''t harm Xiao Yun''er.


    Her two blinking eyes looked at Ye Dongfeng as she said this.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng rubbed his head, thought for a while and then pulled his out.


    Brother, where are we going?


    To the warehouse.


    What''s the point of going to the warehouse?


    Go find some medicinal ingredients for the Xiao Yun''er.


    Oh...


    Walking in the warehouse of Ye Family, Ye Dongfeng was selecting medicinal ingredients as he thought.


    This Xiao Yun''er''s body is just like an ordinary person''s, but according to what I know, this first time cultivating the Bitter Annihilation Spell was extremely painful. With Xiao Yun''er''s current constitution, being able to endure this was secondary, but the key thing is that I cannot bear to see her in such pain.


    Thinking about that, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but shake his head. When he had been reborn, he originally thought that his heart was already a rock, and wouldn''t be merciful as long as it didn''t involve his relatives. But when he thought about the Xiao Yun''er, this was actually the first time he felt this way.


    Could it be that he had never had children in both his lives?


    Shaking his head, he threw this ridiculous idea to the back of his mind and focused on picking the herbs.


    Pan Yun Grass, Poppy Flower, Dragon Vine Whisker...


    En, I didn''t expect that the clan warehouse was filled with all sorts of medicinal ingredients.


    After finding all the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the pellets, Ye Dongfeng was very satisfied with the collection in the Ye Family warehouse.


    After finding another pill furnace that was of decent quality, Ye Dongfeng''s mood immediately improved and he brought Xiao Yun back to her living quarters.


    Phew...


    After settling Yun Yun, Ye Dongfeng started to refine the pill.


    Soul Concentrating Pill, a fifth grade pill. Although its grade was not high and the materials needed were not expensive, it still required a high level of control over the soul of a pill refiner.


    Thinking about the things he needed to pay attention to, Ye Dongfeng slowly activated the pill furnace.


    BOOM!


    With a flick of his finger, the Red Lotus Fire began to slowly burn inside the furnace, but as the temperature inside his brain slowly rose, Ye Dongfeng still shook his head.


    He never thought that the requirements for a Divine Flame Pill Refining Pill Furnace was so high. This pill furnace was already the highest ranked Middle Grade pill furnace in the clan warehouse, and now, it seemed that it was unable to support the temperature of the Divine Flame.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, he channeled his divine soul and slowly controlled the temperature of the Red Lotus Fire.


    Ever since he had refined the Red Lotus Fire, Ye Dongfeng had become increasingly proficient at controlling it.


    When the temperature was about right, Ye Dongfeng slowly put down the herbs. At this time, not only did Ye Dongfeng have to split a portion of his consciousness to control the temperature, he also had to constantly pay attention to the changes of the herbs in the pill furnace. As long as he was not careful, not only would the pills not succeed, it would also cause irreversible damage to the alchemist''s consciousness.


    As time passed, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness became more and more focused. Finally, Ye Dongfeng shouted loudly:


    Coagulated!


    Ye Dongfeng did not move an inch as his consciousness continued to spin inside the furnace, mixing with the medicinal ingredients that had already been refined by the divine flame and slowly forming a pill.


    He only saw that the various medicinal ingredients in the pill furnace were revolving continuously in Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness whirlpool, and after a while, he could roughly see the shape of a pill.


    Wiping away the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, Ye Dongfeng heaved a long sigh of relief. This was the first time he had used Divine Flame to refine a pellet, and it was also the first time he had used it on the Congealed Soul Pill which had a higher requirement on the soul.


    Xiao Yun''er, come.


    Turning his head to look at Yun Yun who was staring at him refining the pill, Ye Dongfeng called out softly and brought her over.


    Eat this pill and do as I say.


    Ye Dongfeng said as he handed the Soul Lock Pill he had just refined to Yun Yun.


    Yes.


    Xiao Yun''er did not ask anything, only nodding. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness. After all, after Ye Dongfeng had explained the body''s problems with the Evil Body to him, the current Xiao Yun''er had already gained a lot of understanding towards her own physique.


    Xiao Yun''er who swallowed the Soul Halting Pill suddenly felt herself slowly becoming numb, as though she was slowly losing consciousness.


    How do you feel?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    I felt as if I was slowly losing control of my own body. I began to feel numb.


    A trace of fear slowly appeared in Xiao Yun''er''s eyes.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that you would lose consciousness from the pain in your body later on. That way, not only will you not be able to cultivate the Fiend of Bitterness Technique, it will also become difficult to control your own Evil Body in the future.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s explanation, Xiao Yun''er put down her last bit of worry.


    Seeing the Xiao Yun''er who had gradually quietened down and closed his eyes, Ye Dongfeng knew that the Soul Securing Pill had already begun to fully take effect.


    Slowly condensing his consciousness, he gathered it into a thin thread and slowly entered the Xiao Yun''er''s body.


    Can you hear me?


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice suddenly sounded out in Xiao Yun''er''s mind, startling him. This was the first time she had seen such a situation.


    She wanted to respond to Ye Dongfeng, but discovered that the current her did not have any power over her own body. She was a little anxious and did not know what to do.

 C85

    Don''t worry, you just need to speak to me in your heart so that you can talk to me.


    Ye Dongfeng knew the current state of Xiao Yun''er, so he reminded him.


    Can you hear me? Big Brother Ye.


    A moment later, a charming voice sounded in the Xiao Yun''er''s heart.


    Well, that''s it.


    Xiao Yun''er slowly adapted to this kind of conversation method after experiencing helplessness and anxiety.


    Now listen to me.


    Time passed minute by minute, and in Ye Dongfeng''s room, the Xiao Yun''er had already reached the most critical moment.


    Xiao Yun''er''s originally cute little face was now filled with pain. Even though she had slowly lost all sense of self, her body still trembled due to instinct.


    Qi Condensation Dantian!


    At this time, a loud shout appeared in Xiao Yun''er''s mind, it was Ye Dongfeng who spoke up to remind him.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s trapezoid shape, Xiao Yun''er used her last bit of consciousness to slowly guide the baleful qi she had just absorbed and revolve it within her body.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''er had never trained in martial arts, so the strength of her body was naturally no different from a normal person''s. Furthermore, the infernal energy was originally harmful to her body, so at this moment, Xiao Yun''er''s weak dantian was instantly destroyed by the cyclone formed by the infernal energy. His body, which was about to reach its limit, had already started to spasm.


    Hold on.


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice sounded from the Xiao Yun''er''s Divine Sea.


    Xiao Yun''er had initially felt that she could no longer hold on, but now that she heard Ye Dongfeng''s voice, she actually felt a little comfortable, as if her entire soul was lying in a bath.


    It turned out that Ye Dongfeng saw that Xiao Yun''er had reached her limit and mixed in a bit of a bewitching technique into her mind.


    The afterglow slowly scattered down. Unknowingly, an afternoon had already passed. Ye Dongfeng slowly stood up and heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was the first time she had been a teacher, and it was even a Evil Body that was hard to come by in a thousand years.


    As he slowly thought about it, Ye Dongfeng looked at Xiao Yun''er, who was still meditating with her eyes closed. His body, which was constantly trembling, gradually calmed down as well, and her clothes, which were about to be drenched, silently described what kind of tribulation the owner of this body had just experienced.


    Seeing Xiao Yun''er''s tired expression, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but feel a little heartache:


    Cultivating was already going against the heavens, not to mention that he was born with Evil Body.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, it was actually Ye Donghu.


    What''s the matter? East Tiger.


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Big brother, it''s time for dinner. I had a servant come to call you, but the servant said not to disturb you without your permission, so I had to come personally.


    Ye Donghu said naively.


    After a busy afternoon, I forgot to eat.


    Ye Dongfeng slapped his forehead, he looked at Xiao Yun''er who was still unconscious, Ye Dongfeng knew that she would not wake up until tomorrow, so he closed the door and followed Ye Donghu out.


    During dinner, Ye Nichang''s mood seemed to have improved a lot. Although she wasn''t as chattering as when she was young, she still ate big mouthfuls of food, and even exchanged a few words with Ye Dongfeng and the others from time to time.


    Father, I have an idea.


    When most of the food had been eaten, Ye Dongfeng spoke up.


    ''What is it, you see.''


    Ye Canghai was slightly surprised.


    About the patriarch.


    Ye Dongfeng hesitated, but still spoke out.


    This matter need not be mentioned again.


    When Ye Canghai heard about the Patriarch, his face immediately turned cold.


    Ye Dongfeng quickly replied, "I''m not insisting on letting father be the Clan Leader. I''m saying that Eastern Tiger should be the Clan Chief."


    Ye Dongfeng saw Ye Canghai''s cold face and quickly explained.


    Oh? What do you think, Donghu?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Ye Canghai did not express an opinion, but looked towards Ye Donghu.


    Since Daunorubicin has said this, I have no objections. I will do whatever Daunorubicin tells me to do.


    After Ye Donghu finished speaking, he continued to eat his meal.


    Hearing Ye Donghu''s words, Ye Dongfeng was also a little speechless.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll hold a meeting of the clan''s elders tomorrow to listen to their opinions, as per usual.


    The Eastern Tiger was still young, and his cultivation base was not that high either. Would this cause the elders to be displeased?


    Ye Nichang was worried.


    No problem.


    Hearing Ye Nichang''s worries, Ye Dongfeng did not mind at all.


    What a joke, with Ye Dongfeng''s current prestige in the entire clan, even Grand Clan Elder Ye Yulong would not be able to compare to him, not to mention Ye Dongfeng''s current strength could be considered as number one in the entire Li Tian City. He said that Ye Donghu would become the Clan Leader, but how could the others dare oppose him? At least, on the surface, he would not dare have any objections, adding on the fact that Ye Donghu had activated his sword body in advance, and was only accumulating information, once the time came, Ye Donghu''s strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Even if some elders expressed objections, when faced with Ye Donghu''s strength, they would have no choice but to keep quiet until death.


    After dinner, Ye Dongfeng called Ye Nichang to his room and told her to bring Xiao Yun''er to her room to sleep.


    Although the current Xiao Yun''er was only thirteen years old and still young, it was still inconvenient for a man like Ye Dongfeng to grow up.


    The night passed in silence.


    The morning of the second day, Ye Canghai gathered all the clan elders in the Meeting Room, and Ye Dongfeng and Ye Donghu also arrived.


    As expected, it was just as Ye Dongfeng had predicted last night. After they proposed for Ye Donghu to become their Patriarch, the elders hesitated for a moment and all of them raised their hands in support.


    After the end of the elders'' meeting, Ye Canghai seemed to have put down all his burdens as he sat on the chair. He waited for all the elders to leave and he still sat on the chair.


    Seeing this, Ye Dongfeng did not move, but sat beside Ye Canghai.


    Is there something on my father''s mind?


    Some.


    Can you tell me more about it?


    Ye Canghai looked at his own son and knew in his heart that the current Ye Dongfeng was no longer the child who needed to be raised under his protection. In less than half a year, his own son had already become a towering tree.


    However, there were some things that could not be settled by borrowing the strength of others. Even if that person was his own son, even if this matter could not be resolved by him.


    However, his inner demons that had lasted for twenty years were like a bloodthirsty beast. Every time it was quiet at night, they would ruthlessly bite his heart.


    Finally, today, he removed the burden from the Patriarch''s shoulders, and finally, his son had a certain level of strength to protect himself.


    He could finally no longer worry about whether he would be implicated in the family and whether the family behind him would be harmed.


    He could now face everything properly.


    Even though, what he was about to face could be death.

 C86

    There are some things that I have to face myself after all.


    Ye Canghai slowly stood up, caressed Ye Dongfeng''s head, laughed, then turned and left.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but frown.


    It was not that Ye Dongfeng did not believe him, nor was it that Ye Dongfeng liked to search for the secrets of his father, it was just that Ye Dongfeng knew that in his previous life, he did not protect his own family well enough and his dao heart had ruptured during his tribulation.


    Looking at his father''s distant figure, Ye Dongfeng shook his head. He could only split a part of his consciousness and follow his father. This way, if his father was safe and sound, then it would be good.


    After calming himself down, Ye Dongfeng walked towards the courtyard.


    In Ye Nichang''s courtyard, Xiao Yun''er was playing with Ye Nichang, and sounds of laughter could be heard from time to time.


    Hearing the Xiao Yun''er''s cheerful laughter, Ye Dongfeng knew that after last night''s rest, Xiao Yun''er had more or less recovered. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a little hurt, because this kind of laughter would probably not be heard for long.


    Xiao Yun''er.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly walked in and shouted.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''er was playing with Ye Nichang. When she heard the sound of his voice and saw that it was Ye Dongfeng again, she couldn''t help but turn around and run over.


    Big Brother Ye.


    Seeing Xiao Yun''er running over, Ye Dongfeng smiled and gently pulled Xiao Yun''er''s hand. Then, he used her right hand to lightly enchant Xiao Yun''er''s forehead.


    Sleep well with your sister?


    Hm! My sister is so good to me.


    Xiao Yun''er replied sweetly.


    Is that enough? Let''s go back after we''ve had enough fun, shall we?


    Do I still need to cultivate when I return?


    Xiao Yun''er''s expression immediately had some lingering fear, as she stared at Ye Dongfeng with her aggrieved eyes.


    This time, when you go back to cultivate, it won''t hurt so much. Listen to me. When your strength reaches that level, this brother will help you solve the problem of your physique, okay?


    Ye Dongfeng patiently consoled her, and after a while, the Xiao Yun''er finally defeated the fear in her heart and returned back with Ye Dongfeng.


    After thoroughly teaching the Xiao Yun''er, Ye Dongfeng started to think about his future path.


    Xiao Yun''er is definitely not a good idea to keep following me like this, so where should I put her?


    Ye Family was definitely insufficient as she did not have enough resources. Furthermore, in the city, as her cultivation level rose, the amount of baleful qi she would absorb in the future would also increase. If someone were to discover her physique, it would definitely bring about no small amount of trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng still decided to place the Xiao Yun''er in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion. With the resources of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, it was enough for the Xiao Yun''er to raise her strength to the peak of the Marquis Realm.


    At that time, if he gave the Spring And Autumn Pavilion command medallion to Elder Feng, he could ask him to take care of Xiao Yun''er a bit more.


    When Xiao Yun''er''s strength had reached the peak of the noble king realm, she would have a certain amount of confidence to completely solve the problem of her Evil Body.


    Guess who I am?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly felt Xiao Yun''er grabbing her head from behind him, and even cover her eyes.


    Well, I guess you''re a very cute little princess.


    Being called out to him like this by the Xiao Yun''er, Ye Dongfeng''s childishness rose as he started to play games with the Xiao Yun''er.


    Wow, Big Brother Ye you''re so smart, you guessed right in a second.


    When the Xiao Yun''er heard Ye Dongfeng praising her like this, she immediately let go of her hands and jumped in joy.


    Xiao Yun''er, you have to train on time every day from now on.


    I know.


    Xiao Yun''er replied happily.


    Then let''s go. Big brother will take you to where big sister Ni Chang is staying. In the future, if there''s nothing else, I''ll come and play with you, okay?


    Okay, okay.


    For an entire day, Ye Dongfeng''s divine sense was always on Ye Canghai''s body, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with it at all. However, when it was time to eat dinner, he discovered that Ye Canghai hadn''t come to eat.


    Where''s father?


    Seeing that the seat that should have been occupied by Ye Canghai was empty, Ye Dongfeng asked.


    I should be cultivating in seclusion. I called a servant to call my father for dinner, but the servant came back and told me that my father said he wouldn''t eat and that he was going to go into seclusion for the next few days.


    Ye Nichang answered.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly, did not say a word, and sat down to eat. According to his consciousness, he discovered that his father had not left, but instead was not in his room, but was at the back of the mountain.


    What happened to little brother Feng? What happened?


    Ye Nichang looked like she was deep in thought, and asked.


    It''s okay, what''s wrong?


    Ye Dongfeng replied.


    Oh right, Sis, did you start cultivating the cultivation technique I gave you?


    So it turns out that Ye Dongfeng had once obtained a reward during the Triad Ceremony, and after Ye Dongfeng had a look at the technique, he felt that it wasn''t suitable for his own cultivation, so he gave it to Ye Nichang. At that time, Ye Nichang felt that the technique was too high leveled and the gift was too precious, and had to push it away a few times before accepting it.


    No, what''s the matter? Do you want it?


    Ye Nichang saw Ye Dongfeng bringing up the matter and asked.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed and shook his head, not to mention he looked down on the cultivation technique, even if he did, why would he take back the things that he gave his sister?


    Elder sister, you are still the same, you are not interested in training at all.


    Hearing how her own brother called her, Ye Nichang could not help but find it funny:


    I think you have a strong pair of wings, and you even dare to teach your sister a lesson while eating.


    Then he put on a very serious face:


    Eat your food.


    Ye Dongfeng could only be stunned.


    Looking at Ye Donghu who was giggling at the side, Ye Dongfeng made a face:


    Eat your food!


    In an instant, Ye Donghu withered away. Only the Xiao Yun''er beside his saw this scene and spat out the rice on the spot.


    The others couldn''t hold it in any longer, so they looked at each other and started to laugh out loud.


    That night, when Ye Dongfeng returned to his room, he felt his father''s presence with his spiritual sense and discovered that his father Ye Canghai was still motionlessly at the back of the mountain.


    What was going on with her father? Why was he staying at the back of the mountain without eating or drinking at all?


    No, I have to go and see.


    The slightly worried Ye Dongfeng still couldn''t calm down, so he walked towards the back of the mountain.


    At the back of the mountain.


    Under the weak starlight, he saw Ye Canghai kneeling on the ground, with his spear sticking out beside him, the handle of the spear looking extremely cold under the shine of the moonlight.


    And there was nothing in the direction where Ye Canghai was kneeling right now. If one had to say whether or not there was anything else, it would be a small tree.


    Ye Dongfeng watched this scene from afar and did not make a sound, because he knew that his father was currently at his weakest. It was not that he did not have secrets and pains, but rather he had always hidden pain and secrets in the deepest part of his heart.

 C87

    After being silent for a moment, Ye Dongfeng did not disturb Ye Canghai, but chose to quietly leave instead, as long as he was sure that Ye Canghai was safe. As for what Ye Canghai was thinking, since Ye Canghai did not plan to let him know, then there was no need to force him, what he wanted to do, was to quietly protect Ye Canghai.


    In these three days, other than constantly paying attention to her own father Ye Canghai, Ye Dongfeng had also been going to Ye Nichang''s place to teach him a thing or two. Originally, Ye Dongfeng wanted to teach him, but Ye Nichang was still the same as before, not interested in cultivation, and told him that she was enough in Ye Family. She believed that Ye Dongfeng had the ability to protect her and the entire Ye Family, while she spent the entire day rearing her plants in the courtyard, so Ye Dongfeng could only let his be.


    Finally, just as the third day was about to end, there was movement from Ye Canghai''s side.


    Only today, after so many years, can I finally let go of my burden. I am no longer worried about the matters of the family, nor am I worried about the safety of Ni Chang and Dong Feng coming to find you.


    Don''t worry, Dong Feng is very strong right now. Even when the patriarch of Song Family broke through to the middle stage of the noble king realm, he was still unable to take a single move from Dong Feng.


    I no longer belong to the clan as an elder, and have even removed the position of Patriarch a few days ago. The reason I was like this, is because I didn''t want the matter between you and I to affect my Ye Family.


    I did not tell Dong Feng about this matter, because this is my own affair and it is also my, Ye Canghai''s, promise to you. I told you before, that I would definitely return and find you.


    This loquat tree was planted by you and me when we were engaged for life here, and now it is taller than me.


    Purple Heaven City''s Nie Clan! I, Ye Canghai am here!


    With that, Ye Canghai no longer hesitated, he shot out of the ground like an arrow through the clouds, and before long, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness lost its senses.


    Zi Tian City''s Nie Clan? At that time, I was still enquiring about it in the Tianwu Academy, but unfortunately, I didn''t have accurate information.


    It seems that I was right.


    But since father doesn''t want me to know, then I will just follow him silently. Hopefully, Nie Clan will not make things difficult for my father, otherwise ¡­


    Thinking about it, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes became serious.


    After he turned around and instructed the servants to pass on a few words to Ye Donghu and his wife, Ye Dongfeng also left for Zi Tian City''s Nie Clan.


    Zi Tian City, Nie Clan.


    My good little sister, don''t expect that trash Ye Canghai will come and find you again.


    Following after the sound of an mocking voice, a figure walked into the little courtyard that was in disarray from the luxurious and extravagant Nie Clan of Zi Tian City.


    Back then, you refused the marriage of the family and insisted on marrying with a poor kid from a Prominent Class in that small city. Back then, the clan sent me to capture you back, and in front of me, that brat Ye Canghai didn''t even dare to fart.


    Now that nearly twenty years have passed, do you think he will come back?


    Listen to your brother obediently, go back and apologize to the Old Master, don''t stay in this crappy yard everyday.


    After he had finished speaking, this middle-aged man with a dark expression seemed to have thought of something, and he lowered his voice a few times.


    I heard that Yang Chuan is still obsessed with you, he hasn''t been married for so many years, and I also heard that if it wasn''t for you, Yang Chuan might have become the next family head of the Yang family.


    Get lost.


    There were no superfluous words in the room. Hearing this word, a few traces of anger and embarrassment appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Little Sister! You also know, although our Nie Clan is the same as the Yang family and the Li family, we are also part of the Four Great Families of Zi Tian City, but for all these years, no matter if it''s our father or the Supreme Elders, our strength has stopped at the peak of the late stage or middle stage of the Marquis.


    It''s fine now, but once the Yang family breaks through to the next stage, do you think my Nie Clan can hold the title of one of the three great families in Violet Sky City?


    Listening to his own big brother outside saying that he did it for the Nie Clan, he couldn''t help but find it a little funny.


    Regardless of whether your Nie Clan is good or bad, haven''t I been imprisoned in this small broken house for these past twenty years?


    If you didn''t disobey the lordmaster''s decision back then, how could you be in such a situation? If you and Yang Chuan had married later that year, not only would my Nie Clan not decline today, it would even be on the verge of becoming glorious.


    Hahahaha! What a great ''asking for it''! The Nie clan''s decline blames me for disobeying the marriage alliance with the Yang clan? "As a man, you don''t have to take on the responsibilities a clan should have, and instead blame me, a weak girl, for my prosperity. You are truly a good son of the Nie clan!


    Also! You are not allowed to mention Canghai Mingyue in the future! Although he was weak and his family was just a Prominent Class, he would never shirk his responsibilities. He had shouldered the responsibility that a man should have.


    You have no right to mention him!


    After he finished speaking, the room door was shut tight and there was no sound at all.


    Young master, the young miss is resting, please go back.


    Just then, a servant walked out and said to Nie Zhen who was at the door.


    Nie Zhen''s gloomy face looked as if it was dripping water. With a fierce snort, he turned around and walked out of the small courtyard.


    You closed the door gently and went back into the hut.


    There was only one figure in the small room whose age could not be determined. At this moment, she was facing the buddhist shrine, constantly chanting Buddhist jargon.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, she stopped chanting.


    Is he gone?


    Miss, let''s go.


    A servant respectfully said.


    If it''s him in the future, don''t open the door. Save yourself the trouble.


    Nie Wanyun instructed the servant.


    Young mistress, you should know that every time young master comes, he goes straight in and knocks on the door.


    When a servant heard his master''s orders, she couldn''t help but complain.


    Hearing the servant say that, Nie Wanyun could not help but let out a sigh. If it was not for the fact that Nie Zhen kept using his own husband and son to threaten him, how could she endure this humiliation in the Nie Clan?


    But every time she thought about how she could swallow her anger in exchange for the safety of her husband and her son, she seemed to be willing to go through with it.


    20 years had passed, and Dong Feng was already 20 years old. If he could cultivate, then he would probably be at the Pulse Condensation period by now. It was just that he didn''t know if this child was in love or not.


    Thinking about her own son, Nie Wanyun couldn''t help but look forward to the future.


    The young miss''s son would definitely have some future. If he knew that the young miss was currently receiving such treatment in Nie Clan, he would definitely stand up for the young miss.

 C88

    A servant at the side comforted Nie Wanyun, and then, she and Nie Wanyun sat side by side in front of the buddhist shrine with their hands clasped together.


    Seeing that, Nie Wanyun laughed: Green Willow, don''t comfort me, moreover, I do not wish for Canghai and Dongfeng to know of my situation. They will definitely not be able to obtain any benefits if they come to Nie Clan, especially Dongfeng, the Old Master had already hated this matter back then.


    With that said, Nie Wanyun looked at the green willow tree:


    You''ve been following me all these years, and it''s been hard on you.


    Miss, please don''t say that. It is Green Willow''s fortune to be able to follow you.


    Hearing Nie Wanyun''s words, Green Willow quickly comforted him.


    Nie Wanyun sighed deeply and did not speak anymore. She faced the buddhist shrine and clasped her hands.


    I hope that Buddha will be able to keep my son safe in the East ¡­


    Hearing the familiar voice inside the house, Ye Canghai, who was originally so excited, didn''t have the courage to open the door now.


    It turned out that Ye Canghai, who had travelled without rest for several days, had finally arrived at Nie Clan.


    In the city, he had also heard about Nie Wanyun''s situation, and knew that Ye Canghai did not have any worries after this. Furthermore, the small house that Nie Wanyun lived in did not have many guards stationed here, and in addition, Nie Wanyun had not run away from home in so many years.


    Ye Canghai''s trembling hand finally fell on the door.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    I''ve told you many times not to come back.


    Nie Wanyun thought that her big brother was here to advise her again, hence she immediately opened her mouth and spoke without turning her head back.


    Green Willow walked to the door and opened it. When she saw the person in front of her, she could not help but get excited.


    Miss, look who''s here!


    When Nie Wanyun heard Green Willow''s excited voice, she turned around to take a look.


    This glance seemed to have passed through more than 20 years.


    Nightfall, I''m late.


    At this time, Ye Canghai no longer had the appearance of a Patriarch when he was in Ye Family.


    Canghai ¡­


    When Green Willow saw this scene, she also started crying. Back then, she and Nie Wanyun had gone out together and met Ye Canghai halfway, so other than the two of them, the one who felt the most about Nie Wanyun and Nie Wanyun should be her.


    Green Willow did not disturb the two. She quietly closed the door and left the two of them with their own space.


    Inside the room, the two people didn''t seem like they were at this age, as if they were youngsters in love. Nie Wanyun nestled into Ye Canghai''s embrace, while Ye Canghai caressed Nie Wanyun''s hair, and the two quietly sat together.


    How dare you come here alone this time.


    I have already arranged the matters regarding the clan. I am no longer the Patriarch of Ye Family.


    But I''m still worried, what if my big brother and the rest of them get angry from embarrassment and drag the family down with them?


    Don''t worry, Dong Feng has already grown up. I can''t see through his strength.


    When Ye Dongfeng was mentioned, he could not help but be excited, and immediately told Ye Canghai more about him.


    After a long while, Nie Wanyun sighed:


    Who would have thought that the Eastwind Sect would have such rapid improvements?


    Yeah, I didn''t think of that either.


    Canghai, what if the clan is still unwilling to let us go?


    No matter what, this time I will stand in front of you and not compromise.


    Ye Canghai knew that it was not that simple to let them go with his Nie Clan, and immediately said.


    Yes.


    At this moment, Nie Wanyun felt that being with her beloved man was the most important thing in this world. No matter what the result was, she would firmly stand behind Ye Canghai.


    The next day, the sky was still hazy.


    Ye Canghai had long been in high spirits as he stood at the entrance of Nie Wanyun''s courtyard, standing beside Nie Wanyun and Green Willow.


    The guards that were originally in charge of monitoring Nie Wanyun, even if they were to be careless, they would have already discovered the situation. One of them immediately ran over to Nie Zhen and explained the situation to him while the other shouted:


    Nie Wanyun, according to what Young Master said, you are still a sinner of my Nie Clan.


    Hearing this, Ye Canghai frowned, and asked:


    Nightcloud, have they been doing this to you for the past twenty years?


    Even though Nie Wanyun was already used to it, she still felt quite awkward in front of Ye Canghai:


    It''s okay, I''m used to it.


    Hearing these words, Ye Canghai''s heart could not help but ache, he immediately waved the spear in his hand, and the guard who shouted was cut in half.


    Those who block me, die.


    After these words were said, the guards who were originally surrounding him could not help but be shaken by the fact that Ye Canghai did not care about killing one person, and retreated one by one.


    Pah pah pah pah.


    At this moment, a round of applause rang out.


    I didn''t expect that the trash back then would be so domineering today. Even I, as your big brother, couldn''t help but cheer for you.


    Nie Zhen''s shady voice sounded out, and following that, he walked in front of Ye Canghai, followed by an innumerable amount of guards with profound strength.


    What? Twenty years have passed? Do you feel that your Ye Family can contend with mine today?


    The mocking voice sounded once more.


    Seeing this disgusting face, Ye Canghai held Nie Wanyun''s hands tightly:


    My arrival here has nothing to do with Ye Family at all.


    Good! I appreciate your courage. he had single-handedly barged into my Nie Clan!


    I''ll give you half of the time for tea.


    He was even prepared to give Nie Wanyun to Yang Chuan as a gift to catch the Yang family''s express train, and at the moment, how could he tolerate Ye Canghai interrupting, what he wanted to do was for the Chen family to not know about this, so he quickly dismissed Ye Canghai. Of course, if Ye Canghai was not tactful, he wouldn''t mind killing a person.


    I still say, those who block me, die.


    Seeing Ye Canghai not moving at all, Nie Zhen immediately said happily:


    Good! You are courting death!


    Cloud Twisting Hand!


    Seeing that Nie Zhen was using a divine rank Nie Clan martial skill, Nie Wanyun could not help but become worried.


    Canghai, be careful!


    Ye Canghai turned his head and gave Nie Wanyun a look of relief, then he extended his spear out, as though he was being pulled by a spear, and shot towards Nie Zhen like a sharp arrow piercing through the clouds.


    The first move Young Master used our Nie Clan''s absolute art.


    It was a compliment to this person.


    If he couldn''t even handle one move, he might as well eat the swan meat.


    When Nie Zhen heard these words, he could not help but become even more pleased. The reason he had used the Cloud Twisting Hand in his first move was because he did not want to tangle with Ye Canghai any more, and wanted to end the battle quickly. The second reason was because he wanted to take the opportunity to win more people''s hearts and lay a foundation for himself to get closer to the Yang family.

 C89

    Both of Nie Zhen''s hands formed a seal, causing a crack to appear in the air, and the thread that cut through the air faintly intertwined between his hands, following that, Nie Zhen''s entire person, wrapped in berserk Wu Qi, left behind strings of afterimages in the air, which pounced towards Ye Canghai.


    Seeing that, Ye Canghai thrusted out his spear without any care for himself.


    Boom! *


    A loud noise came out, but, what surprised them was that the outcome was not as they had imagined, Ye Canghai being defeated in one move by Nie Zhen.


    The moment the two of them touched, Ye Canghai stood at the same place, snatching with one hand, while Nie Zhen was actually like a cannonball, shooting straight into the crowd.


    Boom! *


    Following Nie Zhen''s voice, who landed on the ground, Ye Canghai said lightly:


    Twenty years ago, you were at the Pulse Condensation Period, and after twenty years, you were still at the peak of the Pulse Condensation period.


    Ye, just you wait!


    Nie Zhen''s exasperated voice sounded out, and he walked away in a sorry state.


    Canghai, are you alright?


    Nie Wanyun quickly walked over and looked at Ye Canghai worriedly.


    Ye Canghai chuckled, indicating that he was fine. Actually, Ye Canghai did not use force just now, as that person was Nie Wanyun''s biological brother after all. If it was a heavy blow, Nie Zhen would probably be dead by now.


    Let''s go.


    Pulling Nie Wanyun''s hand, Ye Canghai said.


    Nie Wanyun looked at Ye Canghai and nodded firmly.


    Father! Not good! Ye Canghai is here!


    Nie Zhen hurriedly ran into the room of the Patriarch of Nie Clan, Nie Yuanshan had just finished putting on his clothes.


    Presumptuous!


    Seeing his only son running in with messy clothes, Nie Yuanshan could not help but berate him.


    Nie Yuanshan was already seventy years old this year, but it was not because he did not want to step down from the position of Patriarch, but he only had this one son, who was not thinking of advancing, and was addicted to women. His cultivation was only at the peak of the Pulse Condensation period, if he were to step down, who knows how long his Nie Clan would last.


    After giving a command to stop Nie Zhen, Nie Yuanshan also let out a deep sigh as he sat on the chair:


    Speak.


    Nie Zhen acted like he had received an amnesty and quickly said:


    The Ye Family brat who had some relationship with his sister twenty years ago came.


    Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Nie Yuanshan took a sip of tea:


    You can just kick him out. You want to tell me such a small thing?


    Looking at his good-for-nothing son, Nie Yuanshan said somewhat angrily.


    That Ye Family brat had obtained some sort of fortuitous gain, and his son was unable to defeat him.


    Nie Zhen, who was not ashamed of his low cultivation, said that Ye Canghai had obtained a fortuitous encounter, which was why his cultivation had increased.


    Nie Yuanshan could not help but look at Nie Zhen in disappointment, and did not say a word.


    Just then, the courtyard suddenly became noisy. It turned out that Ye Canghai had already brought Nie Wanyun and Green Willow from the backyard to the front courtyard.


    Forget it. I''ll go myself.


    Nie Yuanshan slowly walked out of the room.


    Watching Nie Yuanshan walk out of the room, Nie Zhen couldn''t help but smile:


    Ye Canghai, let us see what else you can do if father gets out!


    Nightfall, come back.


    Seeing the fearless face of Ye Canghai, who was surrounded by his own family''s numerous bodyguards, Nie Yuanshan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. But unfortunately, his Ye Family was still a Prominent Class. He didn''t say much and only looked at his daughter, calling her to come back.


    Nie Wanyun looked at her own father, the expression in her eyes slowly changing.


    Seeing that, Ye Canghai gently pinched the center of his palm. Feeling the warmth coming from the center of his palm, Nie Wanyun smiled at Ye Canghai, then shook his head at him.


    Yun''er, are you not going to listen to your father''s words?


    Seeing that, Nie Yuanshan frowned, his voice becoming more serious.


    For the past twenty years, his daughter had been burning incense in the backyard, chanting Buddha. It seemed that she had pretty much redeemed her sins. Father, let us go.


    Nie Wanyun did not become timid from Nie Yuanshan''s serious voice at all, as she bravely said while raising her head.


    Seeing this, Nie Yuanshan knew that it was impossible for him to only use his mouth to persuade his daughter, and immediately turned to look at Ye Canghai.


    Those who want to bring my Nie Clan have to leave. Let''s see if you have the ability to do so!


    Seeing that, Ye Canghai did not give in at all:


    Senior Nie, please leave!


    Then, holding the spear in one hand, he took a step forward and stood in the middle of the ring.


    Good courage!


    Nie Yuanshan praised, then his clothes instantly swelled with martial energy. His hands moved, and lines of white lines appeared out of nowhere from the tips of his fingers, shooting towards Nie Canghai like sharp arrows.


    Seeing this, Nie Canghai''s thoughts changed. A thick layer of martial energy formed a shield in front of him. Ye Canghai knew that Nie Yuanshan''s strength was definitely higher than Nie Zhen''s, hence he was extremely cautious.


    However, Nie Yuanshan had always been at the peak of the noble king''s strength. Furthermore, he had already stayed at this stage for many years, his own cultivation method was even higher than Ye Canghai''s.


    Puff puff!


    In the middle of the battle, Nie Yuanshan''s martial qi that had transformed into a white line had disappeared. Ignoring Ye Canghai''s defenses, it went straight to Ye Canghai''s body.


    Although Ye Canghai did not underestimate Nie Yuanshan''s cultivation anymore, and had turned all the martial qi in his body into defense, he never thought that he would actually not be Nie Yuanshan''s match.


    When Nie Yuanshan''s defense was slightly lowered, Nie Yuanshan''s martial Qi entered Ye Canghai''s body, causing him to retreat a few steps, bowing down painfully.


    Humph! You reckless thing.


    Seeing this, Nie Zhen could not help but mock Nie Yuanshan from behind.


    Nie Wanyun quickly supported Ye Canghai and she waved her hand:


    I have long heard that the Nie Clan is unparalleled in this world, and seeing it today, it is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    Leave Yun''er behind.


    Nie Yuanshan said indifferently.


    Hahahaha! Twenty years ago, I was afraid of my family, so it was as if I went to jail for twenty years. Now, with just one sentence, you want me to repeat the same mistakes as I did twenty years ago?


    After saying that, Ye Canghai''s face turned sinister, like a moth to a flame, he rushed towards Nie Yuanshan without caring about his and Nie Yuanshan''s strength.


    Stubborn!


    Seeing the gradually growing Ye Canghai, Nie Yuanshan spread open his arms. Like a great roc spreading its wings, he charged towards Ye Canghai, then pulled out his entire body from the ground.


    Creak!


    An ear-piercing sound appeared in everyone''s ears, followed by a loud bang, as if Ye Canghai had lost his center of gravity, he fell down hard onto the ground.


    Clang! Clang!


    With another sound, the spearhead that was originally Ye Canghai, actually separated itself from the body of the spear and dropped to the ground.


    I''ve already shown mercy, if you don''t leave now, don''t blame me for being impolite.

 C90

    Ye Canghai slowly stood up. At this moment, he was wounded by Nie Yuanshan''s Cloud Wound, his entire body was covered in blood, as though he had just been whipped. Even his weapon had been crippled, the empty spearhead was like the passion of a man who had been grinded away for twenty years.


    Ye Canghai slowly wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and then walked over to Nie Yuanshan with slightly staggered steps:


    Again!


    Nie Yuanshan frowned slightly, and then smashed out with his palm. This time, he did not even use his Nie Clan''s Divine Ranked Martial Technique, only an ordinary palm strike, but the current Ye Canghai was at the end of his strength. He only took one symbolic attack, and then his entire body shot out like a cannonball.


    A moment later.


    Again!


    Boom! *


    This time, Nie Wanyun stood in front of her own husband.


    Nie Wanyun''s strength was already low, even though Nie Yuanshan did not use too much strength, he was still heavily injured. The two of them supported each other, even though they knew that they might not walk out alive, they still looked at each other with eyes full of love.


    Since you two are courting death, my Nie Clan will carry out the family rules today!


    Seeing that Nie Wanyun was determined to follow Ye Canghai, Nie Yuanshan made a fatal blow, and then turned her head and went back into the house ¡­


    Puff.


    However, Nie Yuanshan had turned around and taken two steps, thinking that he was definitely going to die under this one attack of his. However, the scene that he imagined did not appear, and even his own attack, at this moment, seemed to have landed on a vast ocean like that, and only created a small wave, which was completely useless.


    Eh?


    Nie Yuanshan curiously turned his head, and saw a young man standing in front of Ye Canghai and Nie Yuanshan.


    He had always been paying attention to his father and mother''s situation, and had intended to take action several times. However, when he thought that his father had no intentions of telling him, he wanted to help Ye Canghai maintain his final bit of dignity.


    But when he saw that Ye Canghai was really not able to handle it, and that Nie Yuanshan had actually tried to kill his own daughter, Ye Dongfeng finally stood up.


    Father, you have done well. Leave the rest to me.


    Mother, you''ve worked hard for so many years.


    After helping the two people up from the ground, Ye Dongfeng slowly released a bit of martial spirit for them, protecting their injured bodies from any further injuries.


    When Ye Canghai saw Ye Dongfeng, he felt both ashamed and proud. He had endured for twenty years and still could not bring away his woman with his own strength. He was proud that his son could help him accomplish all of these things.


    Nie Wanyun''s eyes were hazy with tears. His right hand tightly gripped Ye Dongfeng''s arm while his left hand caressed Ye Dongfeng''s face.


    Dong Feng, is that you?


    Although Ye Dongfeng had lived two lifetimes, at the moment, he was unavoidably excited, but right now, he still had to get rid of this troublesome Nie Yuanshan first.


    Mother, it''s me. Don''t be afraid, your son will take you home.


    Giving Nie Wanyun a comforting look, Ye Dongfeng turned around and looked at Nie Yuanshan.


    Humph! So you are that little bastard, and it''s because of you that Ye Wu Yun didn''t agree to marry the Yang family.


    Dad, cut this little bastard into a thousand pieces!


    Nie Zhen''s untimely voice rang out, and only Nie Zhen''s eyes were looking at Ye Dongfeng as if he was spitting fire, as if Ye Dongfeng was the most unworthy person in the world.


    Hearing Nie Zhen''s malicious words, Ye Dongfeng could not help but be enraged, and from the sound of it, he actually threatened to force his mother to marry her husband. The red battle qi in Ye Dongfeng''s hand immediately expanded.


    Boom!


    With his palm aimed at Nie Zhen, Ye Dongfeng''s right hand shot towards Nie Zhen like a shooting dragon.


    Nie Zhen was a second generation ancestor, his cultivation was not high, furthermore, this was his own home, and in front of him was Nie Yuanshan. He did not expect Ye Dongfeng to only attack him directly.


    When Nie Yuanshan saw that Ye Dongfeng had made his move, it was already too late for him to stop him.


    Ah!


    He only had enough time to let out a miserable scream before Nie Zhen vanished into thin air! His entire person was immediately incinerated by the Red Lotus Fire, leaving not a single trace behind.


    Nie Yuanshan felt chills down his spine as soon as he saw this scene. A wave of fear welled up from behind him as he kept thinking about what kind of martial skill it was.


    I''ll help you teach your son a lesson if he doesn''t listen to you.


    His Nie Clan, as a famous sect, had already been here for more than a hundred years. Although his foundation was not considered deep, when had he ever been beaten to the door like this, and then told his son: Let me help you teach your son a lesson?


    Furthermore, Nie Clan were people that could not be controlled in the first place. He only had a son like Nie Zhen, so even if he had not studied for many years and was helpless to do anything, he was still killed in front of everyone''s eyes today!


    Little bastard, I will make you die a horrible death.


    As he spoke, his robes fluttered without any wind, the Spirit Qi in his body became as hard as steel, filling the entire robe, like a gust of wind, it blew towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng opened his hands slightly, and two completely different types of martial energy appeared in his left and right hands.


    Although the current Ye Dongfeng''s strength was also only at the peak of the noble king realm, he was confident that no one in the Clear Sky Continent could defeat him with their Aristocratic Territory.


    Even if it was a normal person with Life Destruction Stage, Ye Dongfeng was confident that they would fight. So after he saw through Nie Yuanshan''s strength, Ye Dongfeng did not dodge at all.


    Boom! *


    The moment the two of them clashed, the loud explosion sound would make people''s eardrums go numb, the moment the two touched, Ye Dongfeng slowly said.


    Was the grand Purple Heaven City''s Nie Clan only as strong as this?


    Even if it was just a high level, it was definitely still incomparable to his own. Nie Yuanshan did not expect that when he first came into contact with Ye Dongfeng, he did not have the slightest advantage in terms of martial qi strength, and the most serious part was that Ye Dongfeng seemed to have a secret treasure on him. He could feel that there were two different types of martial qi on him, especially for the second type of martial qi, he could faintly feel that his left hand was burning hot.


    Nie Yuanshan concentrated and used both hands to form a seal:


    Cloud Twisting Hand!


    Eh?


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng could not help but be shocked, Nie Yuanshan actually used martial spirit to condense into threads in his hands, the extremely condensed threads were now like the sharpest daggers, even the air was being sliced apart.

 C91

    The east wind, be careful!


    Seeing that Nie Yuanshan''s attack was already in front of Ye Dongfeng and Ye Dongfeng was actually standing in his original spot in a daze as if he was out of sorts, Nie Wanyun couldn''t help but remind him.


    Seeing that, Nie Yuanshan thought that Ye Dongfeng had never seen the world, and was frightened, immediately becoming overjoyed, and becoming even faster.


    So that''s how it was.


    At the beginning, he was surprised that Nie Yuanshan was able to use such a martial skill, but after careful consideration, he understood the theory behind it. In his previous life, as the pinnacle character of the Clear Sky Continent, what kind of martial skill had Ye Dongfeng not seen before? "It was just like when an adult sees a child playing a game. The children put in a lot of effort and thought that they were unparalleled. However, in the eyes of an adult, it was just a few more twists and turns of their brain.


    To put it bluntly, Nie Yuanshan had used his mind consciousness to continuously squeeze the martial qi in the vortex, making it more condensed and more solid. With his mind consciousness controlling it in his hands, the condensed martial qi would naturally be sharper than normal martial qi, and would have more destructive power.


    Seeing that Nie Yuanshan''s attack was already right in front of him, Ye Dongfeng thought quickly and threw out a punch.


    Creak creak.


    Ye Dongfeng stood in his original position and punched straight at Nie Yuanshan, the fist only had a thin layer of Wu Qi, but between Nie Yuanshan''s hands, countless of sharp threads seemed to have lost their previous sharpness, although Ye Dongfeng''s Wu Qi was only a thin layer, but Nie Yuanshan found that he was unable to break through this layer. At this moment, the thread issued a crunching sound, as if it could not withstand the pressure. Finally, it broke one by one under the different gazes of the crowd.


    Den!


    When the last strand of thread broke, Ye Dongfeng''s right fist, which was like a long ape''s fist, actually strangely elongated, and instantly arrived in front of Nie Yuanshan.


    Boom! *


    Nie Yuanshan was not in time to dodge and received the punch. Instantly, his entire face was as if a watermelon had been opened, and his entire face was covered in blood.


    Ahh!


    Nie Yuanshan shouted frantically. As the Patriarch of the Nie Clan, when had he received such humiliation? After that, he channeled all the Martial Qi around his body and rushed towards Ye Dongfeng once again.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng frowned, he turned to look at Nie Wanyun, who gently shook her head.


    Ye Dongfeng struck out his palm, weighing Nie Yuanshan''s Dantian heavily.


    Boom! *


    Nie Yuanshan then smashed into the wall fiercely, after breaking through three houses consecutively, he finally stopped and fainted.


    Looking in the direction where Nie Yuanshan fell, Ye Dongfeng sighed, in terms of blood relation, Nie Yuanshan was still his grandfather after all. No matter how he treated his parents, he would at most cripple''s cultivation.


    However, Nie Zhen was different. Although he was still considered his uncle by blood, Nie Zhen kept making all sorts of obstructions, pulling strings, and not only that, he kept saying those things out loud. This caused De Ye Dongfeng to feel disgusted, so he just killed him.


    Looking at his own father''s exhausted eyes, Ye Dongfeng knew that she had endured a lot today. He did not stay any longer, and brought the two of them out slowly, as the guards of Nie Clan, at this moment, did not dare to stop them. Look at me, look at you.


    Ye Dongfeng found an inn in the city and decided to stay for a few days. Firstly, in order to heal his injuries, Ye Canghai was fine, since he had a foundation, but Nie Wan Yun was quite serious. Secondly, Nie Wan Yun had experienced a lot in one day, so her heart must have suffered quite a bit.


    Alright, Mother''s injuries have basically stabilized. I just need to carefully recuperate. I''ll go refine some pills to help Mother recuperate.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stood up and said to Ye Canghai.


    After being imbued with martial qi by Ye Dongfeng, Ye Canghai recovered quickly. After four hours of recuperation, as long as he did not take action, he would be fine.


    It''s been hard on you, Easterly Wind.


    Ye Canghai nodded.


    Whatever my father said, it was my business.


    Ye Dongfeng paused for a moment before saying:


    Mother is not only your lover, but also my mother. It is not only your duty to protect her, but mine as well.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Ye Canghai could not help but feel tears welling up in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng did not linger, since he could not handle such an emotional scene, he turned and left, returning to his room, preparing to help Nie Wanyun concoct the pills, while giving his parents some space.


    Returning to his room, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but feel waves of comfort. After being reborn, coupled with the thousands of years that he had spent in his previous life, how long had it been since he last felt such familial affection?


    This feeling was very warm, very comfortable.


    After sending the pills to Nie Wanyun, Nie Wanyun stopped Ye Dongfeng and insisted on talking to him, causing Ye Dongfeng to feel a little awkward. But in the end, she was still unable to stop Nie Wanyun''s familial love.


    When Ye Dongfeng returned to his room, it was already late night.


    Phew...


    After cleaning everything up, Ye Dongfeng sat on the bed. At this moment, he felt a little tired, it was unknown if he had felt this kind of feeling in a long time, but Ye Dongfeng also felt a bit of excitement, because this kind of feeling meant that his consciousness had grown even stronger, and had reached the edge of breaking through.


    I never thought that family love would be able to invisibly nourish my soul. Of course, this is related to seeing through Nie Yuanshan''s cultivation technique today.


    Today, in the battle with Nie Yuanshan, after Ye Dongfeng saw through his Cloud Twisting Hand, he himself had also attempted to use his consciousness to compress the martial energy. In the end, the layer of martial energy on his fist that was able to resist Nie Yuanshan''s Cloud Twisting Hand was compressed by Ye Dongfeng''s powerful consciousness.


    When he thought of how Nie Yuanshan could actually compete with him in terms of divine intents, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth curled into a playful smile.


    Calming his mind, Ye Dongfeng slowly entered into his cultivation state. Amidst the Sea of Consciousness, Ye Dongfeng only felt waves of warmth coming from it.


    Seeing his Sea of Consciousness churning, Ye Dongfeng also felt satisfied, but he could only watch. After all, whether it was in his previous life or this life, he did not have any techniques that were specialized in cultivating his spirit sense.


    Thinking of this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but think of his Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union.


    It seemed like he had time to take care of the matters at hand and head over to the Spirit Master Association.


    The next day.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stretched his body. After a night of rest, Ye Dongfeng''s spirit was refreshed, his entire being was filled with vitality. Of course, the most important thing was that after a night of rest, his consciousness had already reached level 5.

 C92

    On the other hand, the master of the city, Yun Tian Hai, had been waiting at the city gate since early in the morning. After holding Ye Canghai and Ye Dongfeng''s hand for a long time, Ye Dongfeng felt that it was a little funny, but they were still very efficient in what they had done, because the quota for the Ye Family''s rise to become famous had already been set. This made Ye Canghai and Ye Dongfeng a lot happier, after all, after becoming famous, the clan would be able to obtain more resources from the allocation of Great Sky Dynasty''s resources, which would be more beneficial to the growth of the clan''s younger generation.


    After returning to the clan, Ye Canghai and Nie Wanyun kept a low profile, but some of the clan members who liked to stay lively did not think that way. In the end, under the arrangements of many clan elders, they held a small wedding for Nie Wanyun and Ye Canghai, which was originally something that the elders wanted to make a big deal out of, but in the end, Ye Canghai could not hold it in anymore.


    Standing below, Ye Dongfeng looked at his parents'' joyous and joyous expressions and felt very satisfied.


    Ling Xueqi had frequently come to the Ye Family during these two days. According to her, she said that she felt bored in the clan so she came over to play, but from the way she looked at Ye Dongfeng, she knew that she definitely wasn''t here to play.


    In the past few days, Ye Donghu had advanced at a high speed. Before this, Ye Dongfeng was still puzzled, but after activating the sword body in advance, his cultivation had not increased at all, and only recently did he begin to change.


    These past few days, Ye Dongfeng had enjoyed a few days of peace and quiet, unlike the last few months, when he was running around, fighting fire, and other times, he would stroll around the garden and give pointers to the juniors. The juniors were all excited to see Ye Dongfeng, and after the last time when Ye Dongfeng extinguished their Song Family, all the juniors were already Ye Dongfeng''s idols, so every time they saw Ye Dongfeng giving pointers to one of them, they all followed suit to learn, regardless of whether it was appropriate for them or not, causing Ye Dongfeng to have no choice but to correct them.


    What are their plans for the future?


    Ye Nichang happened to meet Ye Dongfeng who was strolling and asked.


    I have unknowingly stayed in the Sea Heaven City for half a month. I plan to bring the Xiao Yun''er and settle her in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Ye Dongfeng was still not able to let go of the martial skills that allowed him to cultivate his mind.


    Great Yuan Dynasty? What are we doing over there?


    Ye Nichang asked curiously.


    It was a small matter.


    Ye Dongfeng did not prepare to bring the tray out, since Ye Nichang had no cultivation so that it would not be of any help. Furthermore, if she told her the truth, it would only cause her worry.


    Well, be careful.


    Yes.


    On the second day, after Ye Dongfeng bid his farewell to his parents, he brought Xiao Yun''er to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When City Lord Yun heard that Ye Dongfeng was going to send him to the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, he was first overjoyed, and in the end, couldn''t help but worry. After all, the Xiao Yun''er''s physique was very special.


    Watching the backs of Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Yun''er with his eyes, Yun Tian felt both sentimental and rather proud. After all, his innate talent was limited in the first place, but his own daughter was actually able to receive the appreciation of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Pavilion Master.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng was not in a hurry to travel. Instead, he took Xiao Yun''er on a stroll, explaining the local customs and practices to her while explaining the problems encountered in cultivation. Like this, the journey that originally would only take three days, forcibly took five days.


    After bringing Xiao Yun''er through the Spring And Autumn Pavilion gate, Ye Dongfeng headed straight for Elder Feng''s residence. Although Ye Dongfeng was currently a Pavilion Master of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, whether it was him or the old Pavilion Master, he had never mentioned this matter to anyone, so it did not attract any attention.


    Inform Elder Feng that Ye Dongfeng requests for an audience.


    Walking to Elder Feng''s residence, Ye Dongfeng saw that many people were queuing up, so without thinking much, he directly walked towards the servants and spoke.


    I say, where did this brat come from? Don''t you know how to stand in line without a single color?


    At this moment, a young man, who had been properly assigned to the team for half a day but did not receive Elder Feng, said unhappily.


    We''ve been waiting for almost a day.


    Could it be another one that went through the back door?


    Listening to the people talking about it, Ye Dongfeng gradually understood that the annual examination for the cabinet had begun.


    The assessment of the cabinet was a test of the outer pavilion''s disciples, selection, or gaining the favor of the cabinet elders. After entering the cabinet, the resources one would enjoy would naturally be incomparable to the outer pavilion.


    And the easiest way to enter the Cabinet would be to be able to obtain the favors of the Cabinet Elders and acknowledge them as his teacher. Seeing these Outer Pavilion students, who were obviously trying to take the backdoor, actually saying that he had taken the backdoor, Ye Dongfeng could not help but feel that it was a little funny.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about them, Ye Dongfeng just looked at the servant, but the servant did not seem to hear any of Ye Dongfeng''s words, and continued to register the information about the people outside the door.


    Please inform Elder Feng that Ye Dongfeng requests for an audience.


    Ye Dongfeng could only repeat himself.


    However, after the servant glanced at him, he unexpectedly said, "Can''t you see that so many people are queuing up?" Go on, go to the back of the line.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but frown, but this time, many of the people queuing up behind heard the two words, Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng? He is the Ye Dongfeng who crippled the disciple of the Cabinet, Chen Yang?


    It was him! At that time, I followed Chen Yang to see what was happening in the courtyard.


    I heard that he alone defeated Chen Yang''s father, who is an elder of our Spring And Autumn Pavilion from back then.


    With his level of cultivation, how could he have the guts to fight with us for a spot?


    At this time, the servant also heard the discussions of the people below, and when he looked at Ye Dongfeng again, there was a lingering fear in his eyes, after all he was the shadow of a famous tree, and this Ye Dongfeng even dared to hit an elder, much less a servant. He didn''t have time to pretend to register and ran off to report.


    After a while, Ye Dongfeng was respectfully invited in by a servant, and the disciples of the pavilion felt a wave of yearning.


    Little Friend Ye had been gone for nearly a month without any news.


    Elder Feng sighed as he looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    After going home once, he went to take care of some matters.


    Elder Feng nodded and asked curiously:


    What did Old Pavilion Master and you talk about last time?

 C93

    Even someone as experienced and experienced as Elder Feng could not help but be curious about what happened that day when Ye Dongfeng, Chen Yang''s father, was summoned by the Old Pavilion Master.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and took out his order badge.


    When Elder Feng saw the Pavilion Master token, he immediately stood up and cupped his fists as he greeted respectfully.


    The first rule of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Pavilion was that anyone who saw the Pavilion Master''s Crest in person would have to pay their respects, no matter who it was.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng kept the Pavilion Master Medallion and said:


    The old Pavilion Master was no longer there.


    Hearing this, Elder Feng was shocked, Little Friend Ye meant that the old Pavilion Master had already left for the west?


    Old Pavilion Master felt that he had been stuck at the Spring And Autumn Pavilion and could not break through. He had already left this place and was afraid that he did not even know if he was still at the Great Day Dynasty.


    Ye Dongfeng explained.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Elder Feng also let out a sigh of relief:


    Then, according to the old Pavilion Master''s meaning, Little Friend Ye is that I will replace him with my Spring And Autumn Pavilion, this old man will inform all the elders right now.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head and said: No need, I don''t think so.


    What does Little Friend Ye mean?


    Elder Feng asked.


    Ye Dongfeng once again took out the Pavilion Master Medallion, and placed it on the table:


    It''s better that Elder Feng holds this token. I cannot stay in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion forever and will leave in a few days, but there is one thing I need to trouble Elder Feng.


    With that, Ye Dongfeng pulled Xiao Yun''er''s hand. This little girl''s physique is very special, after I leave, I need Elder Feng to look after her for me.


    Elder Feng nodded and asked: "What physique do you have?"


    Evil Body.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly said.


    Evil Body?!


    When Elder Feng heard these two words, his eyes went wide in disbelief.


    With this old man''s ability, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability!


    Thinking about the rumors of Evil Body and the bloody winds and rain, Elder Feng also felt helpless.


    Elder Feng, be at ease, you only need to do as I say, and give her the resources Xiao Yun''er needs regularly. As for the usual training, bring him along to Old Pavilion Master''s seclusion training, I will come back when the time comes.


    But was Little Friend Ye really that confident?


    After all, the legends brought by Evil Body had scared everyone who heard about it.


    Elder Feng, rest assured.


    After arranging everything, Ye Dongfeng was prepared to leave, but Xiao Yun''er was reluctant to do so. After all, she was just a teenage girl who had never left Sea Heaven City, moreover, Yun Tian was guessing that she was a daughter-in-law, so this time, when they suddenly left Sea Heaven City, they came to a foreign place, and she couldn''t bear Ye Dongfeng''s heavy reliance on her. These two days, she would cry all day long if she didn''t see him, so Ye Dongfeng had to spare her as much time as possible to accompany her.


    But in the end, they still had to leave, and Ye Dongfeng wouldn''t be able to look at her forever.


    On this day, after Ye Dongfeng coaxed the Xiao Yun''er to sleep, he slowly walked out of the house. He thought that the Xiao Yun''er had already fallen asleep, but he didn''t realize that the moment he walked out of the room, the corners of his eyes were slightly moist.


    Out of worry, Ye Dongfeng went to Elder Feng''s place to remind him of the matters concerning the Xiao Yun''er. After confirming that Elder Feng had remembered everything, Ye Dongfeng left with his heart at ease.


    Looking in the direction of the Great Yuan Dynasty, Ye Dongfeng slightly narrowed his eyes:


    Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union, I''m coming.


    Great Yuan Dynasty seemed to be adjacent to the Great Day Dynasty, but Ye Dongfeng''s Spring And Autumn Pavilion was located in the center of the Great Day Dynasty, and like all the Guilds of the empires, his Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union was also located in the imperial capital, which meant that Ye Dongfeng''s trip here was basically equivalent to crossing two large empires. According to how ordinary people travelled, there was probably not even a month before he could do it, and by going through the Demonic Beast, ordinary people would only be able to take a detour.


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not plan to do that. Although there were a lot of powerful Demonic Beast in the Demonic Beast territory, and it was said that the closer they got to the center of the Demonic Beast territory, the more terrifying the Demonic Beast they would encounter. Some of the Demonic Beast could already speak the human language, but Ye Dongfeng''s spiritual sense had already reached level 5, surpassing the majority of the noble king level people.


    ''s current spiritual sense could spread out to a radius of 30 kilometers, which meant that Ye Dongfeng could clearly see everything within a 30 kilometer radius. This way, even if he met a strong Demonic Beast, Ye Dongfeng would be able to notice it in advance, and be able to leave safely before the Demonic Beast discovered him.


    Boom! *


    A loud noise came out from the originally peaceful Demonic Beast s'' collar. Ye Dongfeng was like a savage, only a short skirt made of beast skin covered his lower body, not a single strand of hair was on his body, and his hair was all disheveled.


    From where the voice came from, a huge Demonic Beast fell onto the ground. It snorted and tried to stand up, but after struggling for a while, it fell down and no longer made a sound.


    Level five Demonic Beast, Black Rhinoceros King.


    When he saw that the Black Rhino King was no longer struggling, Ye Dongfeng also let out a long breath. In his battle with the Black Rhino King, Ye Dongfeng did not use any martial skills, but chose to fight the Black Rhino King head on. This way, he could condense his martial spirit even more.


    However, this Level 5 Demonic Beast, the Black Rhinoceros King, was already at the peak of the Human King Realm in the first place. In addition, the Demonic Beast itself was famous for its physique being stronger than humans, and it was even more prominent in this Black Rhinoceros King. The skin on its entire body seemed to be made of steel, and no matter how it attacked, it could not harm it.


    Fortunately the Black Rhinoceros King was the overlord of this area, and there were basically no powerful Demonic Beast around. If another Black Rhinoceros King appeared, Ye Dongfeng would probably have to escape the wind.


    After resting for a while, Ye Dongfeng decided to take a closer look at his spoils of war. The Black Rhinoceros King was a Level 5 Demonic Beast, after all.


    The martial qi formed a sharp blade when Ye Dongfeng was injured, slowly cutting apart the Black Rhinoceros King''s head.

 C94

    Puff!


    Accompanied by an extremely straightforward voice, Ye Dongfeng cut open the Black Rhino King''s head.


    This should be the demonic core of the Black Rhinoceros King, a feeling that he had not felt in a long time.


    felt a wave of satisfaction as he sensed the thick feeling unique to the Black Rhinoceros King constantly coming from the beast core in his hands. This was the first time since he was reborn that he had felt the demonic core obtained from killing a Demonic Beast with his own hands.


    Putting away the Spirit Demon Core, Ye Dongfeng continued on his journey. His current state made him feel very satisfied.


    Phew...


    Ye Dongfeng let out a long breath. After half a month of trekking, Ye Dongfeng finally reached the border of the Demonic Beast s. Looking at the faintly discernible village in the distance, the feeling of separation involuntarily floated up in his heart.


    had he finally entered the realm of Great Yuan Dynasty ¡­


    Great Yuan Dynasty and Great Day Dynasty were two sides, and the dividing line was precisely the Demonic Beast mountain range. Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Dongfeng was thinking about where he should get a set of normal people''s clothes. After all, if he rashly went out, people would probably treat him like a monster.


    Eh?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was thinking, he realized that there was a sound of fighting coming from afar, so he spread out his divine sense to understand the situation.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were four people, two women and two men, surrounding a beast. Although the four of them were working together to restrain the beast, the beast''s strength was still much higher than that of the four of them.


    Lady Mu, this Green Demon Wolf is going to go crazy soon. I will stay here and take care of it.


    One of the men said.


    No, this wolf is famous for its speed. If we leave, you won''t be able to survive.


    The girl didn''t agree. The four of them had been fighting for half a day and still couldn''t deal with the wolf. The wolf was very cunning, and from its human-like eyes, one could see the playfulness in its eyes.


    Roar!


    The wolf howled. Its size suddenly doubled to the size of a small house. The hair on its body stood up like needles.


    Not good!


    The four of them shouted together. Lady Mu and the other two prepared with everything they had. However, the youth that said he would let Lady Mu go first suddenly pretended to attack. He then turned around and ran.


    This villain!


    The three people couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. However, there was no time for them to scold the wolf. The wolf was like a gale of wind as it instantly engulfed the three people.


    Boom! *


    However, just when the three of them thought that they were about to die, they suddenly heard a loud sound. Turning their heads around, they discovered that the previously incomparably fierce Azure Demon Wolf was now lying motionless on the ground. In front of them was a youth of similar age to them.


    The man who was about to abandon his teammates also noticed the commotion and turned around to rush back at once.


    I was preparing to launch a sneak attack on the wolf from a distance, but I didn''t expect that you would have snatched it away.


    Hearing the man speak like that, Ye Dongfeng frowned, but other than disgust, there was also a tinge of fear in the other three people''s eyes.


    This Green Demon Wolf is a Level 4 Demonic Beast after all. If it weren''t for the fact that the four of us spent a day to wear him out, how would you have had the chance?


    At this time, the other three slowly got up from the ground. One of them was obviously trying to please this person who had escaped in the middle of the battle, but he did not look like he wanted to thank Ye Dongfeng at all.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng laughed and asked:


    Oh? So what do you want?


    It was very simple! Naturally, the carcasses of the Cyan Demon Wolves belong to us as well.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a group of people quickly approached. They were servants brought by this person, and they did not have any basic training experience. They only had a strong physique, so they came to beat him up.


    The group of people immediately picked up the wolf and prepared to leave.


    Li Yuanbin! This Green Demon Wolf was obviously killed by this young master. Not only did you escape before the battle, you even want to take it from him!


    At this time, the carpentry girl could not stand it any longer, so she opened her mouth to scold him.


    Elder sister is right, you are too unreasonable.


    Beside her, the girl who was a year or two younger than Lady Mu also supported Ye Dongfeng.


    The man standing at the side did not say a word, but walked a little closer to Li Yuanbin, indicating his position, which made Li Yuanbin feel that he was satisfied.


    I''ll get my father to inform you in advance when we return to the exam.


    Thank you, Young Master Li.


    When the man heard Li Yuanbin''s promise, he was overjoyed. The Mu sisters saw this and immediately became angry, but the elder sister clearly thought about it more than the younger sister. After hesitating for a moment, she walked over to Ye Dongfeng and whispered a few words into his mouth.


    So it turned out that Li Yuanbin''s father, Li Zhi, was an elder of the Association, and normally, Li Yuanbin would rely on his father''s status, and have many followers by his side. The one who wronged Ye Dongfeng, was one of them, because he wanted to enter the Spirit Master Association, and he did not have enough power, so he could only rely on Li Yuanbin, and hoped that Li Yuanbin''s father could lead the way.


    Normally, Li Yuanbin coveted the two sisters'' beauty and never let go of it. The two sisters were too lazy to bother with him, but this time, because they had studied a new type of formation, so the materials they needed to set up the formation required the wind attribute Demonic Beast s demon cores, but the two siblings clearly didn''t have enough resources and their masters in the guild couldn''t help them for a moment, so the two of them sneakily went to the Demonic Beast s collar. They thought of killing a wind attribute Demonic Beast, which was of low level, and this Li Yuanbin''s dog nose was very intelligent, so they faked an accident.


    Originally, this matter made Mu Qingqing''s opinion of him change, he had thought that if this matter were to happen and give Li Yuanbin a chance, but she did not expect that Li Yuanbin would actually flee before the battle, if not for Ye Dongfeng appearing, the two of them would probably have met a violent end.


    Now that they saw that Li Yuanbin did not know how to be shameless, and even tried to try and obtain''s spoils of war, they felt even more disgusted with him.

 C95

    Oh? You want this Cyan Demon Wolf''s corpse?


    After listening to Mu Qingqing''s words, Ye Dongfeng felt that he had to find a place with broken iron shoes, it would be effortless to obtain them. Originally, he thought that it would be troublesome if there was no one to lead the way, but now, this Li Yuanbin actually ran over on his own.


    The four of us contributed the most to this Green Demon Wolf, so it naturally belongs to us.


    Li Yuanbin acted as if it was natural, and indicated to Mu Qingqing that he wanted Mu Qingqing to speak up for him.


    Although Mu Qingqing and Mu Wan required materials from the Cyan Demon Wolf''s corpse, they did not lose their heads like Li Yuanbin. They were just about to speak to Ye Dongfeng when Ye Dongfeng waved his hand.


    I can give it to you, but I want you to promise me one thing.


    What is it?


    Li Yuanbin could not help but be curious.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself, as if he felt that something wasn''t right:


    Forget it, it was to avoid any complications.


    With that said, Ye Dongfeng formed a hand seal with one hand, and a red light flew towards Li Yuanbin. Seeing that, Li Yuanbin did not even have the chance to resist, he could only watch the green light escape into his body, and immediately became startled and angry:


    What did you do to me?


    It''s nothing much, I''m just giving you a reminder, this red lotus is imprinted in your body, I can control it to erupt at any time, if you resist at all, you will instantly evaporate, and as a member of the''s Association, you should have some knowledge of the Divine Flame of your guild.


    Li Yuanbin hurriedly probed deeper into the body with his divine sense when he heard Ye Dongfeng''s words. As expected, he seemed to have an additional shackle in his body which was the aura of a Red Lotus Fire that he had met once before.


    You! How can you own a seed for the Red Lotus Fire?


    Li Yuanbin was already more shocked than terrified. After all, the Divine Flame was one of the treasures that the Guild relied on the most, how did it end up in the hands of an outsider?


    The matter of Master Cheng losing his Divine Flame in the Great Day Dynasty was obviously concealed. He guessed that even if the Master had the guts, he would not dare to spread the news about it and must be thinking of a way to take back his Divine Flame.


    Hehe.


    Hearing Li Yuanbin''s question, Ye Dongfeng only laughed, and did not bother replying, but the other person saw that Li Yuanbin was being controlled, and was about to show off and fight for Li Yuanbin.


    Let me warn you, Young Master Li is the son of the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Master Association''s Elder Li ¡­


    So noisy.


    Before the man could finish his sentence, Ye Dongfeng casually struck him, and the man instantly fell to the ground, his life unknown.


    Ye Dongfeng had always hated that guy for going back on his words. Now, he was still yelling at him, of course Ye Dongfeng wouldn''t tolerate him.


    Elder Li''s son? Coincidentally, I am going to the Spirit Master Association to retrieve something, lead the way.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t seem to have the consciousness of killing someone just now, and didn''t even look at the man as he indifferently instructed Li Yuanbin.


    As for Li Yuanbin, he was shocked by the way Ye Dongfeng unrestrainedly branded his own body. Now that he saw Ye Dongfeng casually killing someone without a care, he was even more afraid. He didn''t dare to make a sound and just kept walking forward like a zombie.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing and Mu Wanwan were also shocked by Ye Dongfeng''s various methods. They immediately didn''t dare to speak, and followed after him.


    Tell your guards to give the carcasses of the Cyan Demon Wolves to the sisters, all the way to the Formation Master Guild.


    Considering that the group of people behind him were too eye-catching, Ye Dongfeng said.


    Lady Mu, I''m still in a hurry since this road is far away.


    Seeing that, Mu Qingqing could only nod his head, although she hated Li Yuanbin, but she was still an ordinary disciple of the Formation Master Guild.


    The Great Yuan Dynasty Capital was not too far from the Demonic Beast, and it would take an average person about ten days to half a month to travel.


    Therefore, on the seventh day, the two of them had already reached the Great Yuan Dynasty Capital. Along the way, Li Yuanbin might not have even thought of escaping, but once he thought about the scene of Ye Dongfeng killing and the brand of Divine Flame in his body, he immediately gave up on the idea of escaping.


    However, when he returned to the Great Yuan Dynasty capital, Li Yuanbin couldn''t help but start to think again.


    Wait until the Spirit Master Association, with my father, Master and the rest, I won''t believe that I won''t be able to deal with you.


    Not only will I take away your divine flame, I will also kill you with my own hands.


    I will torture you bit by bit, and even make you kneel and beg for mercy in front of me!


    As Li Yuanbin thought about his pride, he couldn''t help but sneer. Raising his head to look at Ye Dongfeng, he was shocked to find that Ye Dongfeng had not moved but had turned his head to look at him. The faintly discernible smile on his face caused Li Yuanbin to be unable to help but shiver.


    Alright, you can go back now.


    Ah?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Li Yuanbin clearly did not have enough time to react, and he immediately repeated:


    Can I go back now?


    Yes, now you are free.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Right, my name is Ye Dongfeng, remember to tell Master about it when you get back.


    Young Master Ye said goodbye.


    After confirming once again Ye Dongfeng''s intentions for him to return, Li Yuanbin couldn''t help but wish that he could fly away with wings flapping. Every moment he was by Ye Dongfeng''s side, he would feel as if his back was covered with goosebumps.


    Looking at Li Yuanbin''s figure that was gradually walking further away, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth curled into a cold smile. How could Li Yuanbin hide what was on his mind? The mark of Divine Flame did not only lie in its ability to control Li Yuanbin''s life and death, it also knew what Li Yuanbin was thinking.


    Let me first give you all a great gift with Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union.


    After that, Ye Dongfeng slowly walked in Li Yuanbin''s direction.


    At the moment, Master was sitting at the highest seat in the room, as he listened to the elders reporting the situation from below. Li Yuanbin ran in frantically and shouted at the top of his lungs:


    Master, I found the Divine Flame!


    When Master heard this, his face turned green from anger. Originally, he had to hide the loss of the divine flame from the entire Spirit Master Association, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sit still in the position of a Grandmaster of the Spirit Master Association. Li Yuanbin, this thing that didn''t have eyes, actually shouted loudly.


    Seeing that the elders beneath him were getting more and more serious, the Master could only take the lead and seize the initiative:


    Presumptuous! The meeting hall actually where you can yell?!


    Li Yuanbin heard these words and knew that he had rashly barged into the meeting hall in his panic, hence he lowered his head in silence.

 C96

    But the audience had already heard from Li Yuanbin about the Divine Flame, and immediately questioned:


    Li Yuanbin, what divine flame were you talking about?


    Bin, if there''s something to say, then say it, if there''s nothing to say, then don''t say it.


    Li Yuanbin''s father, Elder Li also spoke up.


    Thus, Li Yuanbin narrated everything that had happened between when he met Ye Dongfeng and when he was released.


    You said that that person''s age is similar to yours, and he even burned Zhang Fei into thin air with a single strike? And plant a divine flame mark on your body?


    Elder Li said with a frown:


    If it''s really that powerful, then why didn''t it come straight to my Spirit Master Merchant Guild?


    He told me to deliver a message to the Master.


    After saying that, Li Yuanbin finally dared to raise his head and look at Master:


    He said his name was Ye Dongfeng.


    As he spoke till here, Li Yuanbin couldn''t help but recall the humiliation he suffered along the way. His eyes shone with hatred.


    Ye Dongfeng?!


    Master couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the name, everyone looked at him in doubt.


    The Master could not hide anything and could only reveal what had happened in the Great Sky Dynasty. When the elders heard this, they could not help but be a common enemy.


    This Ye Dongfeng has such a big tone!


    Not only did you take my Great Yuan Dynasty and Spirit Master''s Divine Flame, you even dare to come knocking on our door and request for martial skills!


    Even when the s were in a strong position in the Southern Domain for several hundred years, they had only been suppressing us. Aren''t we doing the same thing again in these few years, for a brat like him to actually dare come knocking on our doors?!


    Master, we will go and find him now. No matter how strong Ye Dongfeng is, even if he stole my Divine Flame, would he be able to stop so many of us from joining hands?


    Some people were furious, some people were disdainful, and there were even a lot of elders who expressed that they could not take this attitude anymore.


    Master''s expression did not change, he looked at Li Yuanbin and continued to ask:


    Other than that, he said something else.


    In the end, he even said that he would give us a great gift from the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union.


    Li Yuanbin sneered:


    It was just the corpse of a Level 4 Cyan Demon Wolf. How could a kid from a remote village treat it as a treasure ¡­


    Ah!


    Before he could finish his words, he let out a tragic cry. The many elders and Master s were like ducks that had their necks grabbed, their eyes opened wide but they could not say anything.


    The eyes of Li Yuanbin suddenly turned into the mark of the Red Lotus Fire, and then his entire body turned into a red flame from the inside.


    The flames appeared out of nowhere and disappeared just as quickly. Before anyone could react, Li Yuanbin had already disappeared into thin air!


    Just like how Li Yuanbin described when he killed Zhang Fei!


    The entire conference hall was silent, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, and the place where Li Yuanbin was kneeling on earlier, there was not a single trace of him, as though he had never appeared.


    Master''s expression changed greatly as well, his eyes revealed deep fear.


    This method of turning divine flames into one''s own imprint and nurturing it within another person''s body, using remote control to explode with time, and finally turning a living person into nothingness, was extremely terrifying! Even back when he had controlled the Divine Flame, even if he had immersed himself in thirty years of cultivation, he still wouldn''t be able to control it as Ye Dongfeng wanted!


    At that moment, Master suddenly felt regret in his heart. He regretted making such a gamble, so he could let him use this technique to train his soul.


    At this moment, Elder Li looked as if he had lost his parents. He immediately walked down and knelt on the ground:


    This old man only has Bin''er, my only son, and I would like to request the various seniors and juniors of the Spirit Master Association to help this old man take revenge!


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered.


    When Master heard this, his expression became sorrowful and he remained silent.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to. He couldn''t!


    The great change that had happened in the Association did not affect Ye Dongfeng''s mood. At the moment, he was cultivating in an inn.


    Feeling the change in his heart, Liu Ming slightly raised his head before he returned to his cultivation.


    After half a month of cultivation in the Demonic Beast territory, Ye Dongfeng faintly felt that he had touched upon the veins of Life Destruction Stage.


    What was fate?


    Destroying the heavens and the earth. From then on, his lifespan was five hundred years.


    As long as there were no accidents, the natural lifespan would be extended indefinitely. Five hundred years was the longest lifespan a mortal could imagine. Of course, lifespan was only one aspect, the most obvious aspect was that one could escape the restraints of the earth from now on.


    There was an ancient saying, "All those who enter the state of Destroyer, turn into wings, ride on air, and instantly soar into the sky. They can instantly travel a distance of more than a thousand miles."


    Furthermore, after stepping into the Life Destruction realm, the body would no longer need to fear ordinary saber and sword dancers.


    During a battle, he did not need to use martial qi to defend himself. With just his physical body, he could destroy a house with a raise of his hand.


    Although it was somewhat exaggerated, it was enough to see the advantages of a fatal blow.


    Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes deeply, and the red and blue rays of light on his palms shook from time to time. His entire body gradually turned transparent, until he looked like a skeleton in the end.


    Ning!


    A loud shout came out of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth. At this time, a vortex of martial energy slowly appeared above Ye Dongfeng''s head that could not be seen by the naked eye. The vortex slowly grew larger and larger.


    From the outside, one could see with their divine sense that with Ye Dongfeng''s head as the center, an incomparably large whirlpool was like a funnel that had been expanded to half its size. At this time, Ye Dongfeng was like a bottle beneath the funnel, unable to fit inside no matter how hard he tried.


    The night passed quickly.


    With a wave of his hand, it was as if a storm of spirit energy surged in the entire room, all of the spirit energy within a thousand meters swirled towards him like a hundred birds flying towards a phoenix.


    This aura was akin to the rebirth of a beacon of fire, reborn from the flames of rebirth!


    He had control over the flow of the world!


    Why isn''t this person coming out yet?


    At this time, the waiter''s gaze was a little impatient as he looked towards Ye Dongfeng''s room.


    Ye Dongfeng had stayed at noon yesterday, so logically, he should have checked out by noon on the second day. However, by now, the sun had already begun to set and the sky had begun to darken.


    Ye Dongfeng had only paid for one day of living, and previously, Ye Dongfeng did not bring any money with him either, but had temporarily taken a little money from Li Yuanbin for temporary use. Now that Li Yuanbin was not here, although Ye Dongfeng''s realm had reached the breaking point, in the ordinary world, he was still an absolute poor person.


    Finally, the waiter could not hold it in anymore. After all, if Ye Dongfeng wanted to continue staying here, he had to come and collect the debt.


    He gently pushed open the door with his fingers, but the next scene that greeted his eyes was as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes widened as his neck was lifted, and he stood dumbly on the spot.

 C97

    Ye Dongfeng slowly opened his eyes and saw the waiter who was opening the door and looking around.


    The waiter felt as if his entire person had been electrocuted. He saw a pair of emotionless eyes that seemed to have stars falling within them, as well as the descent of a demonic god. His entire person seemed to be immersed within them.


    What do you want?


    Ye Dongfeng''s emotionless voice fell into the waiter''s heart. The waiter seemed to have just woken up from a dream, and after a shiver, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Ye Dongfeng, and meekly said:


    Male... Young master, your room ¡­ I haven''t paid for the room yet.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly came to his senses and said:


    Unknowingly, a day and a night had passed.


    The waiter''s incomparably surprised eyes slowly drifted out of the window:


    It was as though he could rely on his life to control the wind.


    Feeling the explosive strength in his body, Ye Dongfeng could not help but shout towards the sky. However, when he thought about the actual Great Yuan Dynasty city, he held it in.


    Who are you?


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was already standing at the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union''s door, and when the guard at the door saw that Ye Dongfeng was unfamiliar, he opened his mouth to ask.


    I came to look for Master.


    Ye Dongfeng replied indifferently.


    Oh? You want to find the Master? May I ask who you are?


    After all, Ye Dongfeng only looked like he was seventeen or eighteen on the surface. How could a seventeen or eighteen year old boy know the Master from the Spirit Master Association?


    Who I am isn''t important, what''s important is that the Master owes me something.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t want to bicker with a guard, so he went straight to the point.


    What did you say? You say that our Grandmaster owes you something that belongs to a child? Haha, everyone, quickly come and see, whose child is this, to actually dare to say that the Master owes him something.


    The guards seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world as they shouted out loudly. Immediately, the guards that were previously wandering around the entrance all ran over to watch.


    What''s wrong?


    This kid actually said that the Master owed him something.


    Haha, I said go home, child. If you have nothing to do, come to the Spirit Master Association and look for some fun.


    Get out of the way.


    At this moment, the Guard Captain also saw the situation over here and immediately split up the crowd and walked over.


    The name of the guard was Li Kai, the strongest in the entire Great Yuan Dynasty, he had already reached the seventy percent mark of the Pulse Condensation period, and was one of the most prestigious people in the entire Spirit Master.


    What happened?


    Li Kai walked over and asked. Immediately, a guard roughly narrated the matter to Li Kai.


    Oh? You said that the Master owes you something, but I don''t know what it is.


    Li Kai said indifferently.


    You have no right to know.


    Ye Dongfeng was expressionless, from start to finish, he did not even look Li Kai in the eye.


    You ¡­! Alright, then I''ll see what you can do!


    Hearing that Ye Dongfeng actually ignored him like that, Li Kai immediately became angry. What kind of person was he in the Spirit Master Merchant Guild? Even if those elders saw him, they would still give him some face. Most of the disciples in the Spirit Master Union wouldn''t even compare to him, but he never thought that not a single seventeen or eighteen year old youth would ignore them.


    Just as Li Kai finished speaking, he shot towards Ye Dongfeng like an arrow, his right hand aimed straight for Ye Dongfeng''s neck, as though in the next second, Ye Dongfeng would become his captive.


    Captain! Captain!


    Give him a little color!


    Otherwise, he would think that anyone could come to the Spirit Master Merchant Guild!


    When the guards below saw their boss take action, they immediately acted as cheerleaders, cheering for Li Kai.


    After all, he was a seventy percent of expert in Pulse Condensation Period, and was unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people. If not for the fact that Li Kai was an orphan, and did not know where his hometown was, he would have been adopted by the Spirit Master Association since he was young. With his strength, there was no need for him to be a bodyguard in the Spirit Master Association.


    Just at that moment, Li Kai''s right hand had already been handed over to Ye Dongfeng, but Ye Dongfeng still did not move. Seeing this scene, all the guards, including Li Kai, thought that Ye Dongfeng had no battle experience, and were instantly scared silly.


    I thought I had a big head, but I didn''t know how to do it.


    That is, next time I want to show off, I have chosen the right place.


    The guards below shook their heads, and just as they were about to leave, they heard a loud sound:


    Boom! *


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see Ye Dongfeng with his hands behind his back, looking extremely relaxed, while their captain Li Kai was already lying on the ground, a distance of ten meters between them.


    You... You actually have Aristocratic Territory ¡­


    If one rashly attacked people with Aristocratic Territory or above, without a special skill, they would definitely suffer a backlash. Li Kai, on the other hand, was clearly hit by the backlash from his own attack, so fortunately, he did not use his full strength.


    At this time, Li Kai spat out a large mouthful of blood every time he said a word.


    Aristocratic Territory...


    he actually had Aristocratic Territory!


    Quickly go and inform Elder Li.


    When the guards below saw this, they became confused, especially the guard who stopped Ye Dongfeng at the door just now, he was completely numb to it, afraid that Ye Dongfeng would turn around and cause trouble for him.


    How could Ye Dongfeng possibly care about such an insignificant person? Even their Guard Captain Li Kai, Ye Dongfeng was not one of them. If there was really something he could not stand, he would just stomp him to death.


    The ordinary disciples of the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union might not have sensed anything, but to the elders of the Spirit Master Merchant Guild, this day had truly been difficult for them. Li Yuanbin''s matter was like a huge rock, pressing down on the hearts of all the elders, causing them to be unable to breathe, because they did not know when Ye Dongfeng would come, nor what his intentions were.


    Similarly, if Ye Dongfeng came, how would they respond? The eight elders and a grandmaster discussed for an entire day, yet they could not come up with a plan.


    Could it be that it was really like the bet Master made with Ye Dongfeng, where they were going to give the Soul-Strengthening Art to Ye Dongfeng?


    It might solve today''s crisis, but from now on, the entire Spirit Master Association would not be able to raise their heads. After all, the divine flame had already been seized, and if they were to offer this martial skill Soul Refining skill to a young man who was only twenty years old, how would they be able to explain themselves?

 C98

    Therefore, when the sky gradually darkened and the sky turned dark, the entire Spirit Master Association felt as if they had been given another day of rest. Every elder heaved a long sigh of relief.


    All of the elders walked out of the meeting room and prepared to go home to rest. The day had not been easy and they only wanted to return home to have a good night''s sleep and to relieve their stress.


    At this moment, a guard hurriedly ran over and faced Elder Li.


    Elder Li, something bad happened.


    Seeing that the guards were in a hurry, Elder Li could not help but frown. After all, he had been annoyed by Ye Dongfeng for a whole day, and his only son, Li Yuanbin, had been remotely controlled and turned into nothingness right in front of him.


    What was going on?


    Someone was coming to cause trouble at the door. Captain Li Kai was currently unconscious and heavily injured ¡­


    The guard roughly narrated the matter of the Master owing to someone, but he did not say that he owed someone else. This was because even at this moment, no one believed that the Master would owe a child a thing, even though the child''s strength was extraordinary, to the point that it caused people''s hearts to tremble!


    After listening to the guard''s report, Elder Li instantly became angry.


    How did you dare come to my Spirit Master''s Association to cause trouble?


    Lead the way!


    These were all under Elder Li''s charge. Although they did not have a lot of authority, but it was something that was closely related to every disciple of the Spirit Master Association. Therefore, Elder Li had a very high prestige among the ordinary disciples, especially amongst the guards.


    When Elder Li walked to the door, all the guards bowed:


    Elder Li!


    Elder Li!


    Elder Li nodded his head casually, walked to Li Kai and looked at his injuries, then channeled some martial energy to protect his heart, before turning his head to look at Ye Dongfeng.


    What a vicious child, his attacks were so ruthless!


    After his investigation, if Li Kai didn''t have half a year of cultivation, then it would be impossible for him to recover from his grace. And even if he recovered, it would be difficult for him to improve.


    Vicious?


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng could not help but laugh:


    I didn''t make a move from the start, and didn''t even try to break into your Spirit Master''s Association. If he insists on doing it, what does the backlash have to do with me?


    Presumptuous! You injured someone at the entrance of the Spirit Master Association, and you still dare to deny it in such a manner! Can I forgive you?!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Elder Li immediately became angry. After all, his Great Yuan Dynasty was one of the strongest forces in the entire Spirit Master, when did he ever get bullied by someone else?


    Immediately, his entire body trembled, his right hand formed a seal, and struck out with his palm. The Spirit Qi in his palm slowly extended out and formed into a green hollow palm, instantly flying towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing that this Elder Li was going to attack without a word, Ye Dongfeng frowned, but he did not pay too much attention to it. He lightly grabbed from the left and right, and Elder Li''s originally extremely sharp palm wind, under Ye Dongfeng''s casual grab, had actually disappeared.


    Ah?


    At this moment, not only were the guards shocked, even Elder Li was secretly shocked. Although the attack he had just released was not his strongest attack, but he was angry from the start, and added with the fact that he wanted to give Ye Dongfeng a taste of his strength, he did not hold back at all. However, his palm, which was close to 90% of his strength, was easily sliced through the air by Ye Dongfeng. How could he not be shocked!?


    Although Elder Li''s strength could not be considered to be at the top amongst the elders of the entire Spirit Master Association, he could still be considered to be in the upper echelons. He was already in the middle level of the Aristocratic Territory, and with the addition of being in charge of logistics, many foreign affairs were handled through him.


    At this moment, Elder Li realized the seriousness of the situation. He could only endure his anger and open his mouth to ask:


    May I ask Little Friend, why have you come here? I wonder when did my Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union offend the Little Friend?


    Seeing that Elder Li''s attitude took a 180 degree turn after seeing his own strength, Ye Dongfeng could not help but sneer in his heart.


    Your Master owes me something, I''ll take it.


    Oh? What is it?


    When Elder Li heard this, his heart could not help but tremble. He immediately asked.


    A Martial Technique.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Elder Li immediately understood, this person was most likely Ye Dongfeng, he should be close!


    Dare I ask for the name of the Little Friend?


    Elder Li asked again.


    Ye Dongfeng.


    Okay, Little Friend will wait a moment longer, I will go ask Master.


    After confirming Ye Dongfeng''s name, Elder Li walked toward the backyard while trembling. Why didn''t he hate it! His only son had been turned into nothing in front of him, and there was nothing he could do! However, from the exchange just now, he understood that he was not Ye Dongfeng''s match. Therefore, he had to bear the shame, and he needed to borrow the power of the entire Spirit Master Association to take revenge for his son!


    Elder Li, my patience is limited. I can only last for the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    Just as Elder Li turned to leave, Ye Dongfeng''s voice floated over.


    Arrogant, complacent, let''s see how long you can last!


    As Elder Li thought this silently in his heart, he immediately quickened his pace.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Deep drumbeats reverberated in the Elder''s Hall, and the Elders of the Spirit Master, who had not walked very far, could not help but be shocked upon hearing the drumbeats.


    Furthermore, everyone was already prepared to go home. Furthermore, they had rung the drum three times consecutively, causing everyone to be shocked, because if the drum was sounded three times, it meant that the entire Spirit Master Association would be facing a life and death crisis.


    What was going on?


    I don''t know!


    Go back and have a look!


    At this moment, the two or three elders couldn''t help but ask each other. Moments later, they saw Elder Li, whose only son was standing in front of the drum.


    Elder Li, what happened?


    Elder Li saw that most of the people had returned, so he recounted what happened just now. When everyone heard this, they immediately became furious.


    Humph!


    What a Ye Dongfeng, he actually came to my Spirit Master Association alone!


    And you even injured the captain of the guards, not putting us in your eyes at all!


    This was something intolerable!


    All of the elders were discussing amongst themselves, as if they had forgotten the frightening scene that had happened in front of them today.

 C99

    When Elder Li saw that the crowd''s anger was aroused by himself, he secretly felt proud in his heart:


    Humph! Ye Dongfeng, let''s see how long you can still act so arrogantly!


    Just then, the Master waved his hand, signalling for everyone to stop their discussion.


    Alright, since everyone has decided to make a move, let''s discuss a plan.


    Everyone nodded when they saw Master speak.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was sitting motionlessly at the entrance of the Spirit Master Association like an old monk in meditation. The guards at the side saw this scene and although they had their own opinions, they kept quiet and did not dare to say a single word.


    Interesting.


    Just at that moment, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness saw everything that happened in the Elder''s Meeting Room of the Spirit Master''s Trade Union. He found it funny and opened his eyes slightly, pretending that nothing had happened as he continued his cultivation.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn slowly passed. At this time, the sky had already darkened.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stood up, and the guards around him immediately reacted as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t pay any attention to them and walked into the courtyard of the Spirit Master''s trade union step by step. The guards could only watch as Ye Dongfeng walked in and then retreat.


    Not long after, Ye Dongfeng arrived at the entrance of the Elder''s Meeting Room of the Spirit Master''s Trade Union. Although the bodyguards were following closely behind him, Ye Dongfeng acted as if he was in a completely different realm, not caring about the bodyguards in front of him at all. And the bodyguards did not even dare to say a word!


    Ye Dongfeng requests to see the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union Master!


    Ye Dongfeng said those words lightly, but when it reached everyone''s ears, they all felt their minds shake, and the whole of the Spirit Master Union seemed to have reverberated with waves of echoes. The guards closest to Ye Dongfeng had already lost their hearing, and bursts of blood continuously flowed out from their ears.


    And at this time, the many elders in the discussion hall felt it the most, because Ye Dongfeng was speaking to them.


    They only saw that at that moment, a few of the weaker elders were actually shaken to death by Ye Dongfeng''s shout! It was as if the entire meeting room was blown away by the wind. The tables, chairs, peaks were all shattered!


    Ye Dongfeng, you passed!


    Seeing that, the Master bellowed out, using his Spirit Qi to resist the aftershocks of Ye Dongfeng''s voice, and then slowly calmed down.


    Looking at one of the clan elders who had died from the shock, and the elders who were still suppressing their injuries with their martial qi, Master was furious.


    Ye Dongfeng! My Spirit Master''s Association has no enmity with you, just what are you thinking of doing!?


    Oh? What do I want? Master is indeed a person of noble character who forgets many things, do you remember the bet you made at the Great Sky Dynasty?


    Seeing that the Master was actually pretending to be confused, Ye Dongfeng reminded him.


    , you also said you killed the most outstanding disciple of my Spirit Master Association in one go, and stole my Spirit Master''s Divine Flame, yet you still dare to demand a martial skill, isn''t this going too far!


    When the Master heard Ye Dongfeng mentioning the National Holy Ceremony, he immediately felt even more aggrieved.


    The Divine Flame is just my spoils of war, does Master not understand the rules?


    As for me killing your Spirit Master''s Association''s disciple, it''s even more ridiculous.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Today, I came here for a martial skill. But now, I have changed my mind.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Master could not help but be overjoyed, and immediately asked:


    Oh? Change your mind?


    I decided to kill them both.


    Ye Dongfeng pointed towards two of the elders, thinking that they were Elder Li who wholeheartedly wanted to kill Ye Dongfeng. The other person was the one who had a relatively good relationship with Elder Li, Elder Song, who was waving the flag for Elder Li just now.


    After I kill them, I''ll take the martial skills that originally belonged to me.


    Ye Dongfeng''s indifferent words fell into the hearts of the Master and the many clan elders, every word was like a huge rock smashing into the hearts of everyone present.


    Master originally heard Ye Dongfeng''s change of heart because he thought that had decided to give up asking for martial skills. However, he did not expect Ye Dongfeng to change his mind and not only give up on martial skills, he even wanted to kill him! Master shouted in anger:


    Ye Dongfeng, you better not push your luck!


    Clan Elder Song said: "May I ask when did I offend this Little Friend?"


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, and waved his hand, left and right, only to hear the sounds of Elder Song and Elder Li coming from the air.


    In my opinion, this Ye Dongfeng is simply relying on his power to bully others.


    That''s right, if you think that my Spirit Master''s Association, which had been established in the Great Yuan Dynasty for more than three hundred years, was bullied into joining our sect by a little brat, if word of this gets out, it would be a joke.


    In my opinion, only by killing Ye Dong, and taking back the Divine Flame, can the Spirit Master Association gain some fame for itself.


    That''s right, join forces and kill him!


    The moment the audience heard it, they were shocked. These conversations were precisely the conversations between Elder Song and Elder Li, yet they were able to recover their voices exactly as they spoke. What kind of martial skill was this,?


    Do you two accept it?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the two of them indifferently.


    Elder Li and Elder Song''s faces were gloomy and speechless.


    Ye Dongfeng, you killed my son first, and now you are even bullying my sect. Others can tolerate this, but I cannot!


    At this moment, Elder Li was already in a state of desperation. Without caring about the consequences, he immediately made his move. His hands formed a seal and the martial qi around his body surged like a fierce wind.


    Seeing that Elder Li had taken action, Elder Song did not hesitate at all, both of his hands suddenly formed green stripes, his entire body was like a tree person frantically growing, countless of tentacles extended towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Good timing!


    It had been a long time since the current Ye Dongfeng had stepped into the Life Destruction Stage, and he had yet to experience the power of Life Destruction Stage, so he wanted to try it out on someone else.


    The moment Ye Dongfeng unleashed his attack, both Elder Song and Elder Li''s techniques missed. The two attacks clashed and with a loud sound, the entire meeting room turned into dust while Ye Dongfeng said:


    In that case, both of you, try me.


    After he had finished speaking, he raised his palms and the concentration of martial qi could be seen with the naked eye. They were aimed at Elder Li and Elder Song respectively.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was actually fighting the two of them alone, everyone started to discuss amongst themselves.


    This brat was indeed crazy.


    That''s right, did he think that Elder Song and Elder Li were useless?


    Hehe, he actually dared to attack the two of them at the same time.


    However, the following scene made everyone shut their mouths.


    Ye Dongfeng had casually struck out, and did not even use any martial skills, it was only a very normal attack. However, when it landed on the bodies of the sect elders and Elder Li, it instantly turned into an incomparably terrifying attack, and the two of them seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Two muffled groans sounded out from the two of them before they retreated for more than five whole years.

 C100

    Afterwards, the two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Humph.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng was not satisfied, he just stood in mid air, with both of his hands seemingly having gravitational force, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth started to surge forth, the Master beside him saw that Ye Dongfeng was preparing to kill him, and immediately spoke up.


    Little Friend Ye, please stop.


    Seeing that Master was finally willing to speak, and not rushing to make a move, Ye Dongfeng asked:


    What are Master''s thoughts?


    Your Spirit Master''s Association''s Elder Li and Elder Song have secretly schemed against me, and told people to join hands to attack me.


    Elder Li and Elder Song have joined hands to attack you, and they are both heavily injured. This could be considered as a draw!


    The elders who couldn''t watch it any longer spoke up.


    I wonder what Little Friend Ye would like to do?


    Master saw that Ye Dongfeng was still insistent and immediately asked.


    Not much, take out the martial skill that you owed me, and then bring out all the spirit medicine and Spirit s you have in your guild.


    Ye Dongfeng was currently in the early stages of Life Destruction, and had just broken through so far, so he was not stable yet.


    Why didn''t you just say that you had emptied our Spirit Master''s Association?


    Immediately, an elder jumped and said.


    The other Elders'' expressions also changed.


    All of the spirit medicines and Spirit s were the foundation of a trade union''s sect. Not only could they raise their strength, some old Spirit s could even kill people. Their bones were the most important treasures of the entire Spirit Master Association.


    Hehe.


    Ye Dongfeng sneered:


    In other words, not only do you have to renege on the debt, you don''t even want to apologize?


    Little Friend Ye, it''s not that we aren''t willing to apologize, it''s just that Little Friend Ye''s demands are too excessive. Master frowned as he explained.


    Master, what is there to explain to this brat? If he dares to visit us like this today, don''t blame us for bullying him with our numbers!


    Immediately, an elder with an explosive temper spoke out.


    Hehe.


    Ye Dongfeng gradually lost his patience as well.


    You tried to stop me over and over again, but all you wanted was a few of you?


    Courting death!


    presumptuous


    When they heard Ye Dongfeng say that they were Zizi Zizi, a few of the elders with slightly better personalities were finally angered. One of the white robed elder even formed a hand seal and streams of scarlet flames shot out from his hands. They merged in the air and transformed into a gigantic fire dragon that rushed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    He did not know his limits.


    Ye Dongfeng saw that the person actually dared to play with fire in front of him, and immediately laughed, then, he casually grabbed out with his hand, and a small ball of red flame suddenly floated out of his hand, and when the white robed elder''s huge fire dragon saw that the red flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand seemed to have seen its nemesis, it slowly did not dare to move forward, and with a wave of Ye Dongfeng''s right hand, the huge red dragon was immediately engulfed by the flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Red Lotus Fire?!


    The expressions of the many elders from the Spirit Master''s Association changed.


    Boy! How did you refine the Divine Flame of the Spirit Master Association!


    As an elder of the Spirit Master''s Association, they naturally knew the tyranny of the Divine Flames. Although through the several hundred years of inheritance of the Spirit Master''s Association, the wild nature of the Red Lotus Fire had already disappeared by quite a bit, wanting to refine the Divine Flames was basically impossible. It''s not like the Spirit Master''s Association had never tried before, but no matter how talented you were, it would all end in failure.


    When Master saw this, he looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his eyes widened.


    Attack together!


    Now that the Master saw that the situation was already like this, and the divine flame was actually being refined by Ye Dongfeng, if he wanted to take it back, he would have to kill Ye Dongfeng. In the past, he had hoped that Ye Dongfeng was unable to refine the divine flame and that he could use the other conditions to get back the divine flame.


    Just as Master''s voice fell, the sky filled with martial qi rushed towards Ye Dongfeng. Wind Blade, Magic Orb, Fireball, and even Poison.


    The ten elders of the Spirit Master Association, the Elder Song and Elder Li who had fainted out, eight people, and the Master who was at the peak of the noble king level, all combined their power and turned the entire hall into dust in an instant. And within a radius of a dozen meters around Ye Dongfeng, they were instantly torn into pieces by the berserk martial energy.


    With so many attacks, it was enough to collapse a small mountain, let alone just Ye Dongfeng.


    Humph! I thought this Ye Dongfeng had some abilities! He barged into my Spirit Master''s Association alone, I never thought he would be a fool, daring to provoke my Spirit Master''s Association, this is the result ¡­ ¡­


    The white-robed Elder sneered. However, before he could finish his words, he saw a massive red barrier appear out of thin air in the direction of the east wind. Soon after, the red barrier shot up into the sky.


    Under the red light screen''s reflection, were the pale and disbelieving expressions on the faces of the numerous elders from the Spirit Master''s Association.


    Ever since Ye Dongfeng had refined the Divine Flames, he had developed a strong interest for the Divine Flames. As long as he had time, he would research on the uses of the Divine Flames, and things like the Divine Flames, which could be swallowed by anything, was even more ingenious when used as a defensive barrier.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    When all sorts of martial qi and energy attacked Ye Dongfeng''s red light barrier, it was like a moth flying into a flame. It was instantly engulfed, unable to pose any threat at all.


    This...


    How was this possible!?


    When the elders of the Spirit Master''s Association saw this, their eyes widened.


    Especially Master, when he discovered that Ye Dongfeng could actually borrow the power of the divine flame to form a protective shield of light, he found it even more unbelievable.


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to be very satisfied with the defensive capabilities of the light barrier. After that, he dispelled the light barrier and stepped into the air, towards the group of people.


    They attacked together!


    Master could not care so much at the moment, and shouted angrily.


    Break!


    Ye Dongfeng then pointed out his finger, and the red Qi turned into a dot in his hand, and instantly pointed at the group. Although the red dot was small, it was extremely fast, and even though everyone saw it, they did not dare underestimate it.


    Ah!


    Immediately, one of the elders didn''t even have the time to cry out miserably before his entire body was caught in the red light. He could only watch helplessly as his body began to burn and then disintegrated into nothingness.


    How dare you!


    These elders had all grown up in the Spirit Master Association and usually, they were called senior and junior brothers. Now, they were actually killed by Ye Dongfeng in front of their eyes like chickens being slaughtered, how could they not hate him?


    The Ferocious Lion was enraged!


    He instantly grew taller, and as his height grew, his muscles also rapidly expanded. The originally loose robes were now instantly ripped apart, and then all the martial qi in his body was focused on one point as he punched out like a berserk devil lion.

 C101

    At this moment, the elder''s aura surged endlessly. He instantly reached the peak of the noble king level, and even had a faint feeling of destruction.


    Good!


    Good!


    Seeing this, the white robed elder and the Master all opened their mouths to exclaim in surprise.


    It was rumored that Elder He had killed a Demon Lion in the Demonic Beast territory and drank its blood essence raw. After returning, he was on the verge of death several times, finally comprehending the Dao in his life and death, and finally created this martial skill himself, thus becoming an Elder in a single leap.


    Yeah, it seems like this martial skill is indeed extraordinary.


    The many clan elders were discussing, but it was as if Ye Dongfeng could not see it, the red dot in his hand suddenly appeared once again.


    Again!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes remained indifferent as the red dot appeared again, shooting out once more. In the air, lines could be seen with the naked eye, as if the air had been vaporized. The red dot descended rapidly, evaporating Elder He''s magnificent fist and foot into the red dot in the blink of an eye. He was from head to toe, like burning oil, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Ah!


    Before Elder He died, he seemed to be unable to bear the pain and cried out, his voice was shrill and then vaporized.


    The entire arena was in awe!


    What powerful martial skill! What was comparable to breaking fate! What alliance! Everything under Ye Dongfeng''s divine fire was fake! I will break your own Divine level martial skill!


    Too terrifying! Invincible!


    All of the elders shook their heads. Besides the strongest person in the Master, Elder He was not even able to last one round against Ye Dongfeng! Not to mention them!


    But Master did not give up.


    Attack together! Don''t give him a break!


    BOOM!


    All he saw was the fluctuations of martial qi in the sky as countless martial qi attacked him.


    It continued to break!


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng shouted out softly, the Red Lotus Fire in his hand formed a sword shape, and then slashed down to his side, forming a perfect shield, the red light wave, seemed to have even incinerated the air.


    It was as if Ye Dongfeng''s three feet area had turned into an absolute domain, no matter how many elders'' attacks rained down on him, they would not be able to reach even three feet away from him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless of martial skills struck over, and were instantly absorbed by the light barrier, causing it to dissipate in the air. At this time, Ye Dongfeng was like a giant whirlpool, absorbing all the martial qi and martial skills that came at him.


    What should he do!


    Seeing this, all the elders of the Spirit Master Union felt that something was amiss, but they immediately stepped forward, and there was no way to turn back!


    Heh!


    Ye Dongfeng bellowed, holding onto the sword made from divine fire, he moved to face the many elders, and with a raise of his hand, three or four of them died!


    Ye Dongfeng!


    How dare you be so cruel!


    Master''s eyes were already red, there were only ten elders in the entire Spirit Master Association, and under Ye Dongfeng''s interference, there were only a handful of people who died or were injured, and there were only a few who could do something!


    Master bellowed, he immediately took out a Dragon Eye sized magic bead, the black light on top of the bead was bright, in a moment a black light shot out, rushing towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ghost Spiritual Bead!


    When the other elders saw this, they were shocked. This Ghost Spiritual Bead was a treasure obtained from the many years ago when the Spirit Master Association joined together with many other unions to suppress a cult that specialized in cultivating Baleful Yin Force.


    Legend has it that the evil sect''s Sect Master used this pearl to absorb the evil Qi from the heavens and earth. It is so dense that once it explodes, it will turn into a ghost city!


    Hold!


    Facing the Ghost Spiritual Bead that was charging towards him, Ye Dongfeng merely let out a light shout. The Ghost Spiritual Bead that was originally filled with killing intent suddenly became like an obedient kitten, and stopped moving forward. Ye Dongfeng then waved his hand, and the Ghost Spiritual Bead actually flew straight towards Ye Dongfeng as if it had seen its master.


    Too strong!


    This person was too strong!


    Master was already close to despair. In the instant they were fighting just now, he had already been cut off the spirit sense link with the ghost Spiritual Bead by Ye Dongfeng.


    Puff!


    As Ye Dongfeng slowly put away the Ghost Spiritual Bead, Master spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Master clenched his teeth, and his body started glowing with a golden light.


    The Master had actually unsealed the God Tier Consolidating Equipment Spirit Zen Shield ahead of time!


    Seeing this, all the elders were shocked.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Ye Dongfeng heading straight for the Master.


    You think this is comparable to me?


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, then gently raised his right hand, only to see the Master''s last hope, the God Armor, was gently sliced apart by Ye Dongfeng, like a melon cutting vegetables!


    The red light blade was aimed straight at Master''s neck, he laughed bitterly and was prepared to close his eyes and wait for death, the other elders might not be able to stop Ye Dongfeng even if they had the ability to transcend the heavens.


    Stop!


    At that time, a loud shout sounded. The voice seemed to have come from far away, but by the time the second word was spoken, the person had already appeared in front of him.


    Oh?


    Ye Dongfeng was surprised to see that, he turned and looked, only to see an old man dressed in Black Robe, standing in mid air with a bitter face.


    Seeing that, the members of the Spirit Master were overjoyed, and quickly kneeled on the ground, and said:


    Master (Grandmaster Liang)!


    It turned out to be the previous Grandmaster Liang Mantian of the Spirit Master Association!


    This friend, you are also an expert in Life Destruction Stage, why must you make things difficult for them?


    Liang Mantian said slowly.


    The Master and many elders started to sorrowfully recount what Ye Dongfeng had done. Ever since the creation of the Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union, they had never encountered such a tragic situation, and everyone hoped that the old Sect Master could help them take revenge and wash away the shame of the Spirit Master Association.


    The members of your Spirit Master''s Association first bullied me, and then reneged on the bet.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Now that the Divine Flames have already fallen into your hands, why must you go through so much trouble?


    Grandmaster Liang said with a deep voice.


    Grandmaster Liang, aren''t your words a little too domineering? I only ask one question, are bets still to be counted?!


    Ye Dongfeng''s face immediately became ugly. Today, when he came, he had always been thinking about the martial skill that would allow him to cultivate his Divine Sense, if he did not, then Ye Dongfeng would not let this matter go even if he had to fight with all his might.


    May I know where Young Master Ye came from? Who is your teacher?


    Grandmaster Liang also saw that Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not look good, so he could only change the topic. He wanted to use Ye Dongfeng''s sect and his family to put pressure on him.


    My master, you have never heard of it, but of course, this matter is unrelated to you. Today, I will ask for my martial skills as well as the spirit medicine Spirit of your Spirit Master''s Association to end this matter here, and in the future, I, Ye Dongfeng, will write off my enmity with you two.

 C102

    Arrogant! He was looking down on everyone else.


    Presumptuous!


    When the elders of the Spirit Master''s Association heard this, they immediately shouted out, Ye Dongfeng had killed five of the elders and now he even wanted to ask for the martial skills and Spiritual Treasure s, how could they tolerate this?


    Ye Dongfeng, you''re too arrogant.


    Although you have Divine Flames, and you and I are both in the same realm of destruction, I might still treat you better in other places. But here, in my Spirit Master''s Association, I have been running this place for a hundred years.


    After Liang Mantian finished speaking, his hand formed a seal, and the entire Spirit Master Association started to cloud with mist, as far as the eye could see, it was just like a curtain in the sky.


    The formation began!


    Liang Mantian bellowed, the light in his hands became even brighter, and the Qi between heaven and earth started to fluctuate.


    Sect Protection Array?


    Long ago, Master had heard that the former Grandmaster was not only a Spirit Master, but also a formation expert. When he was still alive, he had stepped into the great formation around the Spirit Master Association just to prevent the situation from unfolding today.


    A magical formation? Interesting.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng was not in a hurry to interrupt Liang Mantian, but observed with interest.


    Through the movement of the terrain, it triggered a change in the origin energy. After accumulating strength over time, a magic tool was placed at the eye of the formation and once it erupted, even a Life Destruction Stage expert would find it hard to endure.


    Good eye, could it be that you are also an array master?


    Liang Mantian didn''t recognize the praise: "Since you have already seen through the mystical technique, why don''t you quickly surrender? Could it be that he wanted to use his own abilities to resist the might of the heavens?


    At this moment, Chen Fan still did not move. Instead, he smiled and asked,


    Do you think that you already have the upper hand, or do you think that victory is already in your grasp?


    It seems you won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River!


    Liang Mantian shook his head and sighed, after that, a piece of ore appeared in his hand, which released sets of light auras that intertwined with the sky above, causing the Wu Qi in the area to churn, forming a gigantic whirlpool, which was pointed at Ye Dongfeng.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    As Liang Mantian pointed his finger, an incomparably huge whirlpool of energy whizzed towards Ye Dongfeng. The whirlpool surged violently and shattered all the trees and houses on the road, and even the giant rocks beneath everyone''s feet created long trenches that extended out to Ye Dongfeng''s feet.


    How arrogant!


    He was still too young!


    Humph! He still wanted to use his own body to fight against the might of the heavens.


    The Elders discussed amongst themselves. In front of this heavenly might, no matter how high your cultivation was, you would only know how insignificant and powerless you were when facing it.


    The gigantic whirlpool stood in front of the lonely Ye Dongfeng like a heaven devouring beast. He raised his head, looked at the whirlpool that was howling towards him, and slowly raised both his hands.


    The bluish-white martial spirit slowly condensed in his left hand, and the flames in his right hand grew larger and larger, allowing him to control the martial spirit in his hands. Then, Ye Dongfeng fiercely clasped his hands together.


    Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder!


    In that instant, everyone only saw an extremely resplendent cloud collide violently into the center of the whirlpool. That ray of light was like the beginning of heaven and earth, as though primal chaos had been born!


    At this moment, everyone''s ears seemed to have lost their sense of hearing. The silence was followed by a bubble. As if it was an illusion, it filled the hearts of all the Elders in the Spirit Master Association.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    After an unknown amount of time, everyone heard the aftershocks of the Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder. Suddenly, all of the members of the Spirit Master were like small ships drifting in the storm, uncontrollably swaying and swaying under their own control.


    How to... Could it be?


    Seeing this, Liang Mantian did not care about his injuries, and looked at Ye Dongfeng for help.


    This formation had been set up since a hundred years ago, and during this period of time, he did not know how much Heaven and Earth aura was stored inside. However, the incoming tornado of martial qi was turned into nothingness by Ye Dongfeng''s attack! All of this completely turned their imaginations upside down!


    The high expectations in the eyes of the Master had also turned into endless disappointment and suspicion as he looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    What, exactly is this martial skill?


    This is a martial skill I just created. You can call it the Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    The array formation may seem grand, but in truth it''s extremely weak. Of the four, at least 90% of it has been wasted, haha, my Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder might seem small, but it''s able to gather its strength and attack a bit.


    With that, Ye Dongfeng looked at Liang Mantian and said: You thought that you can control the array, but actually you do not have a deep understanding of the array. With your cultivation, you are only able to unleash thirty percent of the array''s power.


    Ye Dongfeng, do you really think that you can divert my attention by saying all these?


    With that, Liang Mantian looked at Ye Dongfeng''s eyelids, only to see that his originally bright eyes were now filled with fatigue.


    How many more times can you use a martial skill like that? Even though I do not know what level of martial arts you are using, and you did not use much martial energy, but the consumption of your spiritual sense is definitely huge. Although I have suffered a backlash, I can still control the array.


    After he finished speaking, Liang Mantian''s two hands formed a seal, and the huge whirlpool that had originally disappeared actually started to slowly condense again. Then, the screen of light in the sky appeared once again, and slowly linked. In the end, it pressed down bit by bit, and from afar, it was as if the entire sky was pressing down on Ye Dongfeng''s shoulders!


    Ye Dongfeng sighed lightly, just as Liang Mantian had said earlier, he could not afford to use the Lesser Five Divine Lightnings anymore. Although he was already level 4, if he were to use them again, he would probably overdraft his spirit and not be able to use them again for a long period of time. However, Ye Dongfeng did not want to do that, since this was his current strongest technique and if he met any experts, he would not even be able to defend himself.


    How about it? Ye Dongfeng, now you want to surrender? Humph! Too late!


    Liang Mantian now had a cold smile on his face. Just now, when he suffered the backlash, the corner of his mouth as well as the front of his face was covered with blood, making him look extremely ugly.


    Immediately after, as if Liang Mantian was dancing in the sky, he threw the gigantic whirlpool towards Ye Dongfeng, and a deep ravine was formed instantly by the whirlpool.


    Seeing this, all the elders of the Spirit Master''s trade union could not help but become happy.


    Haha, Ye Dongfeng, let''s see how long you can keep up the act!


    Even in front of the might of the heaven and earth, you can still behave atrociously!


    Ye Dongfeng! You destroyed the foundation of my Spirit Master Association, in a few days I will definitely eat your flesh!


    A few elders who were severely injured hated Ye Dongfeng even more.


    Forget it, it''s time to end this.


    Ye Dongfeng sighed softly.

 C103

    Forget it, it''s time to end this.


    Ye Dongfeng let out a long sigh.


    What? You still have a trump card?


    Just now, Ye Dongfeng''s Lesser Five Elements Divine Lightning was the most powerful martial skill that he had ever seen. Even someone at the peak of the Life Destruction would find it difficult to create such a powerful lightning bolt.


    Have you forgotten? Do I still have a Divine Flame?


    Ye Dongfeng sneered, and then a red lotus appeared in his eyes, as if it came from the ancient times. It continued to jump in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, becoming bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger, until it covered his entire eye socket. Finally, as if he couldn''t take the pressure anymore, it suddenly shot out from Ye Dongfeng''s eyes.


    Crash! *


    The gushing red fire dragon collided with the massive vortex in the blink of an eye. As if it had been suffering from starvation for three thousand years, the fire dragon swallowed the vortex in a big gulp and then bit off half of it!


    It was rumored that the wind helped the fire. The fire dragon rose up against the sky and instantly swallowed all the whirlpools! At this time, it was as if the dark clouds had met the sun. A small hole was slowly torn open in the sky. Then, it became faster and faster until it finally dissipated like smoke.


    You actually fused with the divine flame! Aren''t you afraid of the backlash!?


    Liang Mantian was extremely terrified at the moment, ever since he had joined the Spirit Master Association, everyone had only dared to borrow the power of the Divine Flames. After all, the Divine Flames were known as being able to swallow everything in its path, who would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually cultivate the Divine Flames into his body!


    How can you imagine my ability?


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently, the flames did not decrease at all, and instantly swallowed the few clan elders, including Elder Li and Elder Song, in the blink of an eye, there were only three people left in the entire Spirit Master Association. Excluding Ye Dongfeng, there were only Liang Mantian and Master left.


    What a sin! What a sin!


    When Master saw that the entire Spirit Master Association had been overturned by Ye Dongfeng alone, he felt extremely regretful for offending Ye Dongfeng in the Great Day Dynasty. If it was before the time for an incense stick to burn, he would definitely not think like this, but after the time it took for an incense stick to burn, when he saw Ye Dongfeng stomping over the Spirit Master Merchant Guild, even the previous Grandmaster appeared, he was unable to do anything to Ye Dongfeng even if he used the Sect Protection Array.


    People were like this, fearful of power and not fearful of virtue.


    And at this time, Liang Mantian seemed to have thought of something, and he kneeled down.


    Seeing that, the Master''s face immediately became ashen, and shouted loudly:


    Master, although we lost, but we have to die with backbone. Isn''t this what you taught me since we were young?


    Oh? What? Now you want to admit defeat?


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about the Master as he looked at Liang Mantian with interest. Actually, Liang Mantian''s strength was not bad, after all, he was only at the early stage of Life Destruction.


    For the sake of Grandmaster Ye, he had no choice but to bow to him!


    Pausing for a moment, Liang Mantian continued:


    According to the memories in the sky, before his master died, he once said, "No matter who it is, if they can cultivate their divine flame within their body, they will become the president of the Spirit Master Guild!"


    This is also the reason why throughout the generations, my Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Master Association only has a single Grandmaster and not a position of Guild Master.


    Listening to Liang Mantian''s narration, Ye Dongfeng slowly began to understand.


    It turned out that the Great Yuan Dynasty Alliance was first established by a person who cultivated the fire attribute, and was also the ancestor of the Spirit Master Association. Under some coincidence, this ancestor obtained the divine flame, and then, after countless struggles between life and death, he finally managed to cultivate the divine flame into his own body.


    After his death, he did not want to break the inheritance of the Divine Flame, so the rule of refining the Divine Flame to become the President of the Spirit Master''s Association was passed down.


    But even if the Spirit Master Guild tried to refine their most talented disciples and clan elders, they would end up in failure.


    Interesting.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly nodded, then looked towards Liang Mantian and the Master:


    Then, why didn''t you blame me for killing almost all of the elders of your Spirit Master Association?


    He didn''t recognize the real person and dared to offend the guild leader. He deserved to die.


    Liang Mantian said indifferently.


    Ye Dongfeng then looked at Master.


    They are suicidal. The President''s action is to remove the internal trash from the Spirit Master Association.


    A flash of pain appeared in Master''s eyes.


    Then if I were to go to the Martial Techniques, and take the Spiritual Treasure, would you all have no objections?


    Ye Dongfeng continued to ask.


    The President''s words are wrong, the Spirit Master Guild is the President, why would we have any objections?


    Although Liang Mantian''s eyes revealed a hint of pain, he still spoke up.


    That''s good.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded and then started to walk towards the houses that were not destroyed by the battle.


    The President would rather take a break tonight. Tomorrow, Cheng Datong and I will bring you to the Martial Skill Pavilion and the Medicine Pavilion to have a look?


    Liang Mantian asked from behind.


    Yes.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently, after arranging the living quarters, Cheng Datong and Liang Mantian left, leaving Ye Dongfeng alone in his room, preparing to rest.


    Ye Dongfeng was not worried that Liang Mantian would lie to him. With his soul, as long as Liang Mantian lied a little, Ye Dongfeng would be able to detect it. Even if he did not, Ye Dongfeng was confident that he could take care of everything.


    Ever since my rebirth, my state of mind has become much more detached from others. This is probably because of my strength and confidence.


    In such a long period of time, my dao heart will be consolidated step by step. In the end, if I face an Immortal Tribulation, there won''t be any problems.


    Ye Dongfeng thought about some things in his heart, then sat on the bed and began to consolidate his cultivation. After all, he had only reached Life Destruction Stage for half a day, and after that battle just now, consolidating it was the best opportunity.


    But unfortunately, he would only go to the Medicine Pavilion tomorrow to get spiritual medicine.


    Ye Dongfeng sighed lightly.


    However, it didn''t matter. Tomorrow was tomorrow, so it wouldn''t be that much of a difference.


    After that, Ye Dongfeng looked inside his body and realized that after he had entered the Life Destruction Stage, his soul had also unwittingly started to slowly grow stronger. His originally finger sized soul had actually grown larger by more than a fold, and from the shape of his soul, he could faintly see a human shape.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    According to my previous life''s experience, only after entering the second stage would my spiritual will turn into a little person, and only at the middle stage of the second stage would I be able to condense Primordial Spirit.


    Now it seems that I may not have to wait until then.


    If I can refine a Soul Concentrating Pill, doesn''t that mean that I can refine a Primordial Spirit in advance?


    However, this material might not be easy to find.


    With that hope, Ye Dongfeng slowly immersed himself into cultivation.

 C104

    The night passed in the blink of an eye. When Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes, he was already standing at the door waiting.


    Come in.


    Sensing Cheng Datong outside the door, Ye Dongfeng''s divine sense was released, and Cheng Datong, who was at the door, was immediately shocked, because the voice actually appeared in his mind, and for a moment, he looked to find the source of the voice.


    I''m in the house.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s voice sounded in his mind again, and only then did Cheng Datong finally adapt to this type of conversation. He couldn''t help but feel even more reverence towards Ye Dongfeng, and immediately entered the house.


    Guild Leader, breakfast is ready.


    Cheng Datong said respectfully. People like Cheng Datong, who were in the middle stages of the noble king level, still had to eat everyday.


    No need, directly bring me to Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Ye Dongfeng responded faintly. After reaching the Life Destruction Stage, Ye Dongfeng clearly felt that he no longer had much desire for ordinary food; he just needed to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in order to guarantee his body''s normal needs.


    Life Destruction Stage and food were not empty words.


    Cheng Datong had heard of this before, so he didn''t speak anymore. He walked to the front and led the way.


    This is the Hidden Treasure Pavilion of my Spirit Master.


    After walking for a while, Cheng Datong stopped in his tracks. Ye Dongfeng lifted his head and saw a three story tall building standing in front of him, a row of small signboard with flowing light characters placed on it. Looking at the Hidden Treasure Pavilion in front of him, Ye Dongfeng could not help but nod his head, and before even walking in, Ye Dongfeng could already feel the dense spirit energy blowing towards him.


    Liang Mantian had also walked over, he had already been waiting at the Hidden Treasure Pavilion entrance for a long time.


    President.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, only to see Liang Mantian continuing to speak.


    These are all the Spirit and medicine that my Spirit Master Guild has collected for the past three hundred years. There are even many hundred years Spirit Herba and thousand year divine medicines.


    After talking about Hidden Treasure Pavilion, Cheng Datong couldn''t help but reveal a somewhat pleased expression, and then said:


    My Spirit Master''s Association''s collection is considered top-notch in the entire Great Yuan Dynasty. Ordinary Spirit simply don''t have the qualifications to enter my Hidden Treasure Pavilion''s gate.


    Although Cheng Datong was not as good as Ye Dongfeng in terms of martial skills and cultivation, but in terms of collection, Cheng Datong was immediately filled with self-satisfaction.


    Very good.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head in satisfaction, he closed his eyes and extended out his mind, instantly enveloping the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion, and then used his mind to inspect the treasury bit by bit.


    Qing fruit, four hundred years old. It contained a large amount of life force and could help people quickly recover from injuries. It was the essential ingredient for a Grade 8 pill.


    It was a pity, but even so, the spirit energy contained within it was probably enough for a person with Pulse Condensation Period to push them from the first level to the peak.


    Colostrum, from 1200 years old. I never thought that the Spirit Master Association would actually have such a treasure.


    As he swept his divine sense across them one by one, the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face became wider and wider. Many spirit medicines were rarely seen by Ye Dongfeng in his previous life. He never expected that he would actually see so many of them in the Spirit Master Association of a single empire.


    After all, the members of the Spirit Master''s Association did not know how to refine medicine. There were many treasures that they did not know how to use, and only knew that they were very expensive.


    Eh?


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but snort lightly, after which he suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a look of wild joy.


    This is... Soul-Returning Grass?!


    Soul-Returning Grass? What''s the use? Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s ecstatic voice, Cheng Datong asked doubtfully.


    Liang Mantian, who was at the side, also slightly frowned. After that, he seemed to have realized something and his eyes that looked at Ye Dongfeng were filled with disbelief.


    The Soul-Returning Grass was the most important material for refining the Soul Concentrating Pill.


    But the Soul Concentrating Pill was the most important part of the Primordial Spirit, if one had a Primordial Spirit, their flesh would be shed, and even if their body was destroyed, they would still be able to survive in the state of a Primordial Spirit. Furthermore, flying, flying, roaming the vast mountains and rivers could also extend one''s various unimaginable abilities.


    Ye Dongfeng explained as he strode into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Primordial Spirit ¡­ The guild leader just entered Life Destruction Stage and can already form Primordial Spirit?


    The current Liang Mantian was completely dumbstruck at the door. After all, even those with outstanding talent could only condense Primordial Spirit at the two extremes of cultivation, while Ye Dongfeng was only at the early stage of Life Destruction.


    Compared to Liang Mantian, Master was obviously not that surprised. After all, he had not reached that realm yet, so he did not know much.


    After walking into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, Ye Dongfeng gently raised his hand, and a medicinal herb that was deeply pressed in the medicine rack flew into Ye Dongfeng''s hands. When the medicinal herb appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, Liang Mantian and Master saw its true appearance.


    Although it was called a herb, it actually looked more like a mushroom. Its entire body was smooth and cold to the touch. The entire herb was glowing with an icy blue glow.


    and Cheng Datong were both amazed by the method of taking things out of the air, but at this time, Liang Mantian finally spoke out the question in his heart.


    Oh? Do you think that only those who have reached the two extremes are able to condense Primordial Spirit?


    And Ye Dongfeng smiled as he looked at Liang Mantian:


    It was true that the soul would grow stronger with the growth of one''s strength, but everyone''s soul would be different at birth.


    Most importantly, some people have a very strong perception of the fire element, and almost no perception of the earth element, and vice versa. This was the difference between a soul at the beginning.


    The reason was even clearer. It was because one''s soul perception was outstanding, and was able to more deeply sense the changes that the medicinal herbs would produce during the process of refining. Thus, according to the changes, one could control the temperature of the fire, and controlling the temperature would also require a similar requirement for one''s soul perception.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng paused for a moment.


    Speaking of which, didn''t the association have a martial skill book that specialized in cultivating the soul?


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Dongfeng had already looked at Master, and as if he had just awoken from a dream, Master hurriedly took out a martial skill from his bosom.


    He had originally wanted to give it to the guild leader this morning, but he forgot it in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Datong hurriedly explained.


    After receiving the martial skill, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, and then looked at Liang Mantian.


    Liang Mantian looked as if he had suddenly realized something, and the gaze he looked at Ye Dongfeng with was filled with admiration.


    Thank you for your guidance, Guild Leader. However, I wonder how many Soul Concentrating Pills this Spirit Returning Grass can concoct?


    Liang Mantian hurriedly asked.


    Ye Dongfeng obviously knew what Liang Mantian was thinking at the moment.

 C105

    If it was an ordinary apothecary, he might not be able to forge it once even after ten tries.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly opened his mouth:


    But if I did.


    As he spoke, he looked at Liang Mantian.


    What if the president made a move?


    At the moment, Liang Mantian''s expression was extremely nervous, and he laughed.


    At least three.


    With that, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand and said: Alright, you guys can go out. If I want to go into closed door cultivation, you''ll get a Soul Concentrating Pill.


    No one is allowed to disturb me while I am in seclusion.


    When Liang Mantian heard that Ye Dongfeng could refine three Soul Concentrating Pills and even promised to not miss him, he immediately became overjoyed:


    Yes, Guild Leader.


    After he finished speaking, he took Cheng Datong out of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion with his head lowered.


    Ye Dongfeng was holding the Spirit Returning Grass in his hands, and sat on the ground, continuing to scan the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion with his divine sense.


    Refining a grade eight pill was a very complicated and complicated matter. Especially a pill that could help the soul, like the Soul Concentrating Pill, it was even more difficult to refine.


    Pills were divided into three grades above Seventh Grade, and this Soul Concentrating Pill was precisely a high level eight pellet.


    Green fern root.


    Elemental Yin Dew.


    camouflage grass.


    He never thought that there would be a Heaven Tier pill furnace within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion of the Spirit Master Association.


    Numerous medicinal ingredients were selected one by one under the recognition of Ye Dongfeng''s divine sense, and flew to his side. Seeing that there were more than twenty different types of medicinal ingredients piled up like a small mountain, Ye Dongfeng could not help but have a headache.


    It had been a long time since he had refined a pill of Grade 8 or higher ¡­


    The flame in his right hand immediately soared, following that, Ye Dongfeng slowly threw the flame into the pill furnace, and then placed the order of the herbs into the furnace.


    Within the pill furnace, a deep red flame rotated regularly under the control of Ye Dongfeng''s exquisite consciousness. The many medicinal ingredients slowly emitted a dark green light, and then, under Ye Dongfeng''s control, they slowly fused together.


    "Bang ¡­"


    From the incredibly quiet pill furnace suddenly came a burst of exploding sounds. Looking ahead, one could see colorful streams of viscous liquid unceasingly being roasted by the divine flames, and a strong fragrance instantly spread throughout the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but exclaim as he smelled the intoxicating fragrance:


    He did not expect that the combination of these Grade 8 Elixirs would be so complex. Merely the first step of fusing them took him nearly four hours. After a long time, he was still unaccustomed to it ¡­


    After carefully fusing all the viscous liquid into a ball, Ye Dongfeng was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    The flames inside the pill furnace burned even more intensely, and under the pressure of Ye Dongfeng''s dense consciousness, all the liquid also gradually solidified ¡­


    It was almost time.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself as he felt the increasingly restless energy of heaven and earth around him.


    At this moment, the four round green pills within the pill furnace started to spin around each other. Waves of astonishing energy continued to be emitted from the pills, causing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to become violent.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Ye Dongfeng was initially delighted on both sides, but after hearing the thunder, he did not crease his eyebrows at all:


    Pill Lightning?


    The entire Spirit Master Association was originally thousands of miles clear, but at this moment, a thick layer of clouds had unknowingly gathered there. The lightning that flashed across the sky not long ago made the entire Spirit Master Association feel extremely stifled.


    What was going on?


    Cheng Datong also noticed that something was amiss and immediately asked.


    He didn''t know that dark clouds had suddenly gathered.


    A disciple of the Spirit Master Union replied.


    Could it be ¡­ Dan Lei?


    Cheng Datong said to himself.


    That''s right, it should be Dan Lei.


    At this time, Liang Mantian slowly walked over from behind him.


    To think that not only did the guild leader possess exceptional talent in cultivation, the pill forging aspect was also shocking!


    Although he was saying these words, Liang Mantian was not the least bit shocked. He could only see the happiness on Liang Mantian''s face.


    What a joke, if Ye Dongfeng agreed to give him a Soul Concentrating Pill, he would probably wake up laughing in his dreams for such a good thing.


    At the same time the black clouds condensed, the Hidden Treasure Pavilion furnace released a strong medicinal fragrance, looking at the formed pills, Ye Dongfeng gently waved his left hand, causing the lid of the furnace to be removed, but the pills seemed to already have a Sagacity, the moment the lid was removed, four green pills flew out in four different directions in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng laughed slightly:


    Slowly, slowly.


    The pill that was originally jumping out of control slowly flew into Ye Dongfeng''s hands like an obedient child.


    Putting away the medicinal pellet, Ye Dongfeng felt that the dark cloud in the sky which was not getting more and more colorful, seemed to be deep in thought.


    With a wave of his hand, a completely blue and white Ice Puppet instantly appeared. Ye Dongfeng looked at the slightly black left hand of the Ice Puppet:


    Last time, you were able to absorb a bit of the power of fire and beasts through the Black Ice Fist. Let''s see if you can absorb a bit of the power of thunder and lightning this time ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng was deeply shocked the last time he was able to absorb a trace of other attributes during the battle with the Black Dragon Church. He immediately wanted to try and see if this Ice Puppet could still be like the last time.


    If it''s still possible, then doesn''t that mean that my Minor Five Elements Divine Thunder can be perfected step by step?


    If he could gather all of the attributes, then the might of the Five Elements Divine Thunder would simply be unimaginable ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng raised his hand lightly:


    Go!


    The Ice Puppet shot out from the ground like an arrow and fiercely shot towards the black cloud. It stopped in mid air, and the black cloud that was emitting a dense amount of power was only a few hundred feet away from the Ice Puppet.


    , who was outside the door, was considering whether or not to block the Pill Lightning for Ye Dongfeng. After all, if one was distracted while concocting pills, it was extremely likely to cause pill damage and injuries, but just as he was hesitating, the Hidden Treasure Pavilion door instantly opened, and a Ice Puppet appeared in front of everyone. The Ice Puppet soared into the sky, and in the end, like an expert whose life was over, it directly stopped in mid-air!


    Liang Mantian was shocked, he never expected Ye Dongfeng to have such a powerful puppet, and he was completely impressed by it.


    In the beginning, Liang Mantian only relied on rules from his ancestors to submit to Ye Dongfeng, but after just one day, he realised that he could not see through this young man who was only twenty years old anymore. Not only did he refine Divine Flames, he was also very strong, and had such high attainments in pill refining, and now he even took out a puppet that could be compared to a Life Destruction Ranker.


    However, puppets were after all just puppets. A Pill Lightning created by an eighth-grade pill might not be an easy thing for a Life Destruction powerhouse to withstand!

 C106

    Turning his head, Liang Mantian could not help but become somewhat worried, but with regards to the new President, Liang Mantian had more confidence for no reason.


    Boom!


    In the instant that Liang Mantian was filled with doubt, a bolt of lightning suddenly sounded out in the sky. Raising his head to look in the direction of the sound, he saw a white bolt of lightning as thick as a Ice Puppet, piercing through the clouds, flying towards the location where Ye Dongfeng was concocting the pill in the blink of an eye.


    When the lightning shot out, Ye Dongfeng''s mind moved. He saw the Ice Puppet that was originally standing blankly in mid air instantly rushing towards the path that the lightning had to take, and then striking out with his right fist, directly striking towards the huge lightning.


    Boom! *


    The moment the huge lightning and the Ice Puppet collided, an extremely heavy and oppressive voice rang out in everyone''s ears. The scene of the Ice Puppet rushing towards the huge lightning without any hesitation caused everyone in the Spirit Master Union to feel as if their hearts were about to leak out.


    The Ice Puppet descended after being struck by the lightning bolt and crashed to the ground. Lightning sparks flickered on its body and it disappeared after a while.


    As I expected.


    Sensing the remnants of the lightning attribute within the Ice Puppet, Ye Dongfeng could not help but nod his head in satisfaction. Although the remaining lightning attribute energy was not much, there were still many streaks of lightning!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The giant thunder continued to fall, and the Ice Puppet, like a firm guardian, continued to resist the giant thunder for its master. The following streaks of lightning were easily received by the Ice Puppet, and the dark clouds in the sky had no intention of dissipating.


    This is... Did he trigger the wrath of the heavens?


    Ye Dongfeng started to make his guesses.


    The black clouds churned unceasingly, the momentary peace did not make the members of the Spirit Master Association feel at ease, instead it made them even more nervous.


    Seemingly to confirm Ye Dongfeng''s guess, after being silent for a while, the black cloud finally started to make a big move. Thunder that was thicker than before started to strike at the Ice Puppet ruthlessly.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Witnessing this scene, both Liang Mantian and Cheng Datong sucked in a cold breath of air. Liang Mantian thought that if the huge lightning were to smash towards him, he would definitely have no choice but to run;


    Facing this gigantic bolt of lightning, Ye Dongfeng similarly did not have any intention of letting the Ice Puppet escape. Under Ye Dongfeng''s control, the Ice Puppet did not hesitate at all, and like a lightning machine, fiercely crashed into the gigantic bolt of lightning.


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, the Ice Puppet seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and was instantly smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    The current Ice Puppet was clearly not as relaxed as the previous few times. Half of its body was deep inside the stone tablet, and after feeling that the Ice Puppet was not damaged at all, under Ye Dongfeng''s control, the Ice Puppet instantly rose up from the ground. Like a war god, it continued to rush towards the lightning.


    At that moment, Dan Lei seemed to feel that his dignity had been provoked one after another. Then, lightning kept on shooting out like lightning. Like a god of thunder, all sorts of lightning smashed down.


    At this time, the members of the Spirit Master were already stunned. What kind of puppet was this that it could be so ferocious?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the Ice Puppet that was constantly falling and rising, and the smile on his face gradually became more and more pronounced. He could sense that after going through countless thunderbolts, the lightning attribute martial qi in the Ice Puppet''s body was increasing in number.


    The Spirit Master Trade Union that was initially covered in black clouds was almost as dark as night. However, under the unceasing bombardment of the lightning, the silver snakes that blotted out the sky illuminated the entire Spirit Master Trade Union with their bright lights. Giant thunder and the unceasing colliding of Ice Puppet''s voices resounded continuously throughout the entire Spirit Master Trade Union.


    Hearing the numbing sounds of the collision, everyone couldn''t help but feel waves of fear from the bottom of their hearts. If this lightning were to strike a person''s body, they would probably be instantly burnt to ashes!


    Eh?


    Ye Dongfeng was constantly paying attention to the state of the Ice Puppet, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but become alarmed. Under his senses, the Ice Puppet''s strength was slowly increasing.


    The Ice Puppet was different from people, people could rely on the increase in their cultivation to continuously increase the strength of their bodies, while the Ice Puppet itself did not have any martial energy, nor could it cultivate, it was just a puppet summoned by Ye Dongfeng, no matter how strong he was, he would always be strong. However, after absorbing a large amount of lightning energy, the Ice Puppet''s strength was actually increasing!


    In other words, this Ice Puppet can gradually break away from my restrictions in the future. It''s not because of what kind of strength I have, but because of what kind of strength I have.


    Thinking about this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but laugh and shake his head. What a joke, compared to cultivation speed, who could compare to him? As long as there were resources, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation speed would soar like a rocket!


    But this way, I can give this Ice Puppet to mother and sister.


    Thinking about how his own mother Nie Wanyun and sister Ye Nichang were not interested in cultivating at all, even though Ye Donghu and Canghai were by his side, it was impossible for them to be around his mother and sister. However, the Ice Puppet was different.


    Ye Dongfeng was very satisfied with his own idea. After this closed door training, Ye Dongfeng would go back and take the Ice Puppet back home.


    Was a high Grade Eight Alchemy Thunder that powerful?


    Seeing that Pill Lightning was not exhausted at all, and did not seem to end it, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but to have a few extra questions. Could it be that the Ice Puppet''s actions had truly angered the heavens?


    What a bizarre puppet! Its body strength might not even compare to a late stage Life Destruction martial artist!


    At this moment, Liang Mantian was also shocked by Ye Dongfeng''s Ice Puppet. Looking at the strength of its body and its posture, it was as if the Ice Puppet was not only blocking the Pill Lightning for Ye Dongfeng, but was actually strengthening himself with the help of the Pill Lightning.


    If this Ice Puppet could be strengthened in this way, it would be too scary.


    Thinking of this, Liang Mantian couldn''t help but click his tongue. A tireless puppet, with an exaggerated body strength, able to borrow your strength to strengthen your body. How can you fight against such an enemy?


    Unless you had enough strength to destroy the Ice Puppet in one hit, it would be a waste to continue fighting for a long period of time!


    However, the Ice Puppet''s control should be related to the master''s soul ability. After all, controlling puppets was not an easy task.


    Liang Mantian also thought of this point, and his mind instantly opened up:


    No wonder he was willing to tear down the Spirit Master Association to train his spiritual sense. So this was the reason.


    But listening to President Ye''s tone, it seemed like he could already form Primordial Spirit, the strength of his soul was truly too terrifying.


    Thinking about how his own soul was only at the third level, Liang Mantian could not help but shake his head in shame. After all, although the martial skills he cultivated were within the Spirit Master''s Association, most people only focused on their own cultivation.

 C107

    It seemed that in the future, he could not only focus on cultivating martial energy, but his soul as well.


    Liang Mantian immediately turned his head to ask Cheng Datong for his soul''s cultivation technique.


    Finally, after striking down another bolt of lightning, there was no sign of the second bolt of lightning. Just when everyone thought that the Pill Lightning was about to end, Ye Dongfeng frowned, because he realized that the black clouds had not dispersed but were rolling around instead, as if they were brewing something.


    Are you holding back your attacks?


    Ye Dongfeng pondered, and suddenly, he saw the sky instantly brightening up, and the members of the Spirit Master Association who had already retreated back to their rooms were once again drawn out.


    The black cloud that was originally like a piece of black cloth in the sky slowly split open from the middle. When everyone thought that it was the sky, they suddenly realized something was amiss.


    Look!


    What was that!?


    Heavens, was there still such a huge lightning bolt?


    The disciples of the Spirit Master''s Association all felt that they were going crazy. Everything they had seen and heard today had completely overturned everything they knew.


    All he saw was an incomparably massive bolt of lightning appear in the sky. The split of the dark clouds did not mean that the sun had appeared again, but rather a massive bolt of lightning!


    Seeing the huge bolt of lightning, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but doubt the Ice Puppet. After all, although the Ice Puppet didn''t know pain and wouldn''t feel fatigue like a human, it still had its own limit.


    Go!


    After hesitating for a bit, Ye Dongfeng still decided to let the Ice Puppet endure this lightning. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take it, but he wanted to see where the Ice Puppet''s limit was.


    Boom!


    An incomparably muffled sound rang out, as if it had hit the deepest part of everyone''s heart, causing them to feel incomparably oppressed.


    The instant the Ice Puppet collided with the lightning, its blue-white body seemed to have melted into the lightning, to the point where the naked eye could not even see where the Ice Puppet was at this moment.


    In a moment, the Ice Puppet descended, and the ground was scattered with layers of dust, and it was only then that everyone''s eyes managed to catch a glimpse of the scene.


    Dan Lei seemed to be extremely satisfied with his last strike. In a moment, he disappeared and the entire Spirit Master Association returned to light.


    At the same time, the Ice Puppet seemed to have reached its limit as it buried itself about three meters deep in the ground and didn''t come out for a long time.


    This is...


    Finally unable to take it anymore?


    What a pity, such a good puppet!


    Sigh, who knows.


    The disciples of the Spirit Master''s Association started a discussion and felt pity. After all, such a powerful puppet, although it didn''t have its own consciousness, if it could be used as a bodyguard, it could probably do whatever it wanted in the Great Yuan Dynasty.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the Ice Puppet in the depths of the earth slowly moved, and then it flew towards the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    My God!


    What did I see!


    After going through so much lightning, the Ice Puppet was actually fine!


    Many disciples were discussing what would happen if they could get their hands on such a puppet.


    Ye Dongfeng placed the Ice Puppet back in front of him. The originally blue and white Ice Puppet was now almost wasted, and smoke was already coming out from all the joints. Even the toughest part of its head had half of its body turned to mush.


    Ye Dongfeng was not displeased at all by the sight. On the contrary, he was very excited, because through his senses, he could clearly feel that the resistance of the Ice Puppet was at least twice as strong as before!


    Ye Dongfeng''s hand gently released a white light. It was his ice attribute martial qi, slowly healing the Ice Puppet''s injuries.


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea had passed, the originally tattered Ice Puppet in front of Ye Dongfeng had already disappeared without a trace.


    The most obvious point was that a star had appeared on the Ice Puppet''s chest. As for what this star represented, or how it had appeared, Ye Dongfeng did not know either.


    Could it be that the Ice Puppet''s strength had increased to one star? It seemed that this was the only explanation.


    In my previous life, there was a sect that specialized in creating all sorts of puppets in the center of the continent, but in my previous life, I wasn''t interested in any of those.


    Ye Dongfeng stroked his chin as he thought about it.


    Who would have thought that in this life, they had actually gotten along quite well with each other in the area of puppets? Forget it, this wasn''t a big deal.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Dongfeng shifted his gaze elsewhere. Looking in the direction of Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, he saw the originally expressionless eyes of the Ice Puppet emit a faint lightning glow, and there were even tiny lightning snakes flashing from time to time on his body.


    Just as I expected, he absorbed a lot of the Lightning Attribute.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but smile as he stretched out his hands to feel the numbness of this lightning snake.


    It seemed to be a step closer to what I had envisioned.


    However, it was clear that the time to test the Five Elements Thunder Soul was not right, because Ye Dongfeng had more important things to do.


    After placing the Ice Puppet into his body, Ye Dongfeng took out a Xiao Yu bottle. The jade bottle contained exactly four newly refined Soul Concentrating Pills.


    Gently, he took out a pill and placed it in his mouth.


    Spiritual Altar was clear and bright, and held onto one''s heart!


    After chanting a few chants, Ye Dongfeng''s throat gently rolled as he swallowed the Soul Concentrating Pill into his stomach.


    Ye Dongfeng could clearly feel that his soul was gradually becoming restless under the effects of the medicine, he slowly controlled his soul, at the same time, he also controlled his body to slowly absorb the medicine, to avoid situations that he could not control. After all, the cultivation of the soul was not like any kind of martial qi, the soul was a person''s foundation, if there was even the slightest error in the process of cultivation, the consequences would be unbearable.


    Inside Ye Dongfeng''s body, a blue colored soul slowly grew under the nourishment of the medicinal power, just like a baby during its mother''s womb. But now, the soul seemed more like a baby, and Ye Dongfeng''s body was its mother''s womb.


    After an unknown amount of time, the blue colored soul grew stronger and stronger. Slowly, the body began to split apart, first the head, then the hands and feet ¡­ In the end, a lifelike blue figurine appeared. He looked exactly the same as Ye Dongfeng, as if he had been copied.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mind moved, the little person instantly flew out of his body, and then looked at Ye Dongfeng''s body. In the end, he slowly circled around inside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, and finally returned back to Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes and said lightly:


    If I swallow a Primordial Spirit into my stomach, my life will be decided by the heavens!

 C108

    Feeling the increase in strength after the Primordial Spirit was successfully formed, Ye Dongfeng was exceptionally excited.


    I never thought that just after three months of being reborn, I, Ye Dongfeng, would actually be able to reform a Primordial Spirit.


    This feeling... It was really too comfortable.


    Feeling the strength in his body slowly returning to its peak state, Ye Dongfeng could not help but grunt.


    After he familiarized himself with the increase in strength brought by the Primordial Spirit''s condensation, Ye Dongfeng slowly took out the martial skill that Cheng Datong previously gave him.


    Soul-tempering? Interesting name.


    Looking at the two small charms on the book, Ye Dongfeng could not help but become more curious about martial skills. What kind of martial skill could have such a name?


    With a slightly impatient heart, Ye Dongfeng flipped to the first page of the book.


    "Hua!"


    The entire book instantly turned into a ball of white light and rushed into Ye Dongfeng''s Sea of Consciousness. Even with Ye Dongfeng''s current strength, he did not have the slightest reaction.


    The path of soul tempering was as its name implied. It tempered one''s soul, and one could obtain as much strength as they paid for it.


    The white light in his mind slowly dissipated, and following that, a voice sounded out in Ye Dongfeng''s heart. Ye Dongfeng frowned, and after hearing what was said, he began to think.


    To sharpen one''s soul and increase one''s strength...


    While he was thinking, the white light slowly dissipated, and replacing it was an incomparably large crystal plate. Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit was just as big as an ant beside the crystal tray!


    The two millstones slowly rotated at the same speed in opposite directions. As they rotated, they sent out waves of energy that would cause chills down one''s spine.


    Is this the millstone? Do you want to use this to train my spiritual power?


    Even though Ye Dongfeng had seen so many cultivation methods, this was the first time he had seen one that was so powerful and so cruel to himself.


    Placing a person''s Primordial Spirit or spirit on a millstone, it would continuously crush back and forth like a loop, using this to strengthen one''s mental strength and the Primordial Spirit! What kind of vicious person would come up with such a powerful method?


    He reckoned that if he could persevere on with his cultivation like this, it would be alright. But if he did not, not only would he not be able to achieve the effect of increasing his mental strength, he would also be able to cause irreparable damage to the Primordial Spirit.


    Thinking silently in his heart, Ye Dongfeng also considered various aspects.


    Was there anything in the world that could stop me, Ye Dongfeng?


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head and smiled, without any hesitation, he leaped up and rushed into the ball of light at the boundary of the two gigantic millstones.


    Pain!


    Pain!


    The moment Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit jumped in, an enormous force that was seemingly unable to resist immediately enveloped Ye Dongfeng''s entire body. Under this force, Ye Dongfeng instantly lost control of his body.


    Finger, hair, legs ¡­ Every part of his body, as long as it was something Ye Dongfeng could feel, was experiencing a terrifying collapse!


    The indescribable pain that seeped into his soul made it so that even if Ye Dongfeng wanted to cry out but couldn''t, he could only endure while the millstone silently rotated!


    The millstone slowly rotated, and did not slow down or increase its speed by even a little because of Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit. This constant and slow speed made people feel that, in this world, there was nothing that could affect the rotation of the millstone.


    Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit was like a boat drifting in the wind in an endless sea, allowing the torrential storm to hit it.


    The intense pain caused Ye Dongfeng''s entire body to slowly curl up. Cracks visible to the naked eye started to gradually cover Ye Dongfeng''s entire body.


    Under this kind of pain, Ye Dongfeng could only try his best to guard the last bit of clarity in his mind. He tried his best to protect his heart and prevent himself from being flooded by the pain. This was the only thing Ye Dongfeng could do at the moment.


    Ga Ga ¡­ Ga Ga ¡­


    The sound of friction that would cause one''s scalp to go numb continuously rang in their ears, and as the millstones continuously rotated, the cracks on Ye Dongfeng''s body continued to increase. At a certain point in time, his entire body suddenly trembled, and instantly the entire Primordial Spirit shattered into pieces.


    Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit had actually exploded on impact from the constant grinding of the millstones!


    Countless spirit dots were like a firefly in the dark night, slowly flashing. When they flashed, the millstone astonishingly glowed with white light once again, wrapping around the spirit spot that Ye Dongfeng had transformed into.


    Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness was completely scattered within the countless specks of light, but he could still feel the white light from the millstones enveloping him within. The white light seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power, and Ye Dongfeng''s originally incomparably tired mind actually returned to normal in an instant.


    But, before Ye Dongfeng could rejoice, the piercing pain from before had struck him once again! Ye Dongfeng''s entire Primordial Spirit was thrown into the millstone once again without any resistance at the instant of its recovery!


    The white light seemed to be eternal in this place, and the two enormous millstones seemed to have existed even more since the ancient times as they slowly rotated. Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit, on the other hand, was constantly being ground into pieces in between the enormous millstones, continuously being repaired, and finally being crushed ¡­


    Ga Ga ¡­ Ga Ga ¡­


    The sound of the millstone slowly rotating reverberated throughout the entire space. Every opportunity would cause goosebumps to appear on those who heard it.


    But Ye Dongfeng, in this never-ending cycle, was constantly tempering his own Primordial Spirit and will.


    This should be the seventh time ¡­


    A raving sound was slowly emitted from Ye Dongfeng''s remaining consciousness:


    It was about time.


    After sensing that he had more or less reached his limit, Ye Dongfeng''s honeyed plate of Primordial Spirit began to slowly float out. However, the originally blue Primordial Spirit had actually become almost transparent at this moment.


    Boundless weariness flooded over Ye Dongfeng like a tide. Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly and shook his head:


    I never thought that this Martial Skill would be so powerful, even I almost could not persevere. No wonder there was no one in the Spirit Master Association to train in such a powerful skill, it seems that not only do people not want to get used to it, this terrifying tempering method is also one of them!


    After he finished sighing, Ye Dongfeng''s mind stirred and the Primordial Spirit instantly returned to his dantian. At the same time, Ye Dongfeng also slowly opened his eyes from his Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Sensing that he had become tired, Ye Dongfeng also went to sleep in exhaustion.

 C109

    In the next few days, Ye Dongfeng would happily enter his mind to cultivate his spiritual energy every day. Although the suffering brought about by the millstone was indeed something one could only hope for, it was the only way for Ye Dongfeng''s mental energy to quickly increase. After all, in his previous life, he would only be able to rely on his gradual increase in strength to increase his mental strength.


    One day...


    Two days...


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Just like the previous times, Ye Dongfeng once again opened his eyes with a pale expression. But this time, Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit was not as transparent as the previous few times.


    Although the size was still slightly lower than before, the overall strength was still more than at the beginning.


    Seeing that the Primordial Spirit seemed to have shrunk a little, but its color was even darker, Ye Dongfeng also slowly nodded his head. After days of torture, he finally received a reward.


    Logically speaking, going from level five to level six shouldn''t be so fast, but in these two days, not only did I manage to form a Primordial Spirit, I even obtained the miraculous soul tempering martial skill.


    In the end, the entire Great Yuan Dynasty City was covered by the divine intent and everyone''s movements could not escape Ye Dongfeng''s observation. Previously, when Ye Dongfeng''s divine soul was at the fifth level of the Divine Soul Realm, Ye Dongfeng''s divine sense was able to cover an area of about thirty kilometers.


    After familiarizing himself with his perception range, Ye Dongfeng carefully observed the Spirit Master Association. After all, the Spirit Master Association was his own home now, so he should take a good look at it.


    The Spirit Master Association was located in the southeast corner of the Great Yuan Dynasty, and had a perimeter of around fifteen kilometers.


    After getting a general understanding of the Spirit Master''s Association, Ye Dongfeng specially went to look for two familiar auras, one of them being Cheng Datong and the other one being Liang Mantian, who had been worrying until his hair had turned white. The higher ups and elders had all been slaughtered by Ye Dongfeng, and all of the matters were managed by him, so they were extremely busy. As for Liang Mantian, who was in the secret room hesitating on his clothes, he scratched his ears and cheeks at times and was fidgety at times, which made Ye Dongfeng a little suspicious.


    What happened?


    The current Liang Mantian could be said to be struggling very hard. When Ye Dongfeng had just begun his closed door cultivation, Liang Mantian had already found Cheng Datong, and obtained the Skill Book for the Soul Refining Technique. When he saw that Ye Dongfeng was able to condense the Primordial Spirit at the early stage of Life Destruction, he decided that no matter what, he had to increase the cultivation of his soul, and try his best to condense the Primordial Spirit as soon as possible.


    On one hand, he hoped to train the Primordial Spirit as soon as possible. On the other hand, he was worried that if he could not take the blow, not only would he fail to train in the Primordial Spirit, he would even lose his life. Thus, for the past seven days, Liang Mantian was unable to sit still and make up his mind.


    At this moment, Liang Mantian was in his own secret room once again engaged in the inexhaustible battle with the heavens, when Ye Dongfeng''s voice suddenly sounded in his heart. His heart was immediately filled with joy, and he immediately congratulated Ye Dongfeng on his success in his closed door cultivation, and refined his divine pellet Cloud.


    May I ask President, have you trained in Primordial Spirit before?


    Naturally.


    Ye Dongfeng replied indifferently.


    May I ask, President, if you have ever learnt Soul Training?


    After Liang Mantian heard Ye Dongfeng''s affirmation, he was overjoyed and continued to ask.


    Learn.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly replied.


    Hearing that, Liang Mantian immediately revealed all of his worries for the past few days.


    When he had first become enemies with Ye Dongfeng, he had wanted to kill all of them. But when he finally found out Ye Dongfeng''s identity, he instantly switched sides, not caring in the slightest that Ye Dongfeng had killed so many elders of the Spirit Master Association, and now that he treated himself as an outsider, he wanted to ask about how to cultivate the Soul Concentrating Pill.


    However, Ye Dongfeng liked his personality. Although he had been an enemy before, he had an open mind, and no matter what, he would always act fair and square with you. He was not like a normal person who would use underhanded tricks every now and then.


    When you train, you only need to remember one thing. No matter what happens, keep your guard up to the spiritual altar and clear your mind. Also, remember this point, after every time you finish, consider carefully whether you can endure it or not.


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice slowly sounded in his heart.


    Liang Mantian pondered over what Ye Dongfeng had said, nodded thoughtfully, and asked:


    May I ask President, can I condense Primordial Spirit?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Liang Mantian''s soul rank, which was actually only a pitiful level three, and said while shaking his head:


    No, your level is too low. You must at least have reached the fifth level of the Divine Soul Realm.


    Is the soul divided into different levels?


    Liang Mantian''s martial qi cultivation had already reached the early stage of Life Destruction, but he had no relation to the cultivation of the mind, so he asked immediately.


    Of course there were different levels.


    Ye Dongfeng could only patiently explain to Liang Mantian the level of his soul.


    Originally, according to Ye Dongfeng''s previous life''s experience, there were nine levels to the soul at that time. The first three or even the first four levels did not have any special abilities, such as soul detection, telepathic thoughts scanning, and so on.


    However, when one''s soul reached the fifth level, even if that person had never studied the soul before, the slight ability of the soul would gradually manifest itself during cultivation or combat. The sixth rank soul was basically a huge watershed. After the sixth rank, there was an extremely high chance of gaining the comprehension of divine abilities without even being able to raise a single rank.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng''s soul was only at level nine in the end, but according to the legends, when his soul reached level nine, it was even rumored that it was at the Divine level.

 C110

    When Liang Mantian heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, he instantly felt enlightened, and his entire person seemed to have gained a new life, as he said with a reddened face.


    I, Liang Mantian, have cultivated for three hundred years in vain, and am actually not as transparent as I have been during the year of the President''s Weak Crown.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, and declined to comment.


    If there was anyone who believed that Ye Dongfeng, who was only twenty years of age, could reach such a state of mind, to be able to reach such an understanding of cultivation would be a huge mistake. But exactly because of this, Ye Dongfeng didn''t have to take many detours in this lifetime.


    Ye Dongfeng casually flung out a bottle that flew directly from the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to the secret room Liang Mantian was in, as if the jade bottle had grown eyes.


    This is the Soul Concentrating Pill that I promised you before.


    A voice came out. After Liang Mantian heard it, he immediately opened the door of the secret room, and accepted it. He looked at Hidden Treasure Pavilion with gratitude:


    The President''s guidance this time was akin to the grace of rebirth, Liang Mantian would definitely remember this.


    After saying that, Liang Mantian did not hear a response from Ye Dongfeng for a long time. He immediately turned and entered into cultivation.


    And Ye Dongfeng was currently combing through what he had obtained from this seclusion.


    During this time when I was in closed door training, the Primordial Spirit had already formed, but strangely, they did not have any ability at all.


    Ye Dongfeng clearly remembered that in his previous life, he had just condensed a Primordial Spirit and unleashed its power. Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng''s Ice Spirit Body in his previous life was very powerful, and the Ye Dongfeng in his previous life was not as proficient in using the spirit and understanding the technique so thoroughly.


    Right at this moment, Ye Dongfeng suddenly felt something strange in his eyes, and his entire pupils turned red. From afar, he could not believe that this was a human eye, and his red eyes seemed to be unable to be mixed with any other colour.


    Was the sacred art finally going to awaken?


    Sensing that it was the same in his eyes, Ye Dongfeng was not the least bit worried, because he knew that this was the sign that his sacred art had begun to evolve.


    Amongst the many supernatural powers, the supernatural ability of the eyes had always been the most mysterious. Because the two eyes were always the weakest of humans, she was extremely weak and couldn''t even withstand a single blow during a battle. At the same time, the supernatural ability of the two eyes was also the most terrifying and unpredictable.


    Rumor has it that in the Western Haotian Region, Queen Medusa used her eyes to shock the entire Clear Sky Continent, causing all the experts to be restrained. According to legend, Queen Medusa''s eyes to be able to turn a hundred thousand people into stones with just a glance.


    Although the divine ability that Ye Dongfeng had awakened this time was not as frightening as the rumors about Queen Medusa, in his own opinion, it was not inferior to hers in the slightest.


    In the future, I will be able to take the divine flames on the road and fuse them together. When that time comes, I''m afraid that nothing in this world will be able to withstand a single glance from me.


    Ye Dongfeng was very satisfied in his heart. Previously, he was still puzzled that he had not Awakened his Divine Powers, but now, it seemed that it was not that his Divine Powers had not Awakened yet, but that it was not time yet.


    Since he still had to refine all sorts of divine flames in the future, wouldn''t it be too petty of him to be called the Red Lotus Eyes now?


    Although Ye Dongfeng''s current divine ability could release one type of divine flame, and he had only refined one, he was sure that he would be able to refine even more divine flames in the future.


    In that case, I shall call you the God''s Eye.


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a moment, but still gave his ability a name.


    However, at that time, the Haotian Northern Region was currently invading the Haotian Region in the west, and the entire Medusa Tribe was struggling to survive that. In the end, they even nearly annihilated their entire tribe, and the Eighteenth Queen Medusa, with great perseverance, was able to pass through life and death. She painstakingly cultivated by the side of the Rocks in her eyes for thirty years, thus obtaining the approval of the Raw Stone. As a result, she regained control of this unique divine ability.


    Thinking about the abilities and legends about the eyes, Ye Dongfeng sighed.


    As he quietly evolved his ability, Ye Dongfeng continued to sink into silence, but at the moment, the Spirit Master Guild was not very quiet.


    Master, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, your complexion is even more beautiful than it used to be!


    At the entrance of the Spirit Master''s Association, a man with a beard and hair all white, holding a cane, Lang Lang Lang spoke out.


    Although this person had a head full of white hair, there wasn''t a single wrinkle on his face. In addition, he wore a white robe, giving off a feeling as if he was a deity descending from heaven. Behind him, two rows of more than ten dao boys stood respectfully. Some held a horsetail whisk, some held a ruyi, and some even held gourds. They looked like celestial dao companions.


    Ji Daozi has not been well since he last time, Kuan Daozi''s complexion, seems like his cultivation has also improved greatly!


    He could faintly feel that Ji Daozi''s expression was much more advanced than when he saw him ten or so years ago. Now that he had faintly stepped into the Life Destruction Stage, he didn''t know what An''s intentions were for this trip, but when he thought about the fact that Liang Mantian and Ye Dongfeng were present, even though middle ranking elders had all been slaughtered by Ye Dongfeng, he was not worried at all.


    Lead the way now:


    What did Daozi come here for?


    With that, he made his way towards the living room.


    After not seeing him for more than ten years, you, Cheng Datong, are still as impatient as before.


    Ji Daozi did not answer Cheng Datong''s question.


    It turned out that Ji Daozi was a sacred ground of the Dao, and his sect was called Dao Sect. This Ji Daozi was originally called Ji Tian Gao, but after entering the Dao Sect, in order to express his own desire for the Dao, he fortunately changed his name to Ji Tian Gao, and this Ji Tian Gao''s talent in cultivation was not bad either. In the following decades, he had many others, and his cultivation had also risen rapidly.


    According to seniority, Ji Daozi and Cheng Datong were both from the same generation, but Ji Daozi had firmly surpassed him no matter whether it was in terms of cultivation or size, and had treated him as a junior with just words.


    Hearing Ji Daozi''s words, Cheng Datong frowned slightly, but he did not make any other decisions.

 C111

    In the guest hall, everything was done according to the order of the host. Cheng Datong clearly minded Ji Daozi''s previous words, thus he didn''t say anything and prepared to cool him down. Unexpectedly, Ji Daozi didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Ji Daozi stood up from his seat and walked to the door to take a look. It was clear that the scars left from Ye Dongfeng''s fight with the many elders and Sect Protection Array had not been cleaned completely, especially the deep ditches that were formed by the whirlpool formed by the Sect Protection Array, which were a few metres deep.


    It looks like your Spirit Master Association hasn''t been peaceful these few days? Huh?


    After Ji Daozi saw these traces, he immediately turned around and mocked Cheng Datong:


    If you have any difficulties, tell me. Although my Dao Sect is not the number one sect in the Great Yuan Dynasty, as a sect of Great Yuan Dynasty, we should watch over each other.


    Hearing Ji Daozi''s words that were full of force, yet pretending to be a good person while not being able to use his trump card, Cheng Datong''s face almost became distorted from anger.


    Pui! Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of idea you have with your Dao Sect. Back then, you repeatedly wanted my Spirit Master''s Association to be under your Dao Sect, to set up some so-called Spirit Master''s clan, and now you have a good person.


    If it was the past, Cheng Datong would definitely not dare to use such a tone to speak to Ji Daozi, but today was clearly different.


    Eh?


    Ji Daozi was obviously also shocked by Cheng Datong''s tone.


    Damn you, Cheng Datong, after not seeing you for so many years, and with your cultivation not progressing, you have become much braver.


    Then, Peng Bai''s martial qi instantly gushed out from his body and the entire white robe was instantly filled with the vast and mighty martial qi. As the martial qi was released, Ji Daozi''s aura continuously soared, and the originally quiet scene in the living room immediately disappeared. The originally quiet wooden chair, under Ji Daozi''s pressure, started to crack slowly.


    The daoists who were following Ji Daozi saw that the situation was not going well, and immediately rushed out from the hall and stood outside the door, continuing to clap according to their previous formation.


    Ji Daozi, in my Spirit Master''s Association, you dare to be so presumptuous!


    Seeing that Ji Daozi started to release his Qi after this disagreement, Cheng Datong immediately felt disgraced. After arranging a few words between the two disciples by his side, he immediately stood up to confront Ji Daozi.


    The living room was instantly thrown into disarray. Countless furniture and tea sets were turned to dust under the two people''s silent battle qi. However, the dust had not existed for even a moment before it was blown away by the two people''s ancient martial qi.


    At the back door of the guest hall, the disciples that were originally standing behind Cheng Datong turned around to see if anyone else had followed as they whispered:


    The Master wants us to go to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to look for the President Ye?


    Yes.


    But didn''t the President Ye say that no one could disturb him while he was in isolation for the next few days?


    There''s nothing you can do, seeing that the people from Dao Sect are not friendly, if the President Ye does not intervene, then our Spirit Master Association will definitely have a big problem.


    Speaking of which, it was all President Ye''s fault, otherwise Master would not be so weak ¡­


    Shut up! Have you forgotten the methods of the President Ye!


    One of the disciples was just about to complain, but after hearing these words, he was immediately relieved. He did not dare to say another word, and closed his mouth as he continued to walk toward the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    After a while, they arrived at the Hidden Treasure Pavilion''s entrance and the two of them fearfully pushed at each other. No one dared to open the door and enter first.


    Sigh, you said that this President Ye has been in closed door cultivation for fifteen days already, why is he still not coming out?


    After confirming that neither of them dared to enter the door, they could only start chatting.


    Who knew that when the Master went into closed door cultivation, it would only take three days to come out. The President Ye had been in closed door cultivation for so long that they did not eat or drink at all.


    I heard that once one reaches a certain realm, they can leave the valley.


    Are you for real?


    The two of them chattered non-stop at the door, and in the end, it was unknown whether they were worried about the safety of the Master or Ye Dongfeng, but the two of them finally overcome their cowardice and walked inside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Phew...


    The moment they walked into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, the two of them simultaneously let out a fierce breath, because they felt that the Hidden Treasure Pavilion''s spirit energy was so dense, that it was unimaginable! The dried up vines on the medicine shelves had actually started to slowly sprout, and were constantly emitting layers of green sprouts. The two disciples felt like they were in a fairyland, and every breath they took surpassed their usual four to five days of cultivation.


    The spiritual energy here was too dense!


    That''s right!


    I feel like I can''t breathe!


    If the two did not have a mission at the moment, they would wish they could just meditate at the Hidden Treasure Pavilion place and train for a few days before deciding. However, when they thought about the Master''s arrangements and Ye Dongfeng''s methods, they did not dare hesitate and continued to walk forward.


    Look!


    At this time, one of the disciples pulled on the sleeves of the disciple beside him and said.


    Following the disciple''s gaze, they saw that within the originally pitch-black Hidden Treasure Pavilion, two red rings of light had actually lit up!


    This is...


    Both of them were just ordinary disciples, when had they ever seen such a strange scene? However, their curiosity had overcome everything, and the two of them slowly walked forward, and as they got closer to the red light, the temperature became higher and higher, until they were at least fifty meters away from each other. The two of them were already in a good fight, and even their hair were beginning to curl up.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two people? They both let out a long breath. Hot! It was too hot, it was already so hot before they even got close. What the hell was this!


    Ye Dongfeng had already finished evolving the divine ability known as the Allfire God''s Pupil. He was about to retract his state of mind, but then he frowned.


    This Cheng Datong is really unreliable when it comes to handling things. Didn''t I arrange not to disturb me during my closed door cultivation?


    Actually, Ye Dongfeng had already noticed these two disciples when they were hopping up and down at the entrance, but he didn''t pay them any heed. Firstly, they were both members of the Spirit Master''s Association, and secondly, the strength of these two people was very low. They simply didn''t have the qualifications to let Ye Dongfeng have a closer look.


    As for Ji Daozi coming to the Spirit Master Association, Ye Dongfeng also knew about it, but thinking about how Liang Mantian was there, it shouldn''t be a big deal. But now, seeing how these two disciples actually touched the place where he went into closed doors, Ye Dongfeng felt a little displeased.

 C112

    As the two disciples gradually approached the two red light pillars, they felt their bodies become increasingly hot. At this moment, a voice rang out in their hearts:


    Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to disturb me during my closed door cultivation?


    Ye Dongfeng''s cold voice slowly swept past the two''s hearts, the two of them only felt that their originally hot bodies were being stared at by an ancient beast, and felt as though they had fallen into an ice cellar, they could not move at all, and they did not know if it was the sweat from the heat or the cold sweat, that had drenched their robes.


    The two disciples of the Spirit Master Association had never heard of this kind of conversation before. It was unknown whether they were afraid or nervous, but they all trembled like Sai Kang, unable to utter a single word.


    I''m asking you a question.


    As the two of them were hesitating, Ye Dongfeng''s words cut across their hearts just like last time. They seemed to be able to hear the impatience in Ye Dongfeng''s words, and even though the two of them were not used to this type of conversation, they mustered up their courage and looked in front of them.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    When the two of them raised their heads, they saw that Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were currently filled with love, and the high temperature had instantly penetrated into their eyes.


    These two were only at the Body Tempering realm, how could they withstand such a high pressure? His eyes immediately became as red and swollen as two big peaches. He could not open them again. He was afraid that he would not be able to see the light of day without two to three months of recovery.


    The two of them could not care about the pain at the moment. Their hearts were already in turmoil.


    This... This... Are these still human eyes?


    The current Ye Dongfeng was sitting cross-legged on the ground, both hands forming some unknown hand seals. Although he was just sitting cross-legged on the ground, he looked like an ancient god, and a wave of ancient, inviolable Qi could be felt coming from him. What was even more terrifying, was that Ye Dongfeng''s eyes had turned into a frightful deep red color, and the red beams of light coming out of his eyes were like blazing flames, burning brightly in the air!


    Realizing that he had accidentally hurt their eyes, Ye Dongfeng was speechless. Although the power of the Myriad Fire God''s Eye had already awakened, the current Ye Dongfeng clearly had not fully grasped this power.


    Closing his eyes slowly, Ye Dongfeng said:


    What is it?


    The two of them were trembling with fear, afraid that Ye Dongfeng would kill the two of them if he was displeased. They immediately kneeled on the ground and fearfully told them about Ji Daozi''s situation.


    Seeing the two of them being so afraid of him, Ye Dongfeng also felt that it was funny, could he be that scary? He was speechless.


    After hearing the narration of the two disciples, Ye Dongfeng felt helpless. He had only been peaceful for a few days, and yet someone has come to find him? He hoped that his opponent wasn''t too weak. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to use his divine ability.


    Ye Dongfeng ran out of the Pei-Yuan Dan that he had obtained from concocting the treasure. Then, like a ghost, Ye Dongfeng floated out of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    He took half of the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and used the other half to rub his eyes in water.


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice slowly drifted off into the distance.


    After a moment, they confirmed Ye Dongfeng''s departure, and the two of them then let out a long sigh of relief as they closed their eyes and searched in the darkness. After finding the Pei-Yuan Pills, they supported each other as they walked out of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Cheng Datong, this old man doesn''t know where you got the courage to actually dare to compete with this old man in martial arts!


    In the living room, Ji Daozi and Cheng Datong looked as if they had been immobilized, as there was no movement in the air. If it were not for the fact that they were constantly being incited by the martial qi, the people around would have thought that they were dead.


    Based on strength, Ji Daozi was already a person who had one foot in the Life Destruction Stage. Therefore, it wasn''t surprising that he was able to fly in the air in such a short period of time, but what made people surprised was that Cheng Datong was also only at the peak of the Marquis realm, yet he was currently floating in the air.


    If one looked carefully, he would realize that the current Ji Daozi and Cheng Datong had strangely formed a balance point in the air through the competition of martial qi. The two of them were not willing to take even half a step back, so they actually formed a balance point in the air.


    Hearing Ji Daozi''s words, the disciples behind him clearly knew that their Sect Master held the absolute advantage, and immediately spoke:


    I didn''t expect that your Spirit Master Guild still hadn''t made any progress in all these years!


    That''s right, even your boss is being suppressed by us.


    Haha, you must have lost all your temper!


    Hearing the ridicule from the opposing Dao Sect disciples, the disciples of the Spirit Master Association were immediately enraged. However, the situation was not good for them, as even their own Grandmasters were suppressed by the opposing Dao Sect disciples, there was nothing they could do no matter how angry they were. Each and every one of them were immediately able to blow their noses and stare at the other side. This kind of attitude, in the eyes of the opposing Dao Sect disciples, was no different from showing weakness.


    At this moment, Master was extremely angry, if it was really a normal situation, he would have already sent all those relying on his own strength flying with a slap. But at this moment, Master simply did not have the energy to make a fuss about it with the other Dao Sect disciples, because just Ji Daozi alone was enough to make him feel powerless.


    Master''s face was flushed red, his original slapping posture of a grandmaster was now completely unflustered, all that remained on his face was malevolence and humiliation.


    Ji Daozi! You took advantage of Grandmaster Liang''s closed door cultivation to cause trouble, and you''re not afraid that Grandmaster Liang will seek you out for revenge?


    Seeing that he was weak and Cheng Datong did not want to be at a disadvantage, he could only threaten him.


    Hehe, Master, you and I have lived for hundreds of years, and you still dare to play such a child trick with this old Taoist, do you think I would believe you?


    At that moment, Liang Mantian had ran all the way to that place to enjoy himself, why is he like you, an old relic, defending the Spirit Master Association''s one acre and two parts.


    What''s more, so what if Liang Mantian is here? He''s just a mediocre person. Even if you and Liang Mantian work together, you probably won''t be this old man''s match today.


    When Ji Daozi heard Master bringing up Liang Mantian, not only did he not have any apprehension, he even ridiculed him.


    When Master heard this, he was immediately enraged:


    Ji Daozi, you and I were at least heirs of the same sect back then, but now we have no intentions of respecting our elders anymore?


    Respect for one''s elders? Haha, I, Ji Daozi, am just saying this right now, have you seen the half jade ruyi that the temple boy behind me holds? This old man came today to retrieve the other half! Today, it doesn''t matter if you agree or not! This sect''s sacred artifact must be completed!

 C113

    As he said till here, Ji Daozi''s voice suddenly rose to eight degrees: "The seniors'' last wishes that have not been fulfilled, will ultimately still be fulfilled by me, Ji Daozi."


    Thinking of this, Ji Daozi''s entire being seemed to have gone mad, as he laughed loudly into the sky.


    Ji Daozi, with me here, don''t even think about it!


    Even though Master knew full well that he was not his match, when the other party mentioned the sect''s sacred object, his expression also became visibly excited.


    With just you?


    A look of disdain flashed past Ji Daozi''s eyes, he then pushed forward with his hands, and the two who were originally in a balanced state instantly lost their balance, while Master threw his head back and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was pushed back three steps, then fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, Ji Daozi was like an immortal who was walking on the mortal world. His entire person was still faintly floating in the air, and his eyes that looked at Cheng Datong were filled with ridicule:


    An ant shaking a tree was laughable.


    As if to prove that he had reached the Life Destruction Stage, Ji Daozi stayed in the air for a good while before slowly landing, and then looked at Cheng Datong.


    Cheng Datong, on account of the fact that we were once from the same sect, I will not take your life. You only need to properly hand over the other half of the sect''s treasures to me, and in the future, we will still call each other Senior and Junior. Of course, the name of the Spirit Master Association will not be used anymore.


    After that, he strode forward, slowly approaching the Master, and looked down at him from above.


    Pui!


    At the moment, Cheng Datong was already heavily injured, how could he even have the strength to speak? He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and landed squarely on Ji Daozi''s white robe.


    Seeing that Cheng Datong was not willing to give in, Ji Daozi could not help but become angry, and kicked him hard, the originally severely injured Cheng Datong instantly became breathless: Hmph, you will not drink like this, watch how this old man detains your soul!


    Then, Ji Daozi''s right hand formed a claw, and a blue light faintly appeared on his fingertip, which slowly extended towards Cheng Datong''s head.


    I will give you guys such a good martial skill to train in, but the existence of the Spirit Master Association is just a disgrace to my Dao Sect, today, this old man will carry out justice on behalf of the heavens!


    Seeing that Ji Daozi''s right hand was about to touch Cheng Datong''s head, the somewhat undetermined disciples of the Spirit Master Association immediately ran away in fright, but the remaining disciples, who had grown up in the Spirit Master Association and had extremely deep feelings for the Association, saw that Cheng Datong was about to be killed, and immediately rushed forward to stop Ji Daozi without any hesitation.


    Stop!


    Ji Daozi frowned, seeing the few disciples that were rushing towards him, he anxiously waved his hand, the weird blue light on his fingertip was like a life reaper, instantly taking away the lives of the few disciples, but Ji Daozi did not care at all, as though he had casually brushed away a few annoying flies.


    Cheng Datong saw his disciples being instantly killed, and immediately felt a pain in his heart. Resisting the pain that the Martial Qi in his body was constantly struggling, he opened his mouth and muttered:


    Ji Daozi, you... You... He needed to be arrogant. My union president here... At this moment ¡­ He was in seclusion, waiting for him to come out ¡­ When... You are the day of your death...


    After saying these words intermittently, Cheng Datong instantly felt that he could no longer support himself and was just about to faint away.


    Hearing Cheng Datong''s words, Ji Daozi could not help but burst out laughing:


    Cheng Datong, oh Cheng Datong, what can I say about you? Ah? It''s fine if you lied to me that Liang Mantian was in closed door cultivation, but now you''re telling me that there''s another president in closed door cultivation? Tell me, when did the Spirit Master Association have the position of President? Ah?


    After saying that, Ji Daozi even raised both his hands and looked around, as if he was trying to find where Cheng Datong''s so called guild leader was. When the disciples of Dao Sect saw this scene, they immediately laughed out loud.


    ~ This Old Man, did he lose his mind?


    Haha, I think so too. Otherwise, you would still be able to say such words when you are about to die.


    This Spirit Master Association has no bones at all, they should have already merged with my Dao Sect long ago.


    Hahahaha...


    But, as if in response to Ji Daozi''s search, Ye Dongfeng''s voice suddenly came out:


    I am the President of the Spirit Master''s Association, are you looking for me?


    When he said the first word, Ye Dongfeng''s figure seemed to be very far away, but when Ye Dongfeng said the last word, he was already very much in the living room.


    Hearing this voice, all of the disciples from Dao Sect turned their heads over, only to see Ye Dongfeng''s entire person floating white clothes, stepping onto the mortal world, his entire person floating in the air and walking over! Yes, he was walking in the air! It was obvious that every step was small, but the strange thing was that the speed was extremely fast, as if every step was a step through space, causing people''s eyes to bulge out. Especially the Dao Sect disciples who were weak felt a headache coming on, an unspeakable strange feeling.


    And at this time, when Ji Daozi saw Ye Dongfeng''s footsteps, he felt as if he was facing a great enemy. His entire body tensed up, and no longer possessed the natural and unrestrained attitude from before.


    He wanted to make a move, but he did not dare to, because he had a strong premonition that if he made a move, he would definitely not be able to touch Ye Dongfeng, and the moment he made a move, Ye Dongfeng would most likely give him a fatal blow.


    However, after Ye Dongfeng finished saying those words, it seemed as if he did not have the slightest intention to fight with Ji Daozi. Although he had kept his eyes tightly shut the entire way, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness was extremely powerful now.


    Ye Dongfeng ignored Ji Daozi, as he slowly passed by him and arrived in front of Cheng Datong, who was about to faint.


    Originally, he was prejudiced against Ye Dongfeng because he had killed so many of his fellow disciples in front of him. However, now that he saw Ye Dongfeng again, Cheng Datong felt that perhaps only Ye Dongfeng could shoulder the burden of killing him.


    Seeing Cheng Datong''s excited expression and sensing of his injuries, Ye Dongfeng slowly took out a bottle of Xiao Yu from his bosom and gently took out a pill, which he placed into Master''s mouth. The pill seemed to have spirit energy, as its lips that had just touched Da Tong turned into a wisp of green light and flowed into Cheng Datong''s body.


    Cheng Datong instantly felt a strong surge of life force reaching into his four limbs and hundreds of bones, and his severely injured body instantly recovered by more than half.

 C114

    After feeling that most of his injuries had healed, Master didn''t continue to put on an act. Instead, he stood up strongly and bowed to Ye Dongfeng:


    Thank you, guild leader, for saving my life.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded and did not say a word.


    After Cheng Datong expressed his gratitude to Ye Dongfeng, he looked towards the few disciples of the Spirit Master Association who were behind him.


    ''s originally calm eyes instantly turned scarlet red. He gently swept his hand across the faces of every single disciple who had died for him, closed his eyes for them, and then, fiercely, knelt in front of Ye Dongfeng:


    Cheng Datong pleaded with the President.


    As he said that, he turned his head towards Ji Daozi and continued.


    Kill this man, and comfort the spirit of the Spirit Master Association''s disciple in heaven!


    Ye Dongfeng gently nodded his head and did not say a word. Then, he turned his body and faced Ji Daozi.


    Ji Daozi suddenly felt as if he was being stared at by a great ancient beast, and his entire being exploded without a trace. Even though Ye Dongfeng had not opened his eyes at the moment, he could still feel that his energy had been sealed by Ye Dongfeng.


    Too weak, too weak ¡­


    After sensing Ji Daozi''s strength, Ye Dongfeng could not help but shake his head slightly. Ji Daozi''s strength was only at the first step in life, and was not even as solid as Liang Mantian''s foundation, but Ye Dongfeng found something interesting. Ji Daozi''s soul force was actually at the peak of the fourth level! This caused Yu Dongfeng to be astonished.


    When Ji Daozi heard Ye Dongfeng say that he was too weak, he already started raging. This Ye Dongfeng was clearly of a similar realm to himself, yet he said that he was too weak. This Ye Dongfeng had actually never opened his eyes since the beginning!


    Ever since he had entered the Dao Sect, when had he, Ji Daozi, received such contempt? He was immediately enraged, and did not care if he was continuously being targeted by Ye Dongfeng, he immediately stood up and flew into the air, like a hawk hunting a rabbit, fiercely pouncing towards Ye Dongfeng.


    However, Ye Dongfeng was still standing there, not moving an inch, he did not even use his Spirit Qi, his face was expressionless, causing people to be unable to understand what he was thinking.


    President, be careful!


    Cheng Datong hurriedly warned her from the side.


    However, in an instant,''s original fighting spirit, which seemed to want to fight to the death, suddenly turned into an extremely awkward turn in mid air, flying straight up into the sky. The roof of the living room was instantly opened up by Ji Daozi, and instantly, strong gales surged in, causing everyone''s robes to flutter!


    He was trying to escape!


    Cheng Datong blurted out, and then looked towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Don''t worry.


    Ye Dongfeng indifferently replied, the originally standing Ye Dongfeng instantly disappeared, and the place he was previously at became an afterimage. When Ye Dongfeng returned to his original position as if he was grabbing a chick, the afterimage had not completely disappeared, giving the impression that Ye Dongfeng had never left his side before! And Ji Daozi had been grasped in his hands as if he were a little chick from the very beginning!


    Hiss!


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Datong couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. He had just engaged in a huge battle with Ji Daozi, but he was unable to gain the slightest advantage in that battle.


    But with Ji Daozi in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, the situation was the exact opposite! Ji Daozi, who was originally extremely arrogant in front of Cheng Datong, didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist. He was simply unable to withstand a single blow.


    It was only now that Cheng Datong realized just how big of a gap there was between him and Ye Dongfeng.


    What was even more terrifying was Ye Dongfeng''s rate of growth. At the time of the Great Sky Dynasty National Holy Ceremony, Ye Dongfeng''s strength was merely within the realm of Pulse Condensation Period, yet in just a few short months, he had already grown to such a terrifying extent!


    Maybe, for Ye Dongfeng to become the president of my Spirit Master''s Association, will become the symbol of the rise of my Spirit Master''s Association?


    Cheng Datong couldn''t help but guess in his heart.


    In their hearts, their Sect Master was the most powerful person within the boundaries of their Great Yuan Dynasty. Cheng Datong of the Spirit Master Association appeared to be so weak in front of their Sect Master, and had coincidentally come to take advantage of Ji Daozi''s obscene actions to satisfy their craving for power, but the moment Ye Dongfeng appeared, he instantly destroyed all of their illusions. The originally incredibly strong Sect Master had not even taken a single round from Ye Dongfeng, and had actually abandoned them and prepared to escape?


    Immediately, many disciples of Dao Sect began to fight against each other in their hearts.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about the reaction of the crowd. He casually threw Ji Daozi, who was like a little chick in his hand, onto the ground and said:


    What? You want to run after you come to my Spirit Master''s Association?


    The current Ji Daozi''s face was extremely wonderful to behold. Originally, he looked like a deity but now, his hair was in disarray, his robes were loose, and his face was alternating between green and purple.


    Ye Dongfeng, do you dare to have a fair and square match with me?


    After holding it in for a long time, Ji Daozi finally said these words.


    Oh? "How do you want to compete?"


    Hearing Ji Daozi''s words, Ye Dongfeng was curious and asked.


    Ji Daozi then tidied himself up and said:


    I believe that I am no match for you in terms of martial arts cultivation and martial arts cultivation.


    With that, Ji Daozi changed the topic of conversation, but the person that this old man is proud of is not just his martial qi cultivation.


    After that, he did not speak anymore, and looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng remained expressionless and had no intention to continue.


    Seeing that his fist had hit nothing, Ji Daozi did not stay any longer, and continued to speak:


    This old man thinks that I have a little advantage in terms of the soul, I wonder if the President Ye would dare to fight against me in terms of the soul?


    With that, he looked at Ye Dongfeng provocatively.


    Ye Dongfeng did not say anything, but Cheng Datong, who was at the side, instantly became anxious:


    The president can''t! The soul competition was extremely dangerous, if one was not careful, it would be impossible to recover from it. Furthermore, this Dao Sect had always possessed the soul tempering technique, so any Sect Master would have to cultivate it since young!

 C115

    Hearing Cheng Datong''s reminder, Ye Dongfeng did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he turned towards Ji Daozi with a face full of curiosity:


    Oh? You want to compete with me in terms of the soul?


    Ji Daozi said arrogantly:


    What is it? Did the President Ye admit to it?


    The Dao Sect disciples who were originally standing at the doorway had dejected expressions, but when they saw that Ji Daozi actually seemed to have changed the tides of the battle, they immediately followed and jeered:


    That''s right, do you dare!


    Cheer up.


    Hehe, to dare compete with our Sect Master in terms of soul, there can''t be a second one in Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Hearing the chatter of the Dao Sect disciples at the door, Ye Dongfeng did not bother about it anymore. After all, they were just a group of ants, if they were not in the mood, they could just directly trample them to death, but Cheng Datong, who was at the side, could not tolerate it, previously, when he was at a disadvantage during the competition with Ji Daozi, he had actually been humiliated by the Dao Sect disciples.


    How can the guild leader have the right to speak?


    The disciples of Dao Sect received their lesson, and immediately remained silent, just waiting in the hall, waiting for Ji Daozi''s divine soul attack to defeat Ye Dongfeng.


    Interesting.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed and said:


    Well, what a way to compete, you say.


    When Cheng Datong heard that Ye Dongfeng actually had the intention to agree, and even followed Ji Daozi''s rules, his face immediately flushed red and he anxiously said:


    President Ye, no ¡­


    Before Cheng Datong even finished his sentence, Ye Dongfeng reached out his hand and indicated for him to stop. Cheng Datong could only sigh violently and stand at the side to not say anything else, but the expression on his face was still very anxious, but he had no other choice. He could only stand at the side to calm down, and grumble in his heart about why he did not cultivate his divine soul.


    Ji Daozi looked at Cheng Datong with a complacent expression, then turned around and said to Ye Dongfeng:


    The most direct and simple method was to do anything as long as one didn''t have to use battle qi!


    After he finished speaking, Ji Daozi looked at Ye Dongfeng with a complacent expression, as if saying, How about it, do you dare to receive it?


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t even bother to open his eyes at this moment, as he stood there expressionlessly and said:


    Alright, you go first.


    Seeing how Ye Dongfeng did not put him in his eyes, Ji Daozi was immediately enraged.


    Arrogant! Let''s see how long you can remain arrogant for!


    Ji Daozi no longer hesitated as both of his hands formed a complex seal and roared out.


    Soul Devouring Seal!


    The crane haired boy''s face twisted, following that, a green coloured Glyph suddenly flew out from above his head, bringing with it a green colored afterimage, and in the blink of an eye, it pounced towards Ye Dongfeng''s head!


    Humph! This is a soul attack that I have painstakingly practiced since I was young. It is a soul attack that was created during countless life and death situations. Anyone lower than my soul realm would have their soul instantly dispersed.


    Ji Daozi thought in his heart, his face had already revealed a smile of victory, as though he could already see Ye Dongfeng being instantly killed by him.


    Master, good job!


    The mighty Sect Master!


    When the disciples of Dao Sect saw Ji Daozi instantly use his killing technique, they became more and more excited, and started to speak.


    Cheng Datong''s face was still in a state of decline. He knew that Ye Dongfeng was very strong, and he knew that Ye Dongfeng''s martial skills were powerful, but he also knew that Ye Dongfeng''s soul was probably not strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a thirst for a martial skill that could cultivate the strength of his soul.


    But, in the next moment, the scene that appeared made Cheng Datong widely open his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost and did not dare believe it.


    This...


    Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Devouring Seal instantly hit the ground in front of Ye Dongfeng, and a strange scene occurred. Ye Dongfeng didn''t make any movements, but Ji Daozi''s Soul Devouring Seal seemed to have met its nemesis.


    Hm?


    Seeing that, Ji Daozi immediately turned pale with fright, without any hesitation, he bit down on his tongue, and on the tip of his tongue came out a drop of blood essence. Ji Daozi stuck the blood essence onto his palm, and used his other hand to immediately draw out a seal, which was exactly the same as the seal he had formed with the blood essence previously, only that the seal this time was a deep red, and within the hand, a strange feeling floated out. Whether it was the Dao Sect or the disciples, all of them stared with their eyes wide open, unable to say a word.


    Go!


    Ji Daozi shouted loudly. After he had executed this seal, his entire person had astonishingly become a lot older. The originally ruddy Mu Yan was now filled with wrinkles.


    This is the last seal formed from all the blood essence in my body. I don''t believe that you can block it!


    In Ji Daozi''s eyes of incomparable anticipation, the blood-red colored seal slowly moved forward, and in the end, perfectly merged with the blue seal that had stopped half a meter away in front of Ye Dongfeng. The seal''s color slowly changed, and finally changed into a breathtaking yellow.


    The disciples of Dao Sect, after taking a look at it, instantly did not dare to continue watching, because they felt that if they continued to watch it, their entire minds would be caught in it and they would not be able to extricate themselves!


    Cheng Datong was slightly better, it was just that he felt a little dizzy, but he knew he could not look too much, so after quickly sweeping his eyes over it, he instantly shifted his gaze.


    As expected, the yellow seal did not disappoint Ji Daozi. The seal that was originally half a meter in front of Ye Dongfeng was instantly replenished like water from a source and instantly increased in power. In an instant, it broke through the barrier that was half a meter in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Good!


    This was an attack that he had used all of his blood essence to strike, if this strike could not even come close to Ye Dongfeng''s body, then it would simply be unimaginable. At the same time, if the attack was close enough, how could Ye Dongfeng defend himself? An attack from the soul was unstoppable!


    The next scene however, completely slapped Ji Daozi''s face. Just when he thought that Ye Dong would lose his consciousness in the next moment, he saw Ye Dongfeng slowly extend both his hands!


    What was he going to do?


    Why did he stretch out his hand?


    How could a soul attack be something that a physical body could capture?


    The disciples of Dao Sect were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    However, it was not only the Dao Sect disciples that were shocked, even Cheng Datong was also very surprised by this scene, but he did not say anything.

 C116

    You want to borrow my soul to attack? Stupid!


    When Ji Daozi saw this scene, he immediately gave a definition of Ye Dongfeng. Maybe in terms of cultivation, or martial arts cultivation, or even cultivation realm, Ji Daozi was weaker than Ye Dongfeng by a lot, but from Ye Dongfeng''s actions, it could be seen that in terms of soul, Ye Dongfeng did not understand a thing!


    Ji Daozi was not the only one to have such an idea. Cheng Datong, the disciples of the Dao Sect probably all had the same thought.


    Ah!


    This is!


    How was this possible!?


    This...


    In the next instant, the scene on the stage shocked them all!


    The Dao Sect disciples were shocked!


    Cheng Datong was shocked!


    Ji Daozi was shocked!


    They never would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually use his flesh body to withstand Ji Daozi''s divine soul attack!


    Ye Dongfeng''s right hand that was slowly reaching out seemed to have gained a suction force in an instant. Ji Daozi''s seemingly unstoppable divine soul attack instantly lost control of the Soul Devouring Seal, and what replaced it was Ye Dongfeng''s palm.


    A golden palm imprint landed in Ye Dongfeng''s palm.


    Ye Dongfeng''s closed eyes had yet to open even now.


    His right hand gently played with Ji Daozi''s Divine Soul Seal. They couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    At the same time Ye Dongfeng said this, his palm slightly shook, and the deep yellow Soul Devouring Seal was instantly scattered!


    After death, he vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his originally somewhat ashen face became even more dejected after this moment. The originally young and handsome Ji Daozi, was now like a beggar that had been starved for several months, and looked extremely crestfallen!


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    A few difficult coughs came out of Ji Daozi''s mouth, but other than shock, the expression on his face was one of disbelief; How can you rely on... The body can catch my god... Soul attack?


    Cheng Datong and the Dao Sect disciples were all dumbstruck at this moment, as they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Who is Ji Daozi?


    This was the current Sect Master of the Dao Sect! The person with the strongest Great Yuan Dynasty!


    Ji Daozi''s soul was also known as the strongest in the entire Great Yuan Dynasty!


    However, this Sect Master, the strongest person in the entire Great Yuan Dynasty, had no power to resist Ye Dongfeng at the moment.


    When they just met, they were already prepared to run away, but they were instantly caught by Ye Dongfeng as if he was a little chick!


    When he came back, he used his most proficient soul as a method of fighting, but he was actually being toyed with by Ye Dongfeng!


    How can I block your soul attack?


    Hearing Ji Daozi''s question, Ye Dongfeng felt it was funny.


    Do you think your soul is strong?


    My soul is at the fourth level, which is considered the pinnacle of the entire Great Yuan Dynasty. Since I was young, my soul cultivated the soul so my soul''s tenacity was naturally much stronger than ordinary people ¡­


    Ji Daozi seemed to be very unreconciled, and immediately said a lot of things.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head and said:


    In a small place like Great Yuan Dynasty, you think you''re invincible, but what you don''t know is that the world is bigger than what you imagine ¡­


    Do you think your soul is strong?


    With that, Ye Dongfeng no longer spoke, only a three inch small person floated up above his head. The small person was exactly the same as Ye Dongfeng, its emerald green form made people feel as if their life force were about to spill out.


    Primordial Spirit?!


    It''s actually the Primordial Spirit!?


    Ye Dongfeng, you''re actually a level two expert!


    What?" Ji Daozi was shocked. Since when did the Great Yuan Dynasty have a rank 2 expert? And he even trained in a Primordial Spirit? One must know that a rank 2 expert was already considered an existence in the advanced empires! However, in the Great Yuan Empire, a low rank empire, and even a subordinate association of a low rank empire, Ji Daozi had actually met a two rank expert! How could he not be shocked?


    Ji Daozi, today, I will kill you to make you understand!


    The green little mouth spoke the truth, and her entire body turned into a green bolt of lightning, passing through Ji Daozi''s head like a hurricane, and then returning to Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    However, just as he was about to question Ye Dongfeng, his mouth was suddenly cut open and no words could be uttered anymore, because Ye Dongfeng''s gaze had destroyed Ji Daozi''s soul in an instant. In the situation where no one could see what was happening just now, Ji Daozi''s proud fourth level divine soul was like paper in front of Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit, and it instantly disintegrated, unable to hinder Ye Dongfeng in the slightest.


    Cheng Datong was shocked.


    Although he did not know what it meant to be able to cultivate a Primordial Spirit, he knew what a Level 2 meant. He knew what Ji Daozi represented.


    Listening to what Ji Daozi said, Ye Dongfeng was an expert of the second level, and one who was able to condense Primordial Spirit!


    This time, he started to suspect himself. Of course, he didn''t suspect that he had done anything wrong, but he doubted that the heavens had sent him to save the Spirit Master Association.


    When did a Tier 2 expert appear in a low rank empire like the Spirit Master Merchant Guild? Furthermore, this expert was recruited by Cheng Datong. Although the process was rather complicated, the result was very good!


    Thinking about it, Cheng Datong could not help but feel joy in his heart, the Spirit Master Merchant Guild would definitely become famous in the future!


    After killing Ji Daozi, Ye Dongfeng was not even slightly moved. Instead, he waved his right hand, and the numerous Dao Sect disciples at the entrance who were the first to line up and hold onto half the jade ruyi instantly felt that they had lost control of the jade ruyi in their hands.


    It was as if Jade Ru Yi had grown eyes, as she flew towards Ye Dongfeng''s opened hands.


    As for the Dao Sect disciples, after seeing Ye Dongfeng effortlessly kill Ji Daozi, they all turned pale white, but they did not dare make the slightest movement. What a joke, Ye Dongfeng killing Ji Daozi was like killing a chicken, what could they disciples do? If so many disciples were to be sent up, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. It was a pity that Ji Daozi had come over here in order to end the isolation between the Spirit Master Association and Dao Sect, and to unite the two sects. He did not expect that he would lose the wife and the soldiers, but this time, not only did he not unify the two sects, he had even lost his life.


    The Dao Sect disciples looked at each other, not knowing what to say, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    As Ye Dongfeng held the jade ruyi in his hand, he felt an abnormally ancient feeling surging into his heart, which was obviously not a new item:


    This jade ruyi was most likely quite a long time ago.

 C117

    The Spirit Master Guild of Great Yuan Dynasty.


    In the backyard.


    Tell me, who is this jade ruyi?


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was lying on a reclining chair, beside him was a stone table, and the aroma of tea permeated the air.


    Gently stroking the jade ruyi in his hand, Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes from time to time, and during the opening and closing of the door, streams of terrifying red light did not spill out, which made the originally luckless Dao Sect''s head disciple, Li Xinren, to quickly dispel the thoughts in his mind. He respectfully recounted the situation regarding the sect''s relics. "Of course, as the head disciple of the Dao Sect, his position is limited, so he doesn''t know much, it''s just that he normally stays by Ji Daozi''s side for a relatively long time, and occasionally hears about it.


    But after Cheng Datong continued to add in the details, he more or less told them about the matter of the sect''s remnants as well as the grudges between the Spirit Master''s Association and Dao Sect.


    He knew that more than four hundred years ago, a Spirit Master with an outstanding talent had appeared on this land. Not only was this person extremely talented, he was tough and tenacious, and had met with quite a few fortuitous encounters during cultivation, and in the end, he encountered the Red Lotus Fire during an excursion. At that time, many people from the sect died, and as it was truly impossible to subdue them, they decided to give up.


    However, this person was unwilling to give up. Under the persuasion of so many disciples, he insisted on going back. Finally, the disciples had no choice but to give up and returned to the sect.


    Three years. Three whole years, no one knew what this person experienced, but they only knew that this person refined the divine fire within three years, and that he even found the key to open the relic inside the relic.


    This Master Ancestor was also the founder of the Spirit Master Association. He also set down the rules that stated that the person who could refine the Divine Flame was the leader of the subordinate guild.


    After Cheng Datong finished speaking, he looked at Ye Dongfeng, who waved, signalling him to continue.


    After returning to the sect, Master Ancestor was immediately received by the elders and Sect Master s of the sect. In these three years, his strength had greatly increased and he had brought back the key.


    The Eldest Senior Brother s of the Ancestral Founder, who were the only candidates to become the secluded disciples of the Sect Master, had actually joined one. Naturally, because of the entanglement of various interests, the entire Dao Sect was instantly divided into two factions, one led by the conservative faction of the Eldest Senior Brother, and the other by the radical faction led by the Ancestral Founder.


    Hehe.


    Hearing these old stories, Ye Dongfeng also chuckled, but did not say much, so Cheng Datong and Li Xinren continued.


    Not long after the Spirit Master Guild''s ancestor returned to the sect, he was prepared to take the key to the ruin and visit it once to see if he could find any Spiritual Treasure. However, when they arrived at the ruins once, they found that the ruin had already closed, and could not open it once no matter how much they tried.


    Hence, at this time of every year, the disciples of the sects would send out a portion of their disciples to explore the ruins to see if they could open it again. At the same time, the competition within the Dao Sect for the successor of the Sect Master gradually began to heat up.


    He had gained a lot of prestige in the entire Dao Sect, but at the very last moment, the used the excuse that the remains could not be opened again, and denied the achievements of the Spirit Master Guild, in the end transferring the position of a sect''s Sect Master to the Eldest Senior Brother.


    After hearing about it, he immediately took out his Dao Sect and established his own sect. He brought along his own followers and started the Spirit Master''s trade union within the borders of the Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Then how could Dao Sect let him go after hearing about it?


    Thus, the Dao Sect Sect Master, who was the senior brother of the founder of the Spirit Master''s Association, brought many Dao Sect disciples with him to come to suppress them.


    But even though the overall strength of the Dao Sect was very strong, how could the founder of the Spirit Master Association rely on his own Red Lotus Fire, and repel the suppression from the Dao Sect time and time again? Furthermore, he broke the key in the process again and again, and in the end, he split the key into two like this, one in the Spirit Master Association, the other half in the Dao Sect.


    In the next few years, the two trade unions did not agree with each other, but neither could do anything to each other. But regarding the matter of the ruins, the two sects were very unified, and every year at this time, they would meet at the ruins. Although there would always be a fierce battle, but in the end, it was still possible to conclude that the ruins would open once every hundred years or so, and this year, it was the eve of the gate to the ruins to open.


    The relic door was opened, but the key was in the hands of the two sects. Naturally, they could not enter it together, otherwise how could they differentiate the Spiritual Treasure that they obtained after entering? Every year at this time, there would always be fights between the two sects. However, hundreds of years had passed, and both sides could not do anything to each other, so over this period of time, the enmity between the two sides would naturally grow deeper and deeper. Every new president of the Spirit Master Union would have the responsibility of eliminating Dao Sect, and every Sect Master would also have the responsibility of destroying these traitors of the Spirit Master Association.


    This was supposed to be the best time.


    In the past, whenever the Grandmaster of the Spirit Master Association realized that he could not win, he would immediately summon his Red Lotus Fire and force the Dao Sect to retreat. Therefore, regardless of whether it was in terms of overall strength or Sect Master, these past hundred years, they were both much stronger than the Spirit Master, but due to the divine flames, they were unable to do anything about it.


    This time, the lack of God''s Fire in the Spirit Master Guild was a godsend opportunity for the guild. Ji Daozi didn''t hesitate at all, he didn''t even bring his elders, and brought a few disciples with him, preparing to eat the whole of the Spirit Master Guild in one gulp.


    However, he had never expected that Ye Dongfeng, a person whose life was in the line, would pay such a price. Not only did he not take the key from the Spirit Master Guild, he did not even manage to take his own life.


    After listening to Cheng Datong and Li Xinren''s narration, Ye Dongfeng actually understood a large portion of the grudges between the two sects, but he was not in the mood to care. It would only open once every hundred years, which piqued Ye Dongfeng''s strong curiosity.

 C118

    According to what Cheng Datong and Li Xinren said, the relic would be opened in the next few days, but when asked about what was inside, Cheng Datong expressed that he did not know, while Li Xinren seemed to stammer and refused to speak.


    Hm?


    Ye Dongfeng obviously did not have that much patience at the moment. With a single glance, Li Xinren immediately felt as if he was being stared at by a dire beast.


    He had heard Sect Master talk about this matter occasionally, and said that there was a thousand year old divine medicine within it. Sect Master had relied on the advantage of his soul to go and investigate it alone, but every time he would return empty-handed with Demonic Beast protecting him, and he was very strong.


    Li Xinren, who was initially hesitant to tell them the truth, quickly told them all of the truth under Ye Dongfeng''s gaze.


    Divine medicine?


    Ye Dongfeng rubbed his chin, his gaze deep, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Ye Dongfeng did not have much demand for any divine medicines currently, as the Hidden Treasure Pavilion of the entire Spirit Master Guild was Ye Dongfeng''s little treasury, after all, there were many precious medicines inside, and an uncountable number of hundred year old elixirs. A few days ago, there was still a thousand year old divine medicine, Soul Returning Grass, but of course, it was lost now, and Ye Dongfeng had already refined it into a Soul Concentrating Pill.


    With my current cultivation level, normal divine medicines definitely won''t be of any use, but seeing the formation of this ruin, it''s definitely not some normal divine medicine. Furthermore, there''s also the protection of Demonic Beast, so it seems like it''s worth it for me to take a trip.


    After making his decision, Ye Dongfeng made arrangements and asked Li Xinren and Cheng Datong to lead the way for him, and they would depart the day after tomorrow.


    Cheng Datong agreed immediately. On the other hand, Li Xinren jabbered on and on, but when he saw that he could not do anything, he could only agree.


    Two days later, the three of them set out for the ruins.


    According to what Li Xinren and said, the location of the remnants were in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, at the border between the three empires, and the three empires were Great Yuan Dynasty, and there were roughly five days of journey from there to the Spirit Master Association. According to Ye Dongfeng''s speed, it would only take a day''s worth of travel, but since they did not know the exact location, they could only slowly move according to Li Xinren''s speed.


    All along the way, Cheng Datong and Ye Dongfeng were both people who did not occupy the Yang Spring Water with their hands, but with Li Xinren, it became much more convenient. No matter if it was travelling to identify the road, camping, or resting in the inn, all of it was taken care of by Li Xinren.


    It was night. The three of them stayed at a small shop at the foot of the Demonic Beast mountain range.


    President Ye, we will enter the Demonic Beast Mountain Range tomorrow. We are only half a day away from the location of the ruins.


    The three of them sat at a small round table, waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes, while Li Xinren sat by the side and replied respectfully. In the past two days, Li Xinren had witnessed Ye Dongfeng''s strength, no matter how much he increased his speed, Ye Dongfeng seemed to stick closely to him as he did not even let out a single breath.


    Hearing Li Xinren''s words, Ye Dongfeng did not ask further, he only nodded.


    Seeing that, Li Xinren could only sit there and not make a sound.


    At this moment, a few people suddenly entered the shop. The person in the lead was a tall woman with a veiled face that obscured her features. She was dressed in a green and white dress that accentuated her noble and unparalleled temperament.


    Where''s the waiter?


    The waiter knew that a guest had arrived, and it was likely that the guest was a noble one. He could only use a towel to quickly walk up to greet them. After some cleaning, he finally managed to settle down a few people.


    Hmph, what''s there to be proud about, the President Ye is so powerful, but even they have never seen anyone as arrogant as them.


    These past few days, Li Xinren had been circling around Cheng Datong and Ye Dongfeng like a spinning top, and seeing how these people were acting so arrogantly, he immediately started to complain.


    What did you say?


    Just as they were about to sit down, one of them, who knew if it was due to his hearing ability or Li Xinren''s voice, faintly heard something, and immediately turned to look at the three of them.


    Li Xinren originally wanted to take advantage of Ye Dongfeng''s lack of confidence in himself, but seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not say anything, he could only lower his head in embarrassment and did not continue speaking.


    The man saw that Li Xinren did not speak, so he scolded and sat down, and said:


    The waiter hurried to serve the dishes, they were the first to serve them to us!


    When the other people who were waiting for the dishes to be served heard that person''s words, they immediately became dissatisfied. Immediately, the originally quiet store became noisy.


    Why?


    That''s right, we''ve been here for so long and we haven''t made a move yet. Why did you have to make a move on us the moment we made a move?


    He doesn''t make sense at all. What kind of person is he?


    The waiter did not know what to do after listening to the chaos in the store. The people who could come to the bottom of the Demonic Beast mountain were definitely not ordinary people, they were either part of a mercenary group or cultivators. Therefore, he could only stand there and nod and bow to all the guests, unable to speak for a short while.


    Humph!


    At this moment, the black-faced man who had followed the masked woman stood up. He snorted angrily and stabbed the spear in his hand into the ground.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the entire ground started to shake, and the waiter was so shaky that he almost couldn''t stand properly.


    Following which, the black faced man spread out his martial aura without any scruples. The originally noisy store instantly quietened down.


    could it actually be someone from the Aristocratic Territory Realm?


    He didn''t expect to meet an expert of the later stages here.


    Yeah, he just doesn''t know how an expert of the Aristocratic Territory is still acting as someone''s bodyguard.


    Shh ¡­ Stop it.


    After seeing the black faced man''s strength, they all became quiet. After all, this was a place far away from the mountains and roads, causing the black faced man to be unhappy. Killing people in the wilderness, regardless of what kind of association or sect you were from, was impossible to find.


    Seeing that the store was gradually quieting down, the black-faced man was extremely satisfied. He looked around the store before slowly sitting down.


    Miss.


    It''s about time, the most important mission we have on this trip is to find the divine medicine for grandpa, we don''t need to create unnecessary problems.


    The masked woman lightly said a few words, then did not continue speaking.


    The dark faced man did not continue speaking after he heard that.


    On Ye Dongfeng''s side, Li Xinren had a face full of grievance. He thought back to when he followed Ji Daozi, how could he have encountered such a situation? It had always been their Dao Sect that bullied others, since when had anyone bullied them?

 C119

    Drink your tea quietly.


    After Ye Dongfeng lightly knocked the table, he no longer spoke, and could only remain silent. However, Cheng Datong''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt, and he looked towards the masked woman and the black faced man.


    What did Master see?


    Ye Dongfeng asked.


    He looked familiar, but it had been too long. He couldn''t remember for sure, but he couldn''t remember.


    Master shook his head and said after looking at it for a while.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, the three of them got up early and rushed to the deeper parts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    After re-entering the Demonic Beast mountain range, Ye Dongfeng felt a little nostalgic. He wondered how Mu Qingqing and Mu Wan were doing.


    After about four hours, they were basically able to see the ruins.


    Li Xinren said after determining the direction.


    Cheng Datong nodded upon hearing this.


    While the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard a dense crowd of footsteps. From the sound of the footsteps, it seemed that quite a number of people had come.


    Ye Dongfeng had already sent out his divine sense a long time ago, so it was obvious that the people who came were the masked woman and the dark faced burly man that led the group.


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, the masked woman and the black-faced man quickly arrived before the three.


    May I know where you three are going?


    When the masked woman saw the three of them, perhaps because she had seen them yesterday at the inn, she immediately asked.


    Ye Dongfeng casually pointed to the direction that Li Xinren had previously determined.


    Seeing the direction that Ye Dongfeng pointed in, the masked woman was somewhat surprised, and said:


    What a coincidence! This young master is heading in the same direction as us, so I wonder if it would be convenient for us to go together?


    Hearing the masked woman speak like this, the dark-faced man behind her immediately became anxious. He cupped his hands and said,


    Miss, I''m afraid not.


    The masked woman waved her hand casually, then took off her veil.


    I am Zheng Anran of the Great Qian Dynasty, what may I call you, Sir?


    He only saw that Zheng Anran had a clear and beautiful appearance, his lips seemed to have a luster, revealing teeth that looked like seashells, then Li Xinren acted as though he had never seen the market, and her mouth immediately went crooked.


    Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng did not have much Chinese to say directly.


    I wonder if Young Master Ye is hunting for Demonic Beast or something else?


    completely ignored him, and directly asked. Cheng Datong did not pay attention to Li Xinren who had already turned into a pig-like shape, and took the initiative to speak:


    Young lady, we met by chance, it''s best not to ask too many questions.


    Ye Dongfeng declined to comment.


    Seeing Cheng Datong refusing to answer, Zheng Anran did not continue asking, and instead continued:


    We are here to search for a thousand year old divine medicine, but we heard that the divine medicine is in one of the ruins, and the time of its activation is uncertain, I wonder if Young Master Ye has heard of it?


    Hearing that, Cheng Datong''s face immediately changed, and even the pig-like Li Xinren instantly became clear-headed, and looked at Zheng Anran nervously.


    On the other hand, Ye Dongfeng remained calm and did not mind at all.


    It seems like the three of you know about the information on divine medicines.


    Seeing the expressions of Cheng Datong and Li Xinren, Zheng Anran didn''t wait for them to reply and directly spoke out.


    Hmph, even if we reach the relic, do you have the relic key?


    Li Xinren was still young after all, so he opened his mouth and spoke immediately. Did he not know that his words had exposed the fact that he possessed the key to the ancient ruins?


    Hearing this, the black faced man behind Zheng Anran immediately laughed, and thought in his heart:


    Miss is indeed worthy of being a young miss, her eyes are still as sharp as ever, moreover her mind is clever, she only needed a few words to find out the three people''s purpose, now she even knows where the key to the ruins is.


    The moment Li Xinren said that, he knew he made a mistake and immediately looked at Ye Dongfeng with an ugly expression.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, he did not mind at all, and said while looking at Zheng Anran:


    Miss Zheng, we met by chance. Although we have the same goal, it''s a pity that I still have to get the divine medicine in the ruins.


    Zheng Anran replied.


    To be honest, Young Master Ye, I am also determined to get this divine medicine.


    Following that, the four people behind Zheng Anran, with the black faced man as the leader, stepped forward and released their Qi, causing a gust of wind to swirl around them. Looking at their Qi, even people at the great complete realm of the Marquis might not be able to win against them.


    Li Xinren was immediately hit by the aura from the opposite side, causing him to be unable to stand steadily. Amongst the three of them, only he had the lowest cultivation realm, which was only around the seventh level of the Pulse Condensation period.


    Cheng Datong was startled, following that, he released his imposing aura, which was at the late stage of Aristocratic Territory. Although he did not take advantage of the other party, he did not have to defend himself, that was more than enough.


    On the other hand, Ye Dongfeng did not move the slightest bit, but the imposing manner the four of them released together was completely useless against him, as they continued to stand there, unaffected.


    Hm?


    Seeing that, the four of them were startled, and just as they were preparing to continue strengthening their Qi, they heard Ye Dongfeng speaking.


    Are you sure you want to fight us?


    Ye Dongfeng was too lazy to fight with the other party. After all, he was still not sure if the divine medicine was something he wanted yet, and right now, he wasn''t even sure if there was any divine medicine in the ruins.


    If there really was a divine medicine and it was one that he wanted, Ye Dongfeng would probably beat the whole Great Yuan Dynasty and the Demonic Beast Mountain Range to a pulp so that he would not hesitate to get it at all costs.


    Zheng Anran hurriedly waved his hand behind him when he heard this. From the way Ye Dongfeng was not affected by the combined power of the four of them just now, he could tell that either Ye Dongfeng was stronger than them, or he was a direct disciple of some big clan or sect. With a secret technique or treasure, no matter which side he was in, it would bring about a lot of trouble later on.


    The main purpose of Zheng Anran''s trip this time was to obtain the divine medicine to extend the life of his own grandfather. Naturally, he did not wish to cause trouble, and so he opened his mouth and said:


    Young Master Ye may have misunderstood.


    Then he began to narrate his story.


    Following Zheng Anran''s narration, Ye Dongfeng and his group gained quite a bit of understanding, and Cheng Datong even more so had an expression of enlightenment.


    However, Zheng Anran''s grandfather, Zheng Xun, was the person with the highest cultivation in the entire Great Qian Dynasty royal family. Although there were many good seedlings in the royal family, he had not grown up yet, so if Zheng Xun had suddenly passed away, the Zheng Family would probably not be able to keep up with their position in the Great Qian Dynasty, thus, Zheng Anran had carried the entire Zheng Family''s safety on his back and came here to find the divine medicine to replenish Zheng Xun''s life.

 C120

    Cheng Datong slightly frowned after hearing Zheng Anran''s words, as if he had remembered something, and immediately walked up to Ye Dongfeng and whispered a few words into his ear. Only then did Ye Dongfeng realize that Zheng Anran was the current Son of Heaven in the Great Yuan Dynasty, and that he had two older brothers, but they were not idiots, and did not put much thought into training, only knowing that he was addicted to alcohol and sex, or that the three of them were at war. Now that the Patriarch was about to die, even though Zheng Anran was very liked by his father, and his father, Zheng Can, also wanted to pass on the title of Son of Heaven to Zheng Anran.


    It was not as if there had never been a precedent of passing the throne down to a woman before, but either the imperial woman had exceptional talent and was far superior to her brother, or she was a direct descendant without a son.


    Zheng Anran was currently in an extremely awkward position. Even though her two brothers weren''t that strong, and had been addicted to beauties and alcohol, there was currently no such precedent in the entire Great Yuan Dynasty. And another important thing, was that although Zheng Anran''s strength was not weak, it was obviously not enough to convince everyone.


    Ye Dongfeng combined the words between Zheng Anran and Cheng Datong and immediately understood a lot of things. This Zheng Anran, was obviously trying to find a divine medicine that could extend his great-grandfather''s life, and if he could find it, and successfully pull Zheng Xun''s life back, then it was clear that Zheng Anran would be able to obtain the support of Zheng Xun and thus become the royal family''s crown prince.


    I believe that Young Master Ye knows about my identity now, so let''s not beat around the bush. Right now, I''ll hire you to help me inspect the divine medicines in the ruins, after everything is done, as long as Young Master Ye wants it, I can get it all for Young Master.


    After revealing his identity, no matter if it was Zheng Anran''s words or his imposing manner, he appeared instantly, and he was also extremely beautiful. Adding on to that his own status was already high, in the entire Great Qian Dynasty, he was the lover of countless people, but unfortunately, no matter what, he could not just kiss Fang Ze.


    Oh? What do you say?


    If she asked for it, Ye Dongfeng might be able to help her once. Even if the ruin isn''t a divine medicine, Ye Dongfeng still had the ability to keep Zheng Xun alive, but he didn''t expect that this Zheng Anqi would actually want to use her identity to suppress him in the blink of an eye. This made Ye Dongfeng feel a little angry.


    What does Young Master Ye mean?


    Zheng Anran obviously did not expect Ye Dongfeng to actually reject him after knowing his identity. One must know that in the Great Qian Dynasty, how many young masters of sects and heirs of Wealthy Classes were eager for Zheng Anran to say a word or two to them. With just a word from Zheng Anran, those heirs would probably go and work for Zheng Anran with their lives.


    But he did not expect, who was Ye Dongfeng?


    In terms of status, Ye Dongfeng had once stood at the top of the Clear Sky Continent in his previous life. What kind of sect had never fought before? How could he be frightened by a mere princess of a low rank empire?


    In his previous life, countless Goddess, Holy Maiden and even the Patriarch of the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox Clan had all secretly presented themselves to Ye Dongfeng, what kind of beauty hadn''t he seen before? ''s figure and looks were undoubtedly very beautiful, but he was far inferior to the Holy Maiden s and goddesses. After all, Zheng Anran was just a mortal man, and the weakest of the Goddess Holy Maiden s were all from the Nirvana Stage Realm. Spirit bodies that had been baptized in spirit energy, no one knew how many times stronger they were compared to Zheng Anran in terms of appearance and temperament.


    As a result, in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, Zheng Anran was only slightly prettier than an ordinary person, and it was not shocking at all, much less bend his waist because Zheng Anran was a princess of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Seeing that both sides were starting to get angry, Cheng Datong came forward and advised.


    How about this, we will go together, after we arrive at the relic, everyone will have to rely on their own abilities.


    Zheng Anran swept a glance at Cheng Datong, and said with a slight smile:


    ~ This must be the Master from the Spirit Master Association?


    Cheng Datong nodded his head, then continued to speak:


    You must know that my big brother and second brother have always had complaints about your''s trade union. If it wasn''t for my secret advice, I''m afraid your Master wouldn''t have been so carefree a few years ago, right?


    These few years, he had been in the upper echelons of the neighboring dynasties, and imperceptibly, there were many people who disliked him. But back then, he did receive a lot of benefits from Zheng Anran due to his Great Qian Dynasty, so even though the facts were laid out in front of him, he could only straighten his neck and nod his head.


    It''s not impossible for us to go to the ruins together based on our abilities, but what do you mean by bringing these two children along?


    Zheng Anran was obviously resentful towards Ye Dongfeng for opposing him, so he immediately opened his mouth to question Cheng Datong.


    In Zheng Anran''s eyes, Ye Dongfeng''s status might be higher than Li Xinren, but he was just the son of an elder who came here with Master to see the world.


    Although he was unable to see Ye Dongfeng''s true strength at the moment, but in terms of appearance, Ye Dongfeng only looked like he was sixteen or seventeen. The four strongest warriors on his side, along with the Master, might still be useful, but if Li Xinren and Ye Dongfeng were included, not only would he not be able to help, he might even be able to help.


    Furthermore, from the information obtained from the investigation and the information obtained from the tiger hunt at the foot of the mountain, it was possible that the remains were protected by Demonic Beast.


    When Cheng Datong heard Zheng Anran speak in such a manner, he immediately said angrily:


    Our Leaves will... Young Master Ye grew up at the foot of the mountain and was the most familiar with the ruins.


    Oh? Is that so?


    Zheng Anran looked at Ye Dongfeng suspiciously. It was their first time here, so they were not familiar with the terrain, climate and the like. However, she felt that Ye Dongfeng did not seem to have grown up here.


    Forget it, since the Master has spoken, let us set off together.


    Seeing that the anger on Master''s face was getting heavier, Zheng Anran had to give up on the idea of bringing Ye Dongfeng and Li Xinren along. Besides, according to Cheng Datong, being familiar with the terrain wasn''t as bad as bringing him along, because if they were to encounter danger at the ruins, they would have to face their own fate.


    Zheng Anran thought.

 C121

    On the other hand, the dark faced big guy behind Zheng Anran seemed to have noticed something, and stared at Ye Dongfeng for a long time with doubt in his heart, but he could not find anything different, and could only shake his head helplessly.


    What did Zhou Shi see?


    Zheng Anran realized that the black faced man was suspicious, and immediately asked.


    The black faced burly man called Zhou Shi frowned and did not say a word.


    Since he was young, he had always been the one taking Zheng Anran to cultivate. Since the time they were born, the two of them were master and disciple, but because Zheng Anran had grown up with Zhou Shi, in terms of relationship, the two of them were more like father and daughter. Zheng Anran, on the other hand, was clearly very dependant on Zhou Shi both in terms of strength and judgement.


    Seeing that Zhou Shi did not say anything, Zheng Anran did not say anything more, and immediately led the group on their journey. When they arrived at the entrance of the mountain, they saw a group of people dressed in bright clothes approaching them.


    Ye Dongfeng realized that although this group of people were dressed neatly, their strength were normal. Why were there so many people?


    According to Li Xinren and his story, very few people should know about this ruin. It was fine if one Zheng Anran came out, but with this group of people, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be a little angry.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng frowning, Cheng Datong hurried out to explain:


    They should all be young masters of the Great Qian Dynasty. They probably got the news from somewhere that Zheng Anran had come here, probably to try to curry favor with them.


    As if they were trying to verify what Cheng Datong had said, the moment the group of young masters came up, they completely disregarded Ye Dongfeng, Cheng Datong and the others, and directly rushed towards Zheng Anran. In an instant, greetings and praises rang incessantly, and those young masters even went all out to tell them how hard it was for them to come to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    Zheng Anran crossed his arms, and without him noticing, the mask that he had taken off had been pulled back to cover her cold and arrogant face. But from her actions, he seemed to be the queen.


    Hearing the questions and answers from the group of young masters, Zheng Anran only impatiently replied occasionally, wanting them to leave quickly.


    However, this group of young masters did not understand Zheng Anran''s intention at all.


    The princess of the Great Gan Empire is tall and beautiful, and has a high chance of becoming the Great Gan Empire''s daughter. To them, a clan like this should be proud of itself.


    After casually fooling around for a while, Zheng Anran''s patience had clearly been worn out. He immediately walked toward Ye Dongfeng and asked:


    It''s about time, let''s go.


    Then, he looked at Ye Dongfeng:


    Lead the way.


    Seeing Zheng Anran being so arrogant, Ye Dongfeng was too lazy to bother with him, and turned to leave.


    You want to put on airs with this grandpa after being angered?


    When Zheng Anran saw that Ye Dongfeng had such an appearance and compared to the enthusiasm of those young masters just now, a trace of anger flashed across his eyes.


    Once we find the ruins and encounter danger, I won''t save you.


    She glared at Ye Dongfeng''s back and followed along.


    The group of young masters saw that Zheng Anran did not even say a word before leaving and immediately started to panic.


    Miss Zheng, wait for us.


    Miss Zheng, slow down, there are many high level Demonic Beast in the depths of the Demonic Beast mountain range, it''s very dangerous.


    Our Association often comes to the Demonic Beast mountain range to hunt for Spirit Demon Cores, I am very familiar with this place, let me lead the way.


    Our family is the same. They would often send their younger generation''s disciples to gain experience, Miss Zheng.


    From time to time, shouts could be heard coming from the originally quiet valley. The small wild beasts immediately screamed and fled from the valley.


    According to what Li Xinren and the Master said, they still had half a day to go before they could find the ruins, but after almost a day had passed, the sky quickly became dark and the mountain was shrouded in mist. Li Xinren was still mumbling to himself as he walked forward.


    How much longer is left?


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but stop and ask.


    When Zheng Anran saw the three of them stop, he walked over.


    This is where I remember it.


    Li Xinren immediately said, and Ye Dongfeng could only look at Cheng Datong.


    Cheng Datong''s expression was confused. After walking back and forth for a long time, he pinched his fingers, looked at the sky, and finally opened his mouth and said:


    It should be here, but the sky is getting dark, we might as well continue searching tomorrow.


    Seeing that the two were not sure of the direction, Ye Dongfeng could only stay where he was and rest.


    Finally, after the sky had completely darkened, they found a place to hide from the wind and prepared to rest for the night. They would look for it again tomorrow.


    Zheng Anran had already brought four people with him, and now there was a group of young masters behind him. This group of young masters more or less had brought a lot of servants, and seeing that the chance to please Zheng Anran had arrived, these young masters'' eyes were still sharp.


    Not long after, he saw rows of tents rising up into the air, along with a few barbecue racks. Although the young masters'' cultivations weren''t high, they were good at catching small game delicacies. Instantaneously, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air.


    Very quickly, the young masters brought the roasted game over, and Zheng Anran also ate with them.


    Suddenly, only Ye Dongfeng and the other two did not eat.


    On the other hand, Zheng Anran and the others had obviously neglected them, and no one opened their mouths to ask them to eat together with them.


    Li Xinren and Cheng Datong still had mortal bodies, so they would have to eat everyday. Unlike Ye Dongfeng, the two of them had an ugly expression on their faces.


    On the road, the two of them led the way and identified the direction. It was the hardest part, but in the end, they didn''t even eat a single mouthful, making the two of them furious.


    President Ye, they are really too hateful. We worked so hard and they don''t even give us food.


    Li Xinren had suffered all of his grievances during these past two days, but previously, Ye Dongfeng was still the president of the Spirit Master Union, so it was fine that the Spirit Master Association and Dao Sect were one and the same. Today, not only did Zheng Anran belong to the Spirit Master Association and the Dao Sect, he even belonged to a different country.


    Cheng Datong''s expression was also extremely ugly at the moment. Going to the ruins together, we''re giving you the key for free, but you''re not even getting a single meal here? Although you are a princess of Great Qian Dynasty, isn''t this a little too excessive?

 C122

    Ye Dongfeng sat on top of a Bluestone quietly, as though he had passed away. He couldn''t even hear his breath or his heartbeat.


    Hearing Li Xinren''s complaints, Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes slightly and looked in Zheng Anran''s direction.


    Zheng Anran and the group of young masters all looked at them with ridicule.


    I want to see how long they can hold out.


    Acting high and mighty?


    Hehe, you even dare to throw a face at the little princess.


    In other words, he didn''t even need to consider himself if he was to be angry with the Little Princess.


    Hehe, I''ll make a bet with all of you. In less than two hours, that brat surnamed Ye will definitely obediently come over and ask us for food.


    Maybe? What if he had a small temper?


    That''s true, hahahahahaha.


    Zheng Anran and the others had obviously thought of this point, and knew that they might not be able to find the ruins today.


    However, Ye Dongfeng and the others did not expect that, according to Li Xinren and Cheng Datong, they would be there in half a day, obviously their plans could not keep up with the changes.


    Whenever he entered the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, even if he had to leave the courtyard normally, as a Grandmaster, he, Master, would naturally have someone to take care of everything. Furthermore, Li Xinren was still a Eldest Senior Brother in a large sect, so naturally, it was not his turn to take care of anything himself.


    After thinking about it, the one who had some experience in living in the wild was actually Ye Dongfeng.


    Sigh ¡­!


    Ye Dongfeng sighed, shook his head and said:


    This was truly a difficult situation to deal with for both women and villains!


    Even though it was just an ordinary ploy, it wasn''t life-threatening or hateful.


    But it was disgusting and effective.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly took out a Xiao Yu bottle. With a shake of his hand, two jade-green medicinal pellets rolled out of the bottle. With a flick of his finger, the two medicinal pellets flew toward Cheng Datong and Li Xinren, as if they had grown eyes.


    Although Li Xinren was still dissatisfied, he did not say anything further. Seeing the pill that Ye Dongfeng was throwing at him, although he was puzzled, he could only take it in his mouth.


    However, when Cheng Datong saw the pellet, he felt as if he had seen a rare treasure. He knew that Ye Dongfeng was someone who could refine Seventh Grade pellets, and anything that was taken out from Ye Dongfeng''s hands was definitely not some Western Bast item. He immediately opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    After the two of them swallowed the elixirs, they felt an abnormally strong surge of spiritual energy rush through their entire bodies from their throats. Their bodies that had worked so hard for an entire day did not feel any fatigue at all. Instead, it was as if they were soaking in a huge wooden bucket filled with hot water, extremely comfortable.


    This was the Inferior Grade Seventh Grade Spirit medicine Ye Dongfeng refined by gathering the Spirit medicine within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion during his closed door cultivation: Altering Ling Dan.


    Just one pill was enough to satisfy a person''s needs for an entire day. After consuming it, one would no longer have the slightest interest in ordinary food, and it also had many miraculous effects.


    The possibility of being old like Cheng Datong didn''t have a very obvious effect, but for a person like him whose vital energy and blood were at its peak, it was extremely uncomfortable. After being washed clean, their bodies would be reborn, and the effect would become even more obvious during the process of cultivation.


    Of course, for Cheng Datong, it was not that there was no effect, but it was to quickly recover his true essence and avoid detours when it came to breaking through to the Life Destruction Stage.


    This? What kind of pill was this?


    Li Xinren opened his eyes in shock, and looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Even Cheng Datong had a look of shock on his face. He did not expect Ye Dongfeng to be so decisive, but to be so generous to his own people, he felt even more proud of Ye Dongfeng as the leader of the Spirit Master Association.


    Don''t speak, just focus on cultivation.


    Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth slightly and stopped speaking.


    Hearing this, the two quickly meditated and cultivated. They knew that today might be their luckiest day.


    Eh?


    One of the young masters saw the actions of Ye Dongfeng and the other two and immediately exclaimed.


    What''s wrong?


    Hearing that, the young master at the side asked immediately.


    Do you see them? Aren''t you afraid of getting hungry? He had actually started training on the spot.


    When everyone heard this, they quickly moved on.


    Cultivation? Hmph, the most important thing for an ordinary person to train in is to replenish their energy.


    One of the four attendants that Zheng Anran had brought spoke up.


    Yes, I''ve heard my father say the same thing.


    One of the princes echoed him.


    Only Zheng Anran''s master, who was also Zhou Shi, was still doubtful. However, he was not sure for a while.


    The night quietly passed by Zheng Anran''s peaceful sleep. When Zheng Anran woke up in high spirits and walked out of the tent, he was shocked to find that Ye Dongfeng, Li Xinren and the other two were still sitting in place without moving!


    He opened his mouth and said with dissatisfaction:


    It''s time to go! Lead the way!


    The three of them slowly opened their eyes when they heard this.


    Li Xinren realised for the first time, it was not that his talent was not good, in just a single night, his cultivation had gone from the 7th level of the Pulse Condensation period to the 9th level of the Pulse Condensation period! In merely a night''s time, he, Li Xinren, could be said to have jumped three levels consecutively!


    In the past, every time he levelled up, it was as if Li Xinren had shed a layer of skin. With the help of the medicinal pellets and the outside experience, his entire body became unwell. Level three!


    It looks like it''s not that my, Li Xinren''s, Inherent skill is lacking, but it''s just that a thousand li horse is common and there''s not a lot of happiness in it!


    He sighed in his heart, and looked at Ye Dongfeng, whose eyes were now filled with determination. At the moment, he had completely forgotten about Ye Dongfeng killing Ji Daozi.


    Although Cheng Datong still had a bitter face on the surface, he was still extremely happy in his heart.


    Although his strength hadn''t improved much in this night of training, it had to be known that he was already at the peak of the noble king''s strength!


    However, after the night of training, he could faintly feel that a bottleneck that he had not been able to touch before had appeared! Just now, he even felt that the bottleneck had begun to loosen up!


    He is indeed worthy of being someone who can refine Divine Flames and is also worthy of being selected by my Spirit Master Association''s Ancestral Master.


    The current Cheng Datong was extremely excited, he no longer had the anger from before when he killed all the elders of the Spirit Master Association.


    After Li Xinren and Cheng Datong slightly calmed the emotions in their hearts, they once again began to determine the direction they were heading in.

 C123

    Just as everyone was about to leave, a servant of a young master suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had discovered something terrifying. It was as if this terror had reached its limit in an instant.


    Ah!


    A loud shout came from his mouth, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. The young master was about to berate his own servant, but in the blink of an eye, a huge black shadow appeared in his pupils.


    Black shadows covered the sky. The morning sun should have been the brightest time of day, but suddenly the entire valley was as dark as the night.


    Even though this valley was very small, it was still about a mile in radius. Demonic Beast s had been spreading their wings the entire time, and could even cover a mile in radius.


    Zheng Anran''s originally haughty eyes had now become filled with fear and disbelief.


    As the princess of the Great Qian Dynasty, what kind of rare and precious beast had she not seen before? Furthermore, even if he had never seen them before, there was still the strange book that the Great Qian Dynasty Imperial Family gave her. The vast majority of the Demonic Beast in the Clear Sky Continent were there, and Zheng Anran had basically seen all of them before.


    But at this moment, she realized just how small and how inexperienced she was.


    A sense of fear rose from the depths of his heart.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but found that she could not even utter a single word.


    The bone-deep fear had taken over her.


    He didn''t know it was her.


    At this moment, everyone in the valley was rooted to the ground, not moving at all.


    I dare not.


    No.


    He didn''t know what to do either.


    The black faced burly man who was called Zhou Shi noticed that everyone was suspicious and immediately spoke:


    What was going on?


    Why were all of them frozen in place?


    At this time, Zhou Shi suddenly felt that the sky had become much darker.


    The originally clear and sunny weather suddenly darkened, and a sense of danger gradually crawled onto Zhou Shi''s heart.


    This caused him to feel alarmed.


    Zhou Shi had always been very confident in his feelings, because it was precisely this kind of warning that saved his life countless times on the brink of life and death.


    He slowly raised his head and saw an image that would never be erased.


    He saw that the sky above the valley within a mile radius was actually a large bat!


    The bat spread its wings wide, allowing the crowd to understand three words: Shrouding the Sky and Shrouding the Sun.


    Countless hairs stood erect on the body of the giant bat.


    The two dark red eyes were like two huge lanterns, unspeakably strange and sinister.


    The large bat''s lantern-like eyes did not look at the people around it, but instead stared straight at Zhou Shi.


    Zhou Shi was, after all, a late stage Marquis, and his own cultivation was not weak. Furthermore, as the leader of Zheng Anran''s faction and a shrewd individual that had been around for more than ten years, it was naturally impossible for him to lose control of himself like these wealthy young masters.


    Zhou Shi instantly fell to the ground and rolled sideways. Before anyone could see clearly, they could see the Giant Bat spew out a mouthful of light gray gas, and it instantly landed on the spot where Zhou Shi was at. In the blink of an eye, that area had been corroded by the gray gas into a huge crater, and was over ten meters deep!


    When the bat saw that the human was able to dodge its attack, it was not sure if it was angry from embarrassment or what, but with a flap of its huge wings, several of the young masters'' underlings were instantly cut in half.


    Ah!


    Zheng Anran let out a world-shaking scream.


    She really could not endure this feeling of helplessness from the bottom of her heart and the feeling of being surrounded by terror one step at a time!


    At this time, everyone woke up, especially the four security guards that Zheng Anran had brought with him, with Zhou Shi as the leader, they surrounded Zheng Anran, afraid that the Demonic Beast would pounce on him in the next moment.


    Come with me!


    Among the four people that followed Zheng Anran, other than Zhou Shi who had a higher cultivation, the other three all had cultivation from the Aristocratic Territory Realm. One of them was called Yang Zhu, and seeing that he could not wait to die, he immediately called for the other two to charge towards the gigantic bat, leaving Zhou Shi to guard Zheng Anran by himself.


    The Giant Bat retracted its gigantic wings and slowly descended. Immediately, the originally empty valley seemed to be instantly filled.


    What''s going on?


    Master and Li Xinren were already shocked. It wasn''t that they hadn''t come here before, they came here almost every year, but it was the first time they saw this Demonic Beast attacking a human!


    In the past, even if the Giant Bat had awakened, it would not have taken the initiative to come out. The people definitely did not know of its strength, they did not expect it to take the initiative today, and its strength was astonishing!


    It was really stupid.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately shook his head.


    In the past, this bat would naturally sleep obediently. The reason for this was very simple; there was nothing in the outside world that would be able to attract it.


    However, today was different.


    So many people had come today, and their strength was not low either.


    You know. The cultivation of Demonic Beast s was vastly different from that of humans.


    Humans could grow their strength through cultivation techniques or fortuitous encounters, but Demonic Beast could only grow their strength through awakening through bloodline inheritance step by step, either by devouring other humans of the same kind or humans with decent cultivation.


    When Li Xinren or Cheng Datong had brought that many people over to investigate, the bat king would definitely not have bothered to come out.


    However, with so many people here, this bat would definitely be unable to resist the temptation.


    President Ye, what do we do?


    At this time, even Master''s face had turned pale. This Demonic Beast, was obviously a level eight Demonic Beast that had gone upwards!


    What was the equivalent of a level eight Demonic Beast?


    That was the strength of a human Life Destruction Stage!


    Furthermore, Demonic Beast s were known for their agility and toughness. Even humans of the same level wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits from Demonic Beast s!


    Li Xinren was so scared that he stopped moving.


    Facing such a huge beast, it was as if Li Xinren was being controlled by the terrifying aura of the Giant Bat, and he could not make his own decisions.


    Ye Dongfeng crossed his hands behind his back, walking towards the Giant Bat a short distance away with a carefree expression, as if he didn''t care in the slightest.


    Leaves... Will... Long, to... How about... We... Retreat... Retreat...


    Li Xinren was already trembling when he spoke.


    Retreat? Heh heh, why? Aren''t we here for the ruins?


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    I never would have thought that it was all my fault!


    Master thumped his chest and stamped his feet:


    I thought that there was a Demonic Beast hidden in the ruins, but I didn''t expect this Demonic Beast to be so terrifying!


    With the strength of this Demonic Beast, even if all of us were to add up, we would still not be its match!

 C124

    Cheng Datong, on the other hand, had a certain estimate of his own strength and the strength of the Giant Bat, so he immediately said that.


    In the arena.


    He saw that Yang Zhu and the other two had already approached the Giant Bat.


    The gigantic beast''s red eyes were like giant lanterns as they watched the three approach. It actually slightly narrowed its eyes!


    Everyone could see that this was a smile of contempt!


    This Demonic Beast must have reached the Spirit Realm!


    It was just that he couldn''t speak human words yet!


    Up!


    Seeing the expression on the bat, Yang Zhu immediately felt hot blood rushing to his brain as he shouted out!


    The three of them instantly shot towards the bat!


    Dense and solid martial energy were like sharp weapons on their bodies as they fiercely rushed towards each other.


    When the three middle stage noble kings attacked together, their auras were naturally earth-shattering. The valley that was originally in a state of silence was immediately swept up by gusts of wind.


    The battle qi of the three of them stirred the entire valley. At this moment, the Essence Qi in the air also began to rage!


    Boom! *


    With a loud sound, the three of them instantly collided with the giant bat!


    The eyes of everyone in the valley were attracted by the sudden attack.


    However, something shocking happened!


    The Giant Bat did not move, it did not move! There was no movement at all! The two huge red eyes were still looking at the three of them with ridicule!


    However, the trio''s full-powered attacks were like hitting cotton. Although the place where they touched was soft, they were unable to hit anything! A sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.


    Words can be said in one go, then they fade, then they run out.


    The three of them were already at the end of their tether. The Demonic Beast''s eyes changed and instantly, a huge force came from where the three of them intersected with the Giant Bat!


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    The three consecutive sounds were like meteorites falling to the ground, ruthlessly sending the three people flying.


    Three huge craters immediately appeared on the ground.


    How is this possible?


    Could it be that even the strength of three middle stage noble kings could not do anything to this Demonic Beast?


    Sigh, would he end up here this time?


    The three of them were shocked, the three of them worked together but they could not do anything to the Demonic Beast, how could they fight against it? This was not a battle of the same level!


    At this moment, the other young masters were all shocked!


    Although they could not see through the strength of the Giant Bat, they had a very deep understanding of the four people under Zheng Anran''s command.


    In the Great Qian Dynasty, no matter which clan or sect these four were in, they were all distinguished guests!


    Even if they didn''t join any of the large families or sects, these four would still have the ability to establish their own sects in the Great Qian Dynasty.


    However, even though they had attacked together, they were still unable to do anything to the Giant Bat!


    Furthermore, not a single trace of Prideless'' injuries had been caused, and the Giant Bat had not moved an inch from beginning to end! It was a look of mockery and contempt!


    On the other hand, the three of them had been knocked to the ground in the blink of an eye without causing any damage!


    Looking at the blood spitting out from their mouths, all the princes were stunned!


    How could they continue fighting like this?


    If all of you attack together, you won''t be able to injure your opponent at all. Just a single backlash from your opponent is enough to cause your people to vomit blood!


    Everyone immediately felt despair in their hearts.


    Miss Zheng, let''s go!


    A young master saw this and hurried over to say it.


    In just half a cup of tea''s time, three of the strongest people had been instantly injured, yet not a single hair of the Giant Bat had been harmed.


    Everyone''s heart turned cold.


    These young masters only wanted to win Princess Great Qian Dynasty''s favor, but if they were to take out their lives to prove themselves, then that was absolutely impossible! If not for the fact that Zheng Anran was the Great Qian Dynasty Princess, they would have run somewhere to hide at this very moment.


    Yes, Miss Zheng, the strength on our side right now is not even close to that of the Demonic Beast''s.


    There was a young master coming over to persuade him.


    Do you want more casualties?


    Zheng Anran was startled.


    Yeah, it''s fine if some servants died, but if someone from the Aristocratic Territory Realm died here today, not only would she be unable to endure it, even if she returned to the Great Qian Dynasty, she wouldn''t be able to explain it!


    Not only did he not obtain the divine medicine, he had also lost the royal family''s top strength. Who knew what kind of attack he would receive from his two brothers when he returned.


    Zheng Anran turned around and saw that Zhou Shi was currently treating Zheng Zhu and the other two. After arranging the three of them properly, Zhou Shi was facing the Demonic Beast alone.


    Evil creature!


    After inspecting the injuries of the three people, Zhou Shi was truly shocked and furious in his heart. He was shocked that the Demonic Beast''s backlash was able to heavily injure the three middle stage noble king level experts, and that it was a problem to attack them in the short term. He was furious that Zhou Shi had a deep relationship with the three people, and even more so their relationship was deep.


    His rage made Zhou Shi''s entire body tremble, his body trembled as he stretched out his right hand, and suddenly, a dark green lustre slowly spread out from his hand.


    Seeing that, Zhou Shi suddenly bit his tongue, and the tip of his tongue suddenly shot out a jet black red blood essence, fiercely shooting towards the dark green ball of light on his right hand!


    This is... Erosion Explosion!


    Master seemed to have thought of something and suddenly blurted out.


    Oh? Erosion Explosion? What do you mean?


    Hearing Cheng Datong''s surprised shout, Ye Dongfeng immediately asked.


    This Eroding Essence Explosion was a martial skill that Zhou Tianhe knew from home. After fusing his own blood essence with the Qi and adding the power of the God Soul, it finally created an extremely powerful explosive impact! But because he had to conserve his blood essence, it was extremely harmful to his body, so Zhou Tianhe rarely used it.


    Cheng Datong paused, and continued:


    Furthermore, looking at the situation, Zhou Tianhe was probably going to go all out, using so much blood essence without caring for his life.


    Zhou Tianhe was the Zhou Shi that Zheng Anran spoke of.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be startled. This Zhou Tianhe had a lot of imagination. This martial skill was pretty much the same as his Five Elements Divine Thunder.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but have a better impression of Zhou Tianhe.


    Yang Zhu and the other two injured men were currently recuperating with their eyes closed. Upon seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Zhou Shi was going all out!


    Let''s see how effective this strike is!


    This evil monster, watch as Zhou Shi takes revenge for us!


    Although the three of them were filled with confidence in Zhou Tianhe''s attack, their hearts were pounding uncontrollably.

 C125

    On the stage, Zhou Tianhe suddenly threw out a palm.


    The dark green ball of light was pushed out by Zhou Tianhe''s palm, instantly alerting the Giant Bat who had a look of contempt on his face.


    The hair that was originally sticking tightly to his body suddenly exploded like giant steel needles. Immediately, the Giant Bat looked like a hedgehog from afar!


    The dark green ball of light instantly hit the Giant Bat''s body.


    "Hehe!"


    The Giant Bat let out a mournful cry, the place where it was hit was at the bat''s abdomen, it was instantly blown apart by the violent dark green light, and an area that was around the size of a millstone was instantly sliced off by the light.


    Good!


    Good!


    Zhou Shi''s might!


    Beat this evil creature to death!


    The originally gloomy atmosphere was instantly stirred up by Zhou Tianhe''s attack, and many of the young masters started to cheer.


    From the moment the Giant Bat had appeared, everyone had always been under the pressure of the Demonic Beast, and they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Now that Zhou Tianhe was actually able to injure the bat in front of them for the first time, everyone was extremely excited.


    Zhou Shi, you can do it!


    Zheng Anran''s originally dejected eyes also fiercely lit up as he stood up and cheered for Zhou Tianhe.


    Only Zhou Tianhe, Yang Zhu and the other two were secretly shocked. Zhou Tianhe laughed bitterly in his heart.


    His full strength attack had expended a lot of blood essence, and his originally tanned and vigorous face was now somewhat pale. However, after such a desperate attack, it had only managed to cause a small wound on the Demonic Beast''s body.


    One had to know, this Giant Bat could spread its wings to be around the size of a Li!


    How could an area the size of a millstone be heavily injured? And he was already at the end of his tether!


    The Giant Bat obviously did not expect the person in front of it to have the ability to harm it. It immediately opened its bloody mouth, and instantly, a terrible stench assaulted it.


    A pale gray gas was slowly spat out from the Giant Bat''s mouth and instantly enveloped Zhou Tianhe''s body. Zhou Tianhe was originally at the end of his strength and did not even have the ability to retaliate.


    However, the gray smoke that came from the Giant Bat completely disregarded Zhou Tianhe''s protective martial qi. Immediately, half of Zhou Tianhe''s body was covered by the gas, and in the blink of an eye, he was covered in blood.


    Ah!


    A miserable scream came out from Zhou Tianhe''s mouth, and upon seeing this, everyone felt as if they had seen a ghost. The people who were excited about Zhou Tianhe being able to injure the Demonic Beast in one move no longer spoke, and their eyes revealed deep despair and regret.


    The entire venue was deathly silent!


    How could they continue fighting like this?


    Even the strongest Zhou Tianhe was not a match for one move from the Giant Bat, who could subdue the Demonic Beast?


    Miss Zheng, let''s go!


    A young master who was slightly more familiar with Zheng Anran grabbed onto Zheng Anran''s clothes tightly, wanting to urge her to leave.


    At this time, while Zhou Tianhe, Yang Zhu and the others were trying to attract the attention of the Giant Bat, if they did not leave, would they still be waiting for death?


    If he didn''t leave now, everyone would die with him!


    Become a part of the ruins!


    To become nourishment for the Giant Bat!


    Zheng Anran let out a mournful laugh.


    He had brought these four experts with him!


    This was her trump card! Now that he had not obtained the divine medicine and had even destroyed all of his trump cards, even Zheng Anran, as a princess of the Great Qian Dynasty, was unable to bear the consequences.


    When she returned to the clan, what awaited her was not only the criticism from her two brothers, but also the expression of her father, who doted on her the most.


    What about my great-grandfather?


    He already had a problem with her being the successor of a girl. At this moment, he probably wouldn''t support her anymore, right?


    The frustration in her heart was like a flood that surrounded her, and all she felt was that what she had done was meaningless.


    She looked around, ready to leave.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly discovered that a person in the corner had moved.


    White robes, a delicate face.


    Ye Dongfeng?


    What did he do?


    Did he not know that even Zhou Shi was not a match for the Giant Bat?


    What are you doing?


    I''m going to kill this Demonic Beast.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stepped forward, and his eyes did not even look at the Zheng Anran who had asked that question.


    Is there something wrong with your head?


    Without waiting for Zheng Anran to speak, the Young Master who was already persuading her, opened his mouth and shouted angrily.


    Everyone felt like they were looking at an idiot. In their eyes, Ye Dongfeng was meaningless this time.


    Of course, it might be able to stop the Giant Bat for one more second.


    However, Ye Dongfeng had a different thought at the moment.


    Ever since his family encountered an accident in Li Tian City, Ye Dongfeng had been constantly worrying. This time, upon seeing this Giant Bat, some thoughts in his mind finally began to stir.


    I''ve been waiting for it for a long time.


    Putting aside whether the divine medicine really existed, even if it didn''t, this Giant Bat would be more than enough to realize some of Ye Dongfeng''s thoughts.


    With that, Ye Dongfeng walked towards the Giant Bat without hesitation. The gazes of the crowd behind him were unfathomable.


    Master, do you think that President Ye will be a match for this Demonic Beast?


    Li Xinren asked nervously from within the crowd.


    Ever since he received Ye Dongfeng''s favor last night, and his own cultivation had jumped by three levels, Li Xinren had long since decided to follow Ye Dongfeng.


    In his heart, he admired Ye Dongfeng''s godly methods even more.


    However, just when everyone wished to leave the valley, only Ye Dongfeng walked in the opposite direction, towards the Giant Bat.


    Although Li Xinren trusted Ye Dongfeng a lot, after seeing how powerful the bat was, his heart was beating like a drum.


    It should be...


    After a while, Cheng Datong slowly said.


    At this point, even Cheng Datong''s heart couldn''t help but waver.


    That was a level eight Demonic Beast!


    It was the equivalent of an early Life Destruction human.


    Furthermore, within the same realm, Demonic Beast s were originally far superior to humans. Furthermore, looking at the appearance of this Giant Bat, with two wings on its body, it most likely had an advantage in speed!


    Zhou Tianhe no longer had any strength to fight back.


    Half of his body had already been corroded into a bloody mess by the gray gas spat out by the Giant Bat.


    Previously, in order to deal with the enemy with a single blow, he had vomited a large amount of blood. Now that he had suffered such heavy injuries, he was like an oil lamp that had run out of oil.

 C126

    The Giant Bat was obviously intelligent, it did not act like an ordinary Demonic Beast and quickly kill Zhou Tianhe. Instead, it raised its pair of scarlet red eyes and stared at Zhou Tianhe, its eyes filled with the expression of playing around!


    Feeling that his current state with the Giant Bat was like that of a cat playing with a mouse, waves of helplessness and humiliation arose in Zhou Tianhe''s heart.


    If he had known that he would encounter such a situation here, how could he have been so reckless? It was all because of his greed for the divine medicine!


    He, Zhou Tianhe, had dominated the Great Qian Dynasty for over a hundred years, and everywhere he went, he had always been a guest.


    Unfortunately, at this point, no matter how much he regretted, it was useless. Thinking of this, he suddenly turned his head, and shouted towards Zheng Anran''s direction:


    Miss Zheng, hurry up and go!


    Do not be greedy for the divine medicine!


    However, before he finished speaking, the Giant Bat had clearly lost its patience, and did not want to continue playing around with him.


    Pfft!


    The Giant Bat casually spat out a cloud of extremely corrosive gray fog, this fog had been around the Demonic Beast for a long time, compared to the fog, the color was much thicker.


    Zhou Tianhe''s blood essence was already exhausted before, and now that he was heavily injured, how could he still have the strength to dodge?


    He could now use all the martial qi in his body to protect his internal organs. He could not do anything else but leave it to fate.


    The originally half of his body was in a perfect condition, but now, it was quickly being corroded by the black gray fog at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though Zhou Tianhe had already used his martial energy to protect the internal organs in his body, with the corrosion of the black grey fog, the fog in his body gradually dissipated.


    Zhou Shi!


    Zheng Anran watched helplessly as his benefactor was harmed by the Demonic Beast, but was unable to do anything as he cried out.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with regret.


    If it wasn''t for her, Yang Zhu and the others wouldn''t have been seriously injured.


    If not for her, her master Zhou Tianhe would not have died such a miserable death.


    Instantly, the originally strong and proud Zheng Anran, also had tears in his eyes.


    The young masters who followed them saw that Zhou Tianhe was actually being suppressed by the Giant Bat in an instant, and were immediately scared to death.


    Originally, they had placed their hopes on Zhou Tianhe. Forget about killing the Demonic Beast, at least fighting to a draw should not be a problem, but they never expected that Zhou Tianhe was actually not a match for one.


    Suddenly, how could one or two of them have the mood to stay here?


    They came here in order to make Zheng Anran happy, but upon seeing the situation, they lost all interest.


    If he couldn''t even preserve his life, then why would he care about beauties!


    No matter how beautiful or high his status was, Zheng Anran had to preserve her life in order to enjoy it blissfully.


    Suddenly, the only people left in the valley who were mistaken were Ye Dongfeng and the other two, Zheng Anran and his group.


    The Young Master who was on good terms with Zheng Anran had tried to persuade him for a long time, but when he saw that Zheng Anran was still frozen in place, he immediately ran away.


    Before the calamity, each of them had to fly!


    From the moment the Giant Bat appeared until now, it had only been the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    Countless of slaves died, Yang Zhu and the other middle stage noble king experts were injured so they could not fight anymore. Zhou Tianhe, who had the highest cultivation, did not even know whether he was dead or alive, many of the young masters fled for their lives.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Anran felt bitter in his heart.


    Was this really how it was?


    She looked over.


    There was only one person!


    Ye Dongfeng!


    Zhou Tianhe could already feel that his life was not long, but, he was, after all, a person who had cultivated hard for half a sixty-year cycle, so even if he was facing a life and death crisis, he would not easily give up. At this moment, he was already fighting with the gray fog in his body with all his might.


    Who is this?


    At such a time, why didn''t he hurry up and flee?


    Died?


    The current Zhou Tianhe was already close to unconsciousness, and could vaguely feel a sense of deja vu.


    Ye Dongfeng walked to Zhou Tianhe''s side and used a bit of force in his hand. A bluish-white colored martial energy was instantly transferred into Zhou Tianhe''s body through Ye Dongfeng''s palm.


    Zhou Tianhe originally felt that the intense fight had forced the black grey fog out of his body. Although his injuries were not too severe, it was not a problem for him to stay alive.


    Just then, Zhou Tianhe finally saw the man''s face clearly.


    Ye Dongfeng!


    This person, who had puzzled him countless times, had finally made his move!


    But could he really do it?


    Possessing courage and responsibility might not be enough!


    What was needed at that moment was strength!


    Zhou Tianhe sighed in his heart.


    This Demonic Beast is probably already at level 8, if you come again, you will only be sending yourself to your death.


    Zhou Tianhe felt that the injuries in his body had stabilized and quickly spoke up.


    However, Ye Dongfeng seemed to not have heard him.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stepped forward, and at this moment, he was already less than three meters away from the Demonic Beast!


    The body of the Giant Bat was like a small mountain, standing steadily in the valley, and in front of it, Ye Dongfeng was as big as an ant!


    After painstakingly cultivating for a thousand years in the ancient ruins, his physical body was close to the late stage of Life Destruction.


    Although he was comparable to a human being with Sagacity s, he just could not speak human words.


    Every hair on his body was abnormally hard, and every hair was as firm as a needle. Any casual move would be able to cause a person to lose their life.


    The Baleful Yin Force within his body was extremely dense. If he were to casually spit it out, it would be sufficient to kill and injure a noble king level expert.


    If an ordinary person were to meet you, they would definitely die a violent death.


    What a pity.


    You met me today.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Giant Bat, not a trace of fear, instead, there was an additional tinge of excitement.


    Ever since his rebirth, he had finally met his match.


    How could Ye Dongfeng not be pleased?


    He slightly nodded his head, as if he was trying to confirm the Giant Bat''s strength. Then, the fire in his eyes suddenly flared up, and in an instant, a blazing ball of fire that could burn everything appeared.


    This crimson red Light Sword was not an actual object, but was a formed Red Lotus Fire!


    What kind of martial skill was this?


    Zheng Anran was walking step by step, looking back three times, when he saw Ye Dongfeng''s actions, he could not help but to say this.


    This is?


    Not far away, Zhou Tianhe was surprised seeing this.


    In his eyes, Ye Dongfeng was merely Cheng Datong''s disciple or the heir of their Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union Elder. At this moment, he was just bringing him out to broaden his horizons.


    However, this scene completely stunned him.


    How was this a martial skill that an ordinary disciple of a trade union could use?


    The red Light Sword seemed to be able to go up to the sky and down to the netherworld!

 C127

    However, what surprised him was not the end!


    As Ye Dongfeng took one step after another, Ye Dongfeng, who was originally on the ground, suddenly rose into the air, as if he was stepping on solid ground!


    As Ye Dongfeng walked closer, step by step, he grew further and further from the ground. Finally, at a certain point, he stopped because at this height, he was already able to look at the Demonic Beast evenly.


    Was this Life Destruction Stage?!


    Not far away, Zhou Tianhe was already shocked, he did not dare imagine that Ye Dongfeng looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but at that age, he was already an expert on Life Destruction Stage! Such a monster, no matter where it was put, would always be a brilliant Heaven''s Pride. However, Zhou Tianhe had never heard of Ye Dongfeng''s name!


    I have underestimated the heroes of the world!


    laughed bitterly, then shook his head. He thought that Zhou Tianhe was only in his fifties this year, and had already reached the peak of the Aristocratic Territory realm. He was considered a genius in the entire Great Qian Dynasty, and was even praised as the person who had the most hope of entering the Life Destruction Stage within the next hundred years.


    When he thought of this, Zhou Tianhe''s face, which had originally been gradually recovering from his injuries, became dark and gloomy.


    Deep frustration and helplessness filled his heart.


    What? He actually stepped on the air and flew up?


    Witnessing this scene, Zheng Anran was also stunned. Ye Dongfeng''s continuous actions had completely infuriated this proud daughter of heaven.


    He didn''t care about the contempt he showed at the beginning, but after the miraculous Martial Skills that came with it, he started to fly in the air.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would never believe that this youth who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old was actually a Life Destruction Stage expert!


    However, the truth was in front of his eyes so he couldn''t help but suspect!


    Squeak squeak...


    At this moment, the Giant Bat in front of them finally felt that something was wrong.


    From the red Light Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, not only did it feel the heat, it also felt a threat following it.


    A fatal threat!


    This was the most direct feeling a Demonic Beast would have!


    Sword up!


    Ye Dongfeng reached out a hand that looked like it was carved out of white jade, and gently held the red Light Sword in his hand.


    Sizzle ¡­


    The air itself seemed to be unable to stand the heat brought by the Light Sword. As the light from the Light Sword began to flow, the surrounding air began to emit explosive sounds.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng brandishing the Light Sword, the Giant Bat could no longer hold itself back and took a deep breath.


    Immediately, a black mist that was several times thicker than the one he had used against Zhou Tianhe burst out from his mouth.


    Ah!


    Run!


    Seeing this, Zheng Anran and Zhou Tianhe couldn''t help but scream out, reminding Ye Dongfeng to leave quickly.


    Especially Zheng Anran, he screamed and immediately closed his charming eyes.


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not seem to hear their words, he only danced lightly with the Light Sword, and then said two words:


    Slash! Heaven and Earth!


    Following Ye Dongfeng''s light swing of the sword, the originally incomparably solid Light Sword immediately shone with light. From afar, it even looked like a large fan as it gently flapped its wings at the fog the Giant Bat spat out.


    Immediately, the fog that could corrode anything in sight disintegrated under Ye Dongfeng''s attack! It disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, this was not the end, Ye Dongfeng continued to push forward while the Light Sword was still in effect.


    The Light Sword that was originally flourishing in great splendor instantly became incomparably condensed.


    No one could say how resplendent the light of this sword strike was. It was as though all the light had been condensed into a single line by the Light Sword at this moment. Only an incomparably resplendent red light remained in the pupils of the crowd.


    The red light quickly rushed up, and it was unknown if the Giant Bat was frightened or could not react in time, but it was actually standing there, at a loss of what to do!


    It was as if it did not expect Ye Dongfeng''s strike to break the black mist so easily!


    The red Light Sword was like a long blade cutting through water, easily slicing across the Giant Bat''s head.


    The Giant Bat''s body was gigantic, and its neck was as big as a thousand year old giant tree, its entire body was covered with fur, but in front of Ye Dongfeng and the red Light Sword, everything was like mud. It was cut off by Ye Dongfeng softly.


    Sizzle ¡­


    It was unknown if it was the last cry of the Giant Bat or the sound produced when Ye Dongfeng cut across its neck.


    The cut was extremely smooth, like a stone mirror that had been polished for a thousand years.


    Soon after, streams of blood gushed out like fountains.


    Boom!


    Following Ye Dongfeng''s slash, the body and head of the Giant Bat fell to the ground, as if it had lost the last bit of support it had.


    The several dozen zhang tall body collapsed. It was unknown how many trees were broken, but after it landed on the ground, it was like ten thousand horses crossing the road, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    This Giant Bat that had lived for who knows how many years, from its appearance till now, had killed countless people, and the many experts who were injured no longer had the power to fight, scaring everyone to the point that their souls left their bodies.


    Finally, under Ye Dongfeng''s one strike, it vanished into ashes.


    What kind of master was this?


    Many of the young masters who were watching the battle from a hidden place in the valley were dumbstruck. Their hearts were filled with fear.


    This... Such a powerful person should have long been famous!


    That''s right! Why have I never heard of this man''s reputation?


    Such talent was enough to shock anyone who heard it. Anyone who saw it would be flabbergasted!


    In this battle, this person''s declaration could probably not be stopped anymore!


    That may not be the case. In fact, we did not see many people this time in the valley. It was just the few of us.


    Many of the young masters were discussing and praising.


    The President Ye is powerful! I have decided that I will be loyal to the President Ye for the rest of my life, regardless of life or death ¡­


    At this moment, Li Xinren''s mouth was talking nonstop, no one knew what he was talking about, and had long forgotten that he was asking Cheng Datong questions about whether he was able to kill the Demonic Beast.


    At this moment, Cheng Datong''s expression was even more agitated, and wished he could replace it with his own, as he continuously said:


    President Ye is really famous in our guild!


    Although Zhou Tianhe was severely injured, seeing Ye Dongfeng kill the Giant Bat with his own eyes made him even more elated. After all, he had suffered such a heavy injury, and was counting on him to take revenge.

 C128

    At this time, Zheng Anran only felt that his mood was extremely complicated.


    In an instant, he experienced great joy and great sorrow.


    Half a day ago, she thought that getting the divine medicine would not take much effort. However, after seeing the Giant Bat, she realized that not only would she not get the divine medicine, but she and the rest of them would die here.


    However, just when she thought that all the experts, including Zhou Shi, would be killed, Ye Dongfeng appeared and used only his sword to easily kill the Giant Bat.


    Delight.


    It was a great tragedy.


    Then it was time for great joy.


    Looking at the youth dressed in white who happened to be in the middle of the valley, emotions started to surface in Zheng Anran''s heart.


    The first few words were followed by scorn and disdain. Then, he was puzzled by the question. In the end, it was a pleasant surprise.


    In the end, all her emotions came out with one sentence.


    Ye Dongfeng, you knew that you had the confidence to handle this Demonic Beast, why didn''t you make a move earlier?


    Zheng Anran rushed in front of Ye Dongfeng and shouted.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng had his hands behind his back, and was slowly descending from the sky.


    The Light Sword formed from Red Lotus Fire had long since been returned into Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Speaking of the reason why Ye Dongfeng was able to kill the level eight Demonic Beast so easily, it was not because his cultivation was high, but because of his current control over the divine flame.


    In addition to his current sixth level soul, his understanding and application of the Divine Flame had both reached a whole new level.


    After condensing the Primordial Spirit, Ye Dongfeng''s every movement was in tune with the Heavenly Way, and adding the Red Lotus Fire''s object or attribute, killing a level eight Demonic Beast would not be anything short of normal ears.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it was different.


    When Ye Dongfeng slowly landed on the ground, everyone present felt like they had just awoken from a great dream. They only felt that the dream they had just now was too realistic.


    Zhou Tianhe felt that it was the most real, he immediately took a deep breath and suppressed the injuries in his body for the time being, he cupped his fists and said to Ye Dongfeng:


    Today, I must thank senior for saving me. This favor is like the rebirth of parents, but with the motivation, I will not decline.


    This was the most direct way of expressing one''s feelings in the world of cultivation. If one did not comply with what he had said in the future, it was very possible that there would be inner demons during the process of cultivation. Not only would it be difficult to advance one''s cultivation, it was also possible that one would go berserk and even die from heavenly tribulation.


    Zhou Tianhe originally thought that he would lose his life here today, but he didn''t expect that Ye Dongfeng would be able to easily save him and even kill the Demonic Beast!


    The aura of being on the wind, the experts who had experienced fate, the peerless martial skills, the astonishing talent, and the age of youth all represented Ye Dongfeng''s strength! It also meant that his future achievements would be even higher!


    Forget about the future, just based on his current strength, Ye Dongfeng would be a VIP for all low rank empires! Even in Great Qian Dynasty, he was still someone at the top of the food chain!


    When Li Xinren saw that he had landed, Li Xinren immediately ran over. He looked left and right, and asked for warmth again, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know of the relationship he had with Ye Dongfeng.


    On the other hand, Cheng Datong was a little calmer, and after asking about Ye Dongfeng''s situation, he stood at the side and did not speak any further.


    After the young masters saw the situation, they didn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    Originally, according to their intentions, they wanted to recruit Ye Dongfeng, but when they thought about how strong Ye Dongfeng was, it was likely that even their own clan or sect would not care, and they had no choice but to give up.


    Furthermore, thinking back to how a group of people had intentionally made Ye Dongfeng and the other two look bad, and how they didn''t even give us a single drop of water when we were camping in the valley, I didn''t even know what to do.


    Everyone could not help but look at Zheng Anran for help. After all, amongst all of them, Zheng Anran had the highest position, and most of them only saw him acting.


    But this time, Zheng Anran''s words caused all of them to fall into an awkward silence.


    Ye Dongfeng! Since you know that you have the confidence to deal with this Giant Bat, why didn''t you act earlier?


    Zheng Anran seemed to have been deceived and humiliated, as he walked towards Ye Dongfeng and questioned him. She took off his mask, his beautiful eyes filled with anger and blame:


    If you had acted earlier, how could my master have been so heavily injured?!


    If you had acted earlier, how could so many people have died?


    If you had made a move earlier, Yang Zhu and the others wouldn''t still be recovering from their injuries!


    We agreed to search for the divine medicine together, but you were able to hide your true strength at this critical moment!


    Was it because he wanted to obtain the divine medicine at the very last moment, allowing the sandpiper and clam to contend and reap the benefits?


    Hearing this string of unreasonable accusations, Ye Dongfeng did not say anything. As Ye Dongfeng''s number one mud leg, of course he could not hold it in anymore. His face immediately flushed red, and he pointed at Zheng Anran while cursing:


    President Ye saved your master''s life first, and even avenged your master''s life later on. She had even invisibly saved everyone''s life, it''s fine if you don''t know what''s good for you, but now you still have the face to criticize us?


    Zheng Anran saw that even the small fry beside Ye Dongfeng dared to scold him openly, and the atmosphere became even more tense. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Zhu who opened his mouth, and laughed awkwardly, and said:


    Princess, Senior Ye was able to save us, we have already known our limits, so we cannot blame Senior Ye.


    Zhou Tianhe''s originally grateful face had already changed color the moment he heard Zheng Anran''s words, and he hurriedly bowed:


    Miss Zheng, who is unaware of the Senior Ye''s might, asks for his forgiveness.


    Others might not know, but Zhou Tianhe was very clear that there was no one who could do anything to such an incredible figure. Even if he was unhappy, he would kill him on the spot, so what?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Zhou Tianhe mysteriously and did not say a word.


    Li Xinren was already on the top ten, but looking at his expression, it was obvious that he was in a very good mood. His current state was probably equivalent to that of Ye Dongfeng:


    Miss Zheng, I''m warning you, be careful when you speak!


    One should know how to restrain oneself, and not fear the prestige of others without fear of virtue!


    When everyone heard that, they immediately knew what Li Xinren was trying to say. He had a deeper meaning, that could not be investigated, or else things would get out of hand.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Anran did not have such a realization.


    When she was facing the Giant Bat, she knew that she could die at any moment, so she ran as far away as she could.


    However ¡­


    In her heart, she believed that Ye Dongfeng would definitely not dare to kill him, nor would he dare to kill her. That was why she felt that even though Ye Dongfeng was stronger than the Giant Bat, he did not fear Ye Dongfeng the way he feared the Demonic Beast.


    she really did agree with Li Xinren''s words.


    Fear of power and not fear of virtue.

 C129

    Zheng Anran was furious when he heard Li Xinren.


    As the princess of the Great Qian Dynasty, she had a very high status, there were countless disciples of the sects and wealthy families who wished to meet her but could not, when had she ever been scolded by Li Xinren in such a way?


    "Do you dare say that again?"


    Zheng Anran turned his body with a straight face, instantly, the noble aura of a dynasty princess burst out, he glared at Li Xinren, instantly causing him to lose his temper.


    Li Xinren looked at Ye Dongfeng, and it was clear that this was not a situation that he, Li Xinren, could face., was at most the head disciple of a trade union, so even if he could inherit the position of the Sect Master, it would still be who knows how many years later.


    What''s more, Sect Master was already dead, was it worth mentioning whether Ye Dongfeng recognized him as the big disciple or not.


    He asked you to say it again, and you said it to her.


    Under Li Xinren''s pleading gaze, Ye Dongfeng slowly spoke up.


    Li Xinren was immediately happy. This time, the President Ye was backing him up, what was there to be afraid of?


    But when he looked at Zheng Anran''s face, he did not realize that his aura had become weaker.


    Zheng Anran seemed to be shocked.


    She never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually dare to treat her with such an attitude!


    Ye Dongfeng, what do you mean?


    Hearing Zheng Anran''s words, Ye Dongfeng calmly said:


    Miss Zheng.


    What kind of friendship do you have with us?


    What does it have to do with you whether I make a move or not?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Zheng Anran''s face immediately froze, he didn''t know what to say.


    That''s right!


    What kind of friendship?


    Yesterday, he looked down on others and intentionally played some tricks to make others feel disgusted? Furthermore, he was acting arrogantly all the time, so what right did he have to do so?


    Based on your status as a princess of the Great Qian Dynasty, Zheng Anran?


    Sorry, this point won''t work on Ye Dongfeng at all!


    Zheng Anran immediately changed his tone, did not bring up this topic, and coldly spoke:


    Since that''s the case, Young Master Ye, then now that the guards are dead, we can enter the relic to search for the divine medicine.


    Oh?


    Hearing what Miss Zheng said, I realized that the group of Miss Zheng was here to find some kind of divine medicine!


    It just so happened that I, Ye Dongfeng, am contracting out a contract in this valley.


    Ye Dongfeng said calmly with both his hands behind his back.


    Instantly, Zheng Anran''s face flushed red from anger as he shouted:


    Ye Dongfeng! What do you mean? Are you trying to stop us?!


    Everyone in the Demonic Beast s area can freely enter, not your Ye Dongfeng''s backyard!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the aggressive Zheng Anran, and did not pay attention to her. Instead, he turned around, looked at everyone, and said:


    From the past few days, this entire valley will belong to my Ye Dongfeng, do you have any objections?


    Many of the young masters stood at the entrance of the valley, unable to advance or retreat. They watched as Ye Dongfeng killed the Demonic Beast, but did not have any intention of letting them leave.


    One had to know that this Ye Dongfeng had the ability to fend off the wind with his bare hands, and was an expert in Life Destruction Stage!


    If Ye Dongfeng really wanted to kill them, even if they wanted to escape, there was nothing they could do.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s question, everyone was dumbfounded. What should they do?


    On one side was the Great Qian Dynasty Princess, who was very likely to be the future Son of Heaven of Great Qian Dynasty.


    On the other side was an extremely powerful expert. It was likely that not a single person in the entire Great Qian Dynasty would be able to deal with him.


    After hesitating for a long time, these young masters finally defeated the greed in their hearts. They understood that it was better to stay alive.


    We have no objections.


    No comment.


    Hearing the answer, Ye Dongfeng turned around and looked at Zheng Anran, and said indifferently:


    Do you hear me? They have no objections. Now, you can leave.


    As the current master of this valley, I declare.


    You are not welcome here.


    Zheng Anran was immediately dumbstruck.


    This Ye Dongfeng was actually so tyrannical, so unreasonable!


    She, Zheng Anran, had been the center of everyone''s attention ever since he was born.


    No matter where he went, he would be surrounded by stars.


    When had she ever been rejected?


    And in front of so many people!


    He was rejected mercilessly!


    She could not remember the last time she was rejected!


    And he was rejected by a man!


    ''Shouldn''t I be the target of all the men''s flattery? ''


    Why?


    Thinking of all these, Zheng Anran suddenly felt like he was holding in a breath.


    Ye Dongfeng!


    What right do you have to say whatever you want?!


    I tell you!


    I am a princess of Great Qian Dynasty!


    Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a little cultivation base! ~


    When I return, I can rely on my royal father and my entire Great Qian Dynasty to find many people with higher cultivation to subdue you!


    After Zheng Anran finished saying all these, he immediately felt the anger in his body subsiding a little.


    However, the moment she said this, everyone''s expression changed drastically!


    Who do you think you''re talking to?


    This was an expert of the Life Destruction Stage! ~


    Life Destruction Stage experts were like the Five Valleys that were split apart and were fed by the wind while travelling. They were simply not like ordinary cultivators; they even relied on the ability of their cities to survive.


    At the moment, even if Ye Dongfeng kills you, what can you do?


    So be it!


    Your Great Qian Dynasty can fight with a Life Destruction Stage master just because of a princess?


    If she were to hide, what could a country like yours do?


    Any casual attack from others would be enough to kill a bunch of your heirs. What are you going to do about it?


    In the face of Zheng Anran''s insanity, Ye Dongfeng didn''t even bother to look at him.


    Get lost.


    What did you say?


    Zheng Anran seemed to not dare believe the word he had just heard, and subconsciously asked another question.


    "No," I said.


    Scram!


    The last word of Ye Dongfeng''s was immediately poured into Zheng Anran''s consciousness, including the power of his soul.


    This Zheng Anran, who originally looked like he was only at the seventh level of the Pulse Condensation realm, when did he ever encounter such a divine soul attack?


    Even though Ye Dongfeng only wanted to give her a bit of warning and not take his life, in Zheng Anran''s ears, it was like a frantic heavenly sound, deafening to the ears!


    Scram!


    Countless of echoes resounded in Zheng Anran''s mind. Immediately, the originally beautiful Zheng Anran started bleeding from his seven orifices!


    It was as if he was seriously injured!


    Zheng Anran shook violently, he only felt that he could no longer find the right balance and fell down with a thud!


    Zhou Tianhe, Yang Zhu and the others who were at the side immediately dropped to the ground with their hands cupped and kowtowed:


    In the Senior Ye, the Little Princess didn''t know about the power of the Senior and hastily said such words to offend the Senior.


    The following four people kneeled to the ground as if they were paying respects to their elders.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng casually waved his hand, signalling that they could leave.

 C130

    Ye Dongfeng did not really intend to kill Zheng Anran, it was just that this crazy woman was truly annoying, so he had to scare her a little.


    Thank you for your grace, senior.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng wave his hand, Zhou Tianhe hurriedly helped Zheng Anran up and left with Yang Zhu and the others.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng actually made a move, the young masters felt as if their hearts were drumming.


    When they finally saw Ye Dongfeng wave his hand, how could they dare to stay here for another moment?


    Suddenly, as if they had been pardoned, the two of them left in a hurry.


    The entire valley was suddenly emptied of people, only the Giant Bat''s corpse and a field of fresh blood remained.


    Of course, there were three others.


    Ye Dongfeng, Li Xinren, Cheng Datong.


    When everyone had left, Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes and sensed around, but did not find any traces of movements from the ruins. He immediately frowned.


    Where''s the relic?


    Cheng Datong and Li Xinren were also wondering.


    According to past experience, relics would automatically appear at this time of year. However, this time was very abnormal, and actually did not appear automatically. Instead, the Demonic Beast that guarded the ruins appeared on its own.


    Just as the three of them were in a daze, they saw the Giant Bat''s blood seep into the ground continuously. It was originally at a normal speed, but in the end, the ground seemed to have some sort of attraction. As he continuously tore at the Giant Bat''s blood, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred!


    The ground continued to become illusory, and the corpse of the Giant Bat continued to pull, until all of the blood seemed to have been summoned, and continuously spurted out of the Demonic Beast''s body!


    Looking at this scene, not only Li Xinren and Cheng Datong, even Ye Dongfeng was shocked.


    Immediately, the three of them hurriedly pushed it away.


    As the ground continued to pull. The Giant Bat''s body rapidly shriveled up. Its originally small mountain-like body finally only had a frame left at this moment, and compared to before, it had shrunk by almost half!


    A Demonic Beast the size of a small mountain! In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, he had been directly sucked dry!


    This scene not only made Ye Dongfeng to ponder over it.


    It was actually able to take the initiative to suck the Demonic Beast''s blood, and promote its own maturity.


    Could it be the legendary ¡­


    Thinking about the legendary medicine, even the normally calm Ye Dongfeng could not help but widely open his eyes, not letting go of every single movement in the valley!


    Just as the Giant Bat''s shell was sucked dry, it seemed to be accumulating some kind of powerful energy underground.


    Finally, at a certain moment, this power seemed to have reached its limit.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A series of deafening sounds came from underground. Following which, the small valley that was originally as flat as a flat ground suddenly became rugged and rugged.


    At this moment, the ground was like boiling water, constantly boiling!


    Finally, a small horn emerged from the ground.


    A pitch-black building made from some unknown material was actually breaking out from the ground!


    As the pitch-black material gradually rose from the ground, the three of them were finally able to clearly see the true appearance of the building.


    He didn''t know how to describe it.


    At this moment, the three of them didn''t know how to express what was happening in front of them.


    From afar, it looked like a potted plant!


    However, if you were to say that this was a potted plant container, then no one had ever seen such a large potted plant container!


    It was two zhang tall and two zhang wide!


    What do you want to plant in such a large flower pot?


    A towering tree?


    However, what was even weirder was that this flower pot had a seal on it!


    That''s right, have you ever seen a flower pot with a lid?


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng''s curiosity got even stronger, with a thought, he pulled it out from the ground, rising up into the air, he carefully observed the mysterious flower pot.


    The surface of the basin was made of the same material as the rest. It was as if the basin was made of the same material, as if it was completely sealed.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng wanted to get closer to carefully observe, he discovered that waves of red light were flickering from the sealed flower pot.


    At this moment, there were traces of loosening up of the originally sealed up mouth of the basin.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng frowned, he retreated, and only stopped after knowing that he was safe enough.


    Seeing that, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong also retreated.


    This huge flower pot gave Ye Dongfeng a kind of abnormal feeling of danger.


    A container that could actively suck the blood of Demonic Beast, it was unknown what was sealed in the middle. Even though Ye Dongfeng had lived two lives, he still felt that it was inconceivable.


    At first, it was just a dot in the middle, but as time passed, one point, two points, three points. Finally, the originally dark seal became like the entire starry sky, countless stars in the sky.


    In the end, these stars gradually connected into a line, with the first point that lit up as the center, it impressively formed an incomparably complex pattern.


    Demon Trapping Formation?!


    Seeing the pattern, Ye Dongfeng could not help but blurt out.


    Ye Dongfeng only found out about the Confining Demon Formation after he made a name for himself in his previous life. This formation was incredibly evil and mysterious, and once this formation was completed, the person who laid the formation had to pour out all of his own blood essence to draw it out, and then use his soul as the cover, this formation would be complete!


    In other words, no matter how strong the person who laid down the array was, if he wanted to form the array, he would have to sacrifice his own life!


    What exactly was it that made the person setting up the formation want to seal it even at the cost of his own life?


    Furthermore, he left Level Eight Demonic Beast s to guard here?


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be secretly shocked at this moment.


    Thinking back to the trap array he had encountered in his previous life, all the people he had sealed were all peerless fiends.


    There was even a person with innate Evil Body who was sealed off!


    Thinking about innate Evil Body, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but start to worry.


    Could it be that another one of his innate Evil Body was sealed off again?


    If that was really the case, then Ye Dongfeng would probably be ready to run for his life today.


    After all, for a thousand year old town, if there really was a person who had reached large success in Evil Body inside, with Ye Dongfeng''s current strength, he simply could not be his opponent, and could even be said to be completely suppressed!


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s serious expression, Cheng Datong''s and Li Xinren''s hearts started to thump loudly.


    Even Ye Dongfeng had such an expression, what exactly was inside?


    He thought of the terrifying thing. Li Xinren actually felt that he could not control himself as he slowly retreated, his eyes staring at the huge basin, afraid that something would suddenly run out and pounce at him.


    Ah!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng and Cheng Datong were about to look at the huge basin with rapt attention, Li Xinren let out a loud shout.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Dongfeng and Ye Dongfeng could not help but turn their heads.


    Li Xinren had actually unknowingly retreated sixty meters, and hesitated so much that his attention was focused on the huge basin. He didn''t even notice his feet, and his foot suddenly stepped on empty air.

 C131

    Ye Dongfeng and Cheng Datong were slightly infuriated. It was truly laughable that Li Xinren would make such a fool of himself at such a time.


    Li Xinren could not help but feel embarrassed, he immediately touched his head and did not move.


    The three of them stared intently at the huge basin.


    As time passed, the patterns on the giant basin became brighter and brighter. The red light seemed to be able to pierce through the horizon and shoot straight towards Niu Dou!


    Bo! *


    A loud sound came out from the entrance of the basin. A small crack suddenly appeared on the originally firm seal.


    The opening was torn open, and the seal was no longer as tough as before. Like the effect of the Tamino Skeleton Tablet, it soon spread to the entire surface of the basin.


    Following the incomparably complicated pattern of the Exorcist Confinement Formation, the huge flower pot suddenly exploded!


    Layers upon layers of needles, that were like incomparably exquisite pear blossom needles, dispersed outwards. Immediately, whether it was Ye Dongfeng or Cheng Datong, all of them were shocked to realize that this gigantic pot of flowers was simply not some type of container.


    Following the opening of the flower pot, its original appearance also appeared in front of the three of them. It was impressively a huge flower bud.


    Under the red light, the jet black light looked even more demonic.


    Heavens, what is this?


    Li Xinren could not help but exclaim.


    Cheng Datong was also at a loss at this moment. No matter how many hundred years he had experienced, he had never seen such a miraculous thing.


    Looking at the huge flower bud in front of his eyes, Ye Dongfeng seemed to have thought of something, because he felt a sense of familiarity from this huge flower that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Space Laws!


    When he thought of this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the remote Nan Hao Heavenly Domain would actually encounter a spatial artifact!


    It had to be known that even in the Central Region of Clear Sky, the spatial artifact that cultivated the most flourishing Zhongzhou was not something that anyone could fortunately obtain!


    Only the most favored disciples of those sects with the most monstrous talent would be able to obtain a spatial artifact!


    Every space tool was a great treasure of the sect!


    Ever since the last ruler of the ancient era had disappeared from the world, no one had been able to refine a spatial artifact!


    All of the magic tools that could be seen on the continent right now were from sects or clans that had existed for a very long time. There were also ancient ruins that had been excavated by the people of the continent.


    Thinking about this, even though Ye Dongfeng had seen a lot, he was still overjoyed.


    However, before Ye Dongfeng could rejoice for long, he saw a red light shining from the middle of the flower bud, and a strange suction force could be felt coming from it.


    Ye Dongfeng held his breath as he focused his mind, the condensed Qi enveloping his entire body, and using it to resist the huge suction force.


    Cheng Datong also felt that something was amiss, but he was after all, a late stage Marquis, so he could still barely withstand it.


    However, Li Xinren was currently in the most sorry state.


    Although he was the furthest away from it, he was still the weakest. Even though he had tried his best, he still couldn''t stop the suction force. He slowly approached the basin.


    Humph!


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng immediately felt a burst of Wu Qi, which stopped Li Xinren from approaching further, causing him to quickly send a grateful look towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng ignored him.


    He frowned slightly as he looked at the huge basin. The red light in it was getting stronger and stronger, and the fog was rising. Finally, a huge lotus appeared in the middle of the air!


    At this moment, all the birds and beasts in a radius of a hundred miles seemed to have been attracted by an irresistible force, and they all uncontrollably rushed towards this enormous lotus!


    Suddenly, the originally quiet Demonic Beast territory was like a beast king descending a mountain, it was in a state of chaos!


    Eh?


    What was going on?


    Beast tide?


    That''s not right! It was in the direction of the valley!


    Heavens, there are so many Demonic Beast s that are rushing forward like madmen. What is going on?


    I don''t know, but didn''t I remember that the Demonic Beast was killed by Ye Dongfeng?


    Why don''t we go back and take a look?


    With our strength, we would probably be stomped to death before we could even reach the place where we were supposed to be.


    Even if you were lucky enough to not get trampled to death by Demonic Beast, you would still be able to avoid Ye Dongfeng once you reach the valley!


    The many young masters who had just reached the foot of the mountain saw the commotion that was occurring in the Demonic Beast, and started discussing amongst themselves.


    Zheng Anran was also puzzled, unable to come up with an answer.


    Yang Zhu, Zhou Tianhe and the rest looked towards the direction of the valley, as if they were thinking about something.


    Master?


    Zheng Anran looked at Zhou Tianhe doubtfully.


    Zhou Tianhe turned his head, laughed bitterly and shook his head:


    Let''s go, it has nothing to do with us anymore.


    But, I can''t accept it.


    Zheng Anran continued.


    What about the princess?


    Yang Zhu asked.


    I''m going to the valley again in the morning.


    Zhou Tianhe could not help but frown slightly upon hearing this.


    It had to be known that Ye Dongfeng did not want to kill them this time, it was definitely not because he was afraid of Zheng Anran''s identity as a princess.


    Zheng Anran was still not resigned, he still wanted to go.


    As if he had seen through Zhou Tianhe''s thoughts, Zheng Anran said gently:


    Master, this time An Ran is definitely not as strong as she is today.


    Hearing Zheng Anran''s acting coquettishly, Zhou Tianhe could only let out a bitter laugh as he sighed.


    This girl was good at everything. It was just that she had too much interest in gains and losses!


    In the valley, looking at the bird beasts that blotted out the sky, Ye Dongfeng could not help but crease his eyebrows, of course he could tell that it was caused by the gigantic red lotus. Looking at the red lotus, Ye Dongfeng felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but after thinking about it carefully, he did not know where he had seen it before.


    At the moment, Li Xinren was already scared witless when he saw the birds that covered the sky. He did not know what was happening today, nor did he know how he managed to encounter such an inconceivable thing in succession, nor did he know if he would be trampled to death by the beasts in the next moment.


    Seeing that, Cheng Datong used a bit of force in his hand and pulled Li Xinren to his side, using his own dense Qi to cover.


    Li Xinren could not help but look at Cheng Datong with gratitude.


    Thank you, Master.


    There is no need to be courteous, you and I are members of a guild, and now with a talented youth like President Ye, it is only a matter of time before we meet.


    Li Xinren could not help but nod his head.


    In the air, a demonic lotus was slowly blooming. Suddenly, an incredible scene occurred!


    The beasts that had been attracted over seemed to lose control in an instant, exploding and dying one by one! Suddenly, countless streams of blood poured into the lotus flower stamens like thousands of rivers flowing back into the sea!


    This ¡­!


    Seeing this scene, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong''s mouths were wide open so much that they could swallow an egg!

 C132

    It was unknown how many Demonic Beast that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. However, the moment these Demonic Beast approached the valley, all of them exploded and died instantly! Not a single exception!


    All the blood was congealing together like a gigantic whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool was coincidentally the lotus flower!


    The entire sky was instantly turned into a sea of blood, the dense smell of the blood was extremely strong, making people want to puke. Li Xinren even fell to the ground at the first moment, puking until his bile came out.


    Cheng Datong could barely suppress the desire to vomit in his heart, but his pale face proved that he was also trying to restrain himself.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw this scene, a noun suddenly appeared in his mind!


    Blood Cloud''s Crippling Sun Flower!


    This name, that only existed in ancient books, slowly surfaced in Ye Dongfeng''s mind.


    The majority of them grew in the battlefield after the war, using their blood energy as food, using the Residual Soul''s spirits as intelligence, growing for around three thousand years, waiting for the rabbit on the tree trunk for the absorption of the Small Animal''s remnants for growth, a thousand years later, being able to use the Qi as the root, roaming the continent, specially looking for a place where the world would massacre the most violently for growth, and after two thousand years, becoming as strong as long as humans or Demonic Beast were able to raise their blood energy, they would be able to slaughter their own species, regardless of whether they were humans or Demonic Beast s.


    Records of the Blood Cloud''s Crippling Sun Flower continued to surface in Ye Dongfeng''s mind.


    It was actually a Demon Flower!


    That pitiful Zheng Anran actually still wanted to use this Demon Flower to replenish his grandfather''s life. It was truly laughable.


    The Blood Cloud Sunflower was born in a place of slaughter, the older it was, the more brutal and murderous it was, and if this Demon Flower was given to Zheng Anran''s grandfather to extend his life, then he would probably die in the blink of an eye, despite the arrival of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal, he would not be able to save it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but slightly shake his head.


    This Blood Cloud Sunflower had most likely grown for over three thousand years, but after being sealed in the space tool for a long time, the Sagacity did not change. It was still as if it was two thousand years old, only knowing about killing and bloodthirst.


    If you meet anyone else, I''m afraid you can only let them run away.


    Unfortunately, you met me.


    My senior will sacrifice herself at all costs, and I will use the Confinement Magic Formation to lock you down. Today, you have three thousand years of growth, your strength comparable to a middle stage Life Destruction cultivator, will not be able to escape the palms of my, Ye Dongfeng''s, hands.


    I am a major power of the human race.


    While talking, Ye Dongfeng lifted his leg and walked forward step by step.


    Look!


    Li Xinren said as soon as he saw Ye Dongfeng touching his feet.


    Seeing that, Cheng Datong also raised his head to look, only to see that in the sea of blood, Ye Dongfeng was walking in a new courtyard, completely ignoring the blood lotus in the center of the whirlpool!


    Master, do you think that President Ye can subdue that Demon Flower?


    Li Xinren''s mouth was trembling.


    Don''t worry, President Ye will never do anything that doesn''t take care of me.


    Although Master said that, he still couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, all the Demonic Beast within a radius of a hundred miles had turned into a sea of blood.


    The originally empty basin around the valley was now filled with the corpses of Demonic Beast.


    From this, it could be imagined how many lives the Demon Flower had killed in such a short period of time!


    As if it had sensed Ye Dongfeng, after the Demon Flower finished absorbing all the blood, a wave of mental fluctuations spread out.


    Humans... Strong Humans... I''m full today... Hurry up and escape ¡­


    Even though it had been sealed for a thousand years and the Sagacity of the Demon Flower had only stayed at a two thousand year standard, its instincts still told it that Ye Dongfeng was not easy to deal with, so it didn''t take the initiative to attack Ye Dongfeng.


    As an almighty member of the human race, how could I spare your life?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled, he did not care at all.


    Escape?


    Mercy?


    When did he, Ye Dongfeng, need these things?


    These words did not exist in Ye Dongfeng''s dictionary!


    Bastard... Are you courting death ¡­


    A faintly discernable mental wave was transmitted over, Ye Dongfeng only smiled, and then closed his eyes.


    He saw a little person suddenly jump out from above Ye Dongfeng''s head. The little person was a dark green colored little person that was about three inches in size.


    That is?!


    Seeing that, Li Xinren was not only shocked.


    That is the President Ye''s Primordial Spirit!


    Although Cheng Datong was shocked, he still understood a little.


    Didn''t I hear that only people of the Dual Polarity have the chance to form Primordial Spirit? Didn''t President Ye only have the strength of Life Destruction Stage?


    Li Xinren hurriedly asked.


    Hearing Li Xinren''s question, Cheng Datong could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    He originally thought that he understood Ye Dongfeng''s methods well enough, but as he followed Ye Dongfeng for longer periods of time, Cheng Datong realized that he could not see through his at all.


    What kind of young man was this!?


    At the age of twenty, his martial qi cultivation had reached Life Destruction Stage.


    The cultivation of his soul was as deep as the ocean.


    To be able to form Primordial Spirit before reaching two extremes in cultivation.


    Refining the divine flame.


    Impossible things happened to him countless times.


    Perhaps there was no such thing as impossible on him!


    Humans... Young Human... You actually dare to compete with me in terms of soul ¡­ If it was a martial qi cultivation or a martial arts attack ¡­ I may have to wrestle with you for a while... But if it was the soul ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­


    A wave of fluctuation from the Array Genie''s soul transmitted the words of the Demon Flower.


    This Demon Flower had lived for three thousand years. During these three thousand years, even if one had never cultivated in the soul, their consciousness would naturally grow with age.


    Three thousand years of natural growth, just how terrifying was that concept?


    Furthermore, the Demon Flower did not grow naturally!


    It grew on the battlefield, absorbing the countless remnant spirit''s resentment at the most bloody place on the continent!


    In these three thousand years, who knew how many people and how many Demonic Beast''s consciousness they had absorbed!


    Following the release of the Demon Flower''s mental fluctuations, an incomparably strange Primordial Spirit appeared in the sky above it.


    This Primordial Spirit had two horns on its head and two red eyes. It had a pair of wings on its back, but it only had one lower limb, and looked like a human or beast, and it instantly pounced at Ye Dongfeng with bared fangs and brandished claws.

 C133

    Seeing that, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth twitched into a mocking smile, and without further ado, the entire Primordial Spirit smashed into him!


    How big were Demon Flower s?


    It was about the size of half a house!


    Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit was only about three inches in size!


    Next, next to each other, they forcefully bumped into each other!


    Seeing that, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong who were watching from afar opened their eyes wide, afraid that they would miss a single detail!


    This was the first time in their lives that they had seen a direct clash between two Primordial Spirit!


    Earlier, when Ye Dongfeng killed Ji Daozi, it was also an attack between the souls. However, from beginning to end, Ye Dongfeng did not even reveal his Primordial Spirit s, which meant that Ji Daozi''s strength was not on the same level as Ye Dongfeng''s.


    However, this time, the two of them were finally able to witness this battle!


    Stupid... of... Humans...


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng actually not dodging at all and directly rushing towards him like a Primordial Spirit, the Demon Flower immediately laughed.


    However, before it could laugh, a scene that surprised everyone appeared!


    The Demon Flower''s enormous Primordial Spirit was like a piece of paper, easily being pierced through by Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit.


    This!


    Seeing this scene, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong could not help but feel shocked.


    President Ye is indeed President Ye!


    Li Xinren was so excited that he almost jumped up from his spot.


    After these few days of experience, Li Xinren was obviously going to become Ye Dongfeng''s brainless fan soon.


    You... You...


    Demon Flower''s Primordial Spirit suffered such a huge impact, and before they could even finish their words, they disappeared from their original location.


    It had to be known that a battle between souls was the most dangerous. One careless move would result in the death of one''s soul!


    The corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth widened into a smile, and the Primordial Spirit returned to his flesh.


    Looking at the Demon Flower that had disappeared, Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a bit. Then, with a wave of his hand, he instantly collected all of the Demon Flower''s Residual Soul and put them into a Xiao Yu bottle.


    Right now, Xiao Yun''er needed this kind of ruthless power of the God Soul the most. Gathering all of them like this would help her the most.


    After that, Ye Dongfeng looked at the Demon Flower that was still in full bloom. He gently waved his hand and grabbed onto the Demon Flower.


    As expected of the three thousand year old Blood Cloud Sunflower!


    Feeling the power of Blood Qi in Peng Bai''s hands, Ye Dongfeng''s state of mind also wavered slightly.


    The three thousand year Blood Cloud Sunflower was no longer limited to the divine medicines!


    Basically, it could be considered a half immortal medicine!


    This kind of immortal medicine, he must make good use of it!


    However, with my current alchemy ability, I should be able to produce a cauldron of medicinal herbs. It''s just that I''m still lacking a few other medicinal herbs!


    Ye Dongfeng pondered slightly.


    The Great Yang Reversion Pill was the most powerful recovery pill.


    No matter how severe the injuries were, as long as the soul did not disperse, it would be able to recover after consuming it!


    Smiling as he kept the Demon Flower into his embrace, Ye Dongfeng once again raised his hand. The pitch-black flower pot instantly floated into the air.


    Looking at this huge flower, Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself slightly. Then, using a bit of force from his fingertips, a drop of blood instantly popped out and with a light bounce, it flew over the container.


    After a while, Ye Dongfeng felt a faint connection between his consciousness and the spatial container.


    Small.


    With a single word, the enormous flower bud immediately turned into the size of a thumb ring.


    Ye Dongfeng gently waved his hand, holding it in his hand, he slowly immersed his mind into it.


    One leaf, one Bodhi. One flower, one world.


    A Sumeru Mustard Seed, as expected!


    Ye Dongfeng''s mind came out, and slightly sighed.


    The space inside the flower bud, which had grown to the size of a ring, was actually the size of a warehouse!


    Although it couldn''t compare to some top grade spatial tools, Ye Dongfeng was satisfied.


    At the very least, it was very convenient to travel normally, so there was no need to consider the inconvenience of bringing this along.


    In his previous life, he had heard that in some aristocratic families that had passed down their heritage from ancient times, spatial artifacts formed their own world. It was unknown whether that was true or false.


    In this life, if there is a chance, I must personally visit those great families.


    After some thought, he kept all the random things he had on him into his flower bud.


    Smelling the smell of blood coming from the surroundings, Ye Dongfeng could not help but frown. There were some things he needed to continue to deal with, but this kind of environment was clearly inappropriate, so he instructed Cheng Datong and Cheng Datong to clear all the corpses in the valley.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng slowly walked towards the Giant Bat''s corpse.


    Seeing that, Li Xinren rushed over to say a few words:


    Guild Leader, this corpse is too big. How do we deal with it?


    Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that, I have my own use for it. All you need to do is to clean up the corpses of the servants and Demonic Beast.


    The cultivation of the Giant Bat had obviously entered the ranks of the level eight Demonic Beast, which was equivalent to a human''s Life Destruction Stage.


    Everything on his body, be it his fur, his flesh, or even his bones, was a treasure.


    What a pity.


    His blood essence was actually completely absorbed by the Demon Flower. Otherwise, even if he extracted a few drops of blood essence, he would still be able to concoct a furnace of treasured pellets!


    Ye Dongfeng sighed.


    But it doesn''t matter, at the very least this Giant Bat still has around ten tons of meat. If I use the Red Lotus Fire to extract it, I can also refine some things.


    Following that, Ye Dongfeng released a ray of primordial fire, causing the hill-sized corpse to instantly wither.


    In the end, Ye Dongfeng extracted out close to a thousand meat Ling Dan.


    The meat Ling Dan was not as effective as the other pills, but it was simple and effective, there was nothing complicated about it.


    Following that, he even took out the Giant Bat''s skin, eyes, spine, etc. He put all of them into the flower bud.


    The storage room that was originally the size of the Flower Bud was now filled to the brim.


    At this time, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong had already finished cleaning up the area, when Ye Dongfeng saw that they were dressed, he casually gave each of them a meat Ling Dan.


    Seeing this, the two of them hurriedly consumed the medicine. Immediately, they felt their bodies heat up, and waves of spiritual power surged through their bodies like dragons crossing a river. Just this Meat Pellet alone was equivalent to half a year of Li Xinren''s cultivation. Even if they were to agree, they would feel that their cultivation had increased by at least half a layer.


    Looking at the clean up valley, Ye Dongfeng felt refreshed, so he arranged for the two of them to train on their own.


    He still had a few things to take care of.


    In my previous life, I accidentally obtained a method to create a puppet. However, I have never trained in it before, so this Giant Bat''s skeleton can be used for experiments.

 C134

    Just as Ye Dongfeng was thinking about turning the Giant Bat''s skeleton into a puppet, Zheng Anran and his group came to the valley.


    After Zheng Anran went back to the foot of the mountain to rest, he finally understood that it was impossible for him to force Ye Dongfeng to give the divine medicine to him.


    Those rich kids with Great Qian Dynasty had long been scared out of their wits by what was happening in the valley. Each of them found their own reasons, and had long said their goodbyes to Zheng Anran.


    Therefore, Zheng Anran decided to use a different method to threaten them.


    This time she took off her mask and put on her princess costume. Although her expression was not as arrogant as before, it was still not a good one.


    Young Master Ye, I have no other intentions for coming here. I just want to have a serious talk with you about the divine medicine.


    Zheng Anran was surprised to see that he was neither servile nor overbearing.


    After being tidied up by Li Xinren and Cheng Datong for a whole day, the valley didn''t look like it had just experienced a fight at all. There were even a few small cottages built in the shadows.


    One by one, the chairs carved out of mountain rocks gave off a feeling of being a part of the artistic conception.


    Ye Dongfeng sat on the stone chair and drank the tea made by the meat Ling Dan, sweeping his eyes across Zheng Anran, and said indifferently:


    Since you want to talk to me, then I''ll tell you the truth. You must have seen yesterday''s battle.


    There were no godly medicines in this relic, there was only a single Demon Flower.


    The Demon Flower was called the Blood Cloud Burning Sun Flower, and the ruthless killing mental energy contained within was enough to instantly kill a middle stage Life Destruction expert.


    And you came here this time to extend your senior''s life, so you can only say that you''ve found the wrong place.


    As Ye Dongfeng narrated what happened, Zheng Anran''s face instantly changed.


    Immediately, he helplessly looked towards her master Zhou Tianhe.


    Zhou Tianhe frowned as he thought about it carefully. Thinking back to yesterday''s beast tide, and the Giant Bat guarding the ruins, added to the fact that his blood energy was overflowing, he suddenly realized:


    Senior Ye was right, how could such a demonic beast be used as a divine medicine to treat injuries and save people?


    Princess, I was too careless, I only wanted to search for places with big movements, I guessed that there must be some huge medicine here, but I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of Demon Flower, I was mistaken.


    Zhou Shi didn''t have to blame himself, we were all responsible.


    When Zheng Anran heard Zhou Tianhe''s confirmation, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of disappointment. Thinking back to how he had bitterly searched for a few months, yet had still not made any progress, he suddenly felt that his position as the crown prince had become further and further away from him.


    Just as she was feeling disappointed, she saw that Ye Dongfeng was already quietly drinking his tea, with not a trace of care in his eyes.


    An unrealistic idea suddenly popped up in her mind. Since Ye Dongfeng had such cultivation and he did not know where his master was, would he be able to extend his life?


    Even though he knew that he might be bewitched, Zheng Anran still decided to ask:


    Young Master Ye, do you have any other divine medicine in your possession that can extend your life?


    Hearing Zheng Anran''s question, Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly:


    To tell Miss Zheng the truth, I don''t have the miracle medicine to extend my life.


    Hearing these words, Zheng Anran''s heart was unavoidably disappointed. He smiled bitterly, and was about to lift up his leg and leave, but Ye Dongfeng''s next sentence made her stop in his tracks.


    However, I do have a divine pill that can extend my life.


    Is that true?


    Hearing this, Zheng Anran felt as if his soul had returned to his body, his beautiful eyes staring straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled calmly, took out a small porcelain bottle from the flower bud, and then poured out a few meat Ling Dan s.


    heard Ye Dongfeng''s divine sense sound transmission and quickly found a small Demonic Beast that was barely breathing and brought it over.


    Ye Dongfeng brought the meat Ling Dan into the little Demonic Beast''s mouth.


    A moment later, they saw that the originally dying Demonic Beast was now alive and kicking, with no signs of its previous depressed state.


    This?


    Although Zheng Anran saw it with his own eyes, he still could not help but feel suspicious as he looked at Zhou Tianhe.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng did not say a word, and directly threw the remaining Ling Dan in his hand to Zhou Tianhe.


    Zhou Tianhe rushed forward to catch it.


    Among Zheng Anran''s group, Zhou Tianhe could be considered to be an experienced person. He placed the meat Ling Dan between his mouth and nose and gently sniffed for a while before opening his mouth and saying:


    It really did have the effect of prolonging one''s lifespan.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, these Ling Dan are not just there to extend one''s lifespan. If ordinary people were to eat them, it would extend their lifespan by a lot. If cultivators ingest them, their martial qi will increase greatly and their benefits will be endless.


    Zhou Tianhe said as he looked at Ye Dongfeng in shock.


    This kind of elixir could only be found occasionally in middle or high rank empires or in extremely powerful sects. Only those sects would occasionally receive a reward from the upper echelons.


    If he took it to the auction house, perhaps even ten million gold coins would be a piece of cake.


    Hearing Zhou Tianhe''s affirmation, Zheng Anran''s spirit was immediately lifted.


    Ye Dongfeng continued:


    This pill is called the Meat Ling Dan, it is focused on strengthening the body, like the seniors in your clan, with the approaching lifespan, it is most suitable to be unable to continue living due to the difficulty of the fleshly body, one of my meat Ling Dan can increase the lifespan of a noble king by one month, and I have 50 pills right now, which is equivalent to five years of lifespan.


    Hearing this, Zheng Anqi no longer hesitated and said.


    Alright, I''ll take them all!


    Name a price.


    After all, she was the princess of Great Qian Dynasty. If she could obtain the support of her grandfather and obtain the position of emperor, what could she do with even more gold coins?


    Ye Dongfeng lowered his head, lightly sipping his tea, and did not speak any further.


    Seeing that, Zheng Anran knew that Ye Dongfeng had thrown the difficult problem at him, wanting to see if he had the courage to do so.


    He gritted his teeth and said:


    I bid 100 million gold coins!


    Hearing Zheng Anran''s words, Ye Dongfeng did not raise his head.


    Zheng Anran clenched his teeth and continued:


    A billion!


    Zhou Tianhe, Yang Zhu and the others were shocked when they heard Zheng Anran asking for one billion.


    It had to be known that Great Qian Dynasty was only a low rank empire, and their annual wealth was basically obtained through taxes.


    The annual tax collected by Great Qian Dynasty was only around a hundred million gold coins.


    Once Zheng Anran opened his mouth, he immediately sold out all the taxes on Great Qian Dynasty for the next ten years.


    After saying this, Zheng Anran also felt a burst of heartache, but when he thought about his two brothers, who were not only weak but also overbearing, Zheng Anran immediately steeled his heart.


    Young Master Ye should be satisfied with one billion gold coins.


    As she said that, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong who were by her side were stunned.

 C135

    One must know, a billion gold coins was the tax revenue collected by a low rank empire for ten years!


    Although Cheng Datong had always respected the business manager of the Spirit Master Association, after dozens of years had passed, the number of gold coins in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion would probably not even reach a hundred million.


    However, Ye Dongfeng was able to obtain one billion gold coins so easily.


    How could Cheng Datong not be shocked?


    The President Ye was indeed the President Ye, this business, tsk tsk.


    The respect and admiration Li Xinren had for Ye Dongfeng was already not something that could be expressed with words.


    He casually concocted some pills and he sold them for 1 billion?


    Furthermore, Zheng Anran did not have a choice, and was willing to give it to him.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng gently smiled, and then, he extended his index finger.


    Young Master Ye?


    The group of people were all baffled and didn''t know what the meaning was.


    Zheng Anran looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Did he think 1 billion was too expensive?


    You want to lower the price for me?


    That''s true.


    After all, he was a princess of Great Qian Dynasty, and doing this to him today was equivalent to giving him face. In the future, they would definitely get along much more comfortably.


    Thinking about it, Zheng Anran laughed.


    Young Master Ye was the one who understood.


    One hundred million was one hundred million.


    Seeing Zheng Anran''s bright smile, Ye Dongfeng also laughed.


    He said with disdain:


    Miss Zheng, you misunderstand.


    I mean, a meat Ling Dan, 100 million.


    What the little Demonic Beast ate before was just a favor to you, not counting anything else.


    Now, there were only fifty pills left in this small porcelain bottle.


    So, it was all there was to it.


    Five billion gold coins!


    When these words came out, the entire audience was stunned!


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Zheng Anran immediately jumped up from his original position, and didn''t look like a princess anymore.


    Are you crazy?


    The momentary silence was instantly broken by Zheng Anran''s shriek.


    Zheng Anran felt that this was a joke that would shock the heavens at this moment.


    But today, when the matter really fell on him, he realized that it was not all that ridiculous, and there was even a hint of bitterness in it.


    She could no longer maintain the state a princess was supposed to be in, and immediately jumped up from her original position while shouting at Ye Dongfeng:


    Do you know what five billion is?


    That was the total income of a dynasty for the next fifty years!


    Even after 60 years of not doing well or some other unforeseen events, the income could still not be as high!


    Five billion, an unimaginable number.


    When you just listen to it, it might not be as shocking.


    But if five billion gold coins were placed in front of you, you would know that it was a small mountain!


    A hill of gold!


    Back when Ye Dongfeng was auctioning off the Divine Ranked Martial Techniques in the Korean Auction, he only obtained a few tens of millions of gold coins.


    Five billion was equivalent to dozens of Divine level martial skills!


    Ye Dongfeng''s words was equivalent to eating the fate of Great Qian Dynasty for the next fifty years!


    There was nothing else in the entire Great Qian Dynasty that would last for fifty years or even longer. The only thing they had to do was work for Ye Dongfeng!


    Of course I know the concept of five billion gold coins.


    Ye Dongfeng, however, did not mind as he indifferently opened his mouth and said:


    But it was a pity.


    The ancients had said that the rare goods were to be found.


    It is now.


    Right now, the Ling Dan was only one of a kind, there was no other place for it.


    That''s my price.


    If Miss Zheng wants to buy it, then buy it.


    If there is an objection.


    Sorry about that.


    See you in the martial arts world.


    Zheng Anran was immediately stunned.


    He only felt a dull air in his chest, but there was nowhere to let it go.


    At this moment, Li Xinren felt that his blood was boiling, and his entire body was trembling in excitement.


    Previously, he thought Ye Dongfeng was going to pay 1 billion.


    But it was unexpected!


    Ye Dongfeng actually asked for it, directly for five billion!


    And it was at a price!


    If you want to buy something, don''t buy it!


    How domineering!


    That''s what a man should be like!


    If Zheng Anran had to bear it himself, he definitely wouldn''t be able to afford the five billion.


    Even if a low rank empire had a deep background, those were all used to nurture future generations.


    There might be countless herbs and assets.


    But how could those things, which were basically similar to real estate, be sold out in an instant?


    To Great Qian Dynasty, it was like a blade slashing down.


    Zheng Anran sighed, and said dispiritedly.


    I''m sorry, Young Master Ye.


    Your price.


    I can''t accept it. Five billion is too much.


    Ye Dongfeng faintly smiled when he heard Zheng Anran''s words.


    Miss Zheng was narrow-minded.


    To an ordinary person, not to mention 5 billion, even if it was 10 million, he would still think that it was outrageous.


    But for Miss Zheng, it was worth it.


    Ye Dongfeng had completely grasped Zheng Anran''s weakness now. He knew that Zheng Anran was definitely determined to win the position of Crown Prince.


    If he could obtain the position of crown prince, Zheng Anran would definitely disregard everything else.


    Just like a gambler.


    At the beginning, he had looked at the gambles in the arena and felt that he would definitely not become one of those gamblers who did not care about anything else.


    But when he began to step down.


    When he started to put money in.


    As he lost more and more ¡­


    All the way to the end.


    He finally realized that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    The last one.


    In any case, he had to win.


    Thus, he suppressed his entire fortune.


    Zheng Anran''s current mentality was exactly the same as this gambler.


    No amount of money could buy him time or his life.


    But I can.


    Just as Zheng Anran was in a deep dilemma, Ye Dongfeng''s voice sounded out at the right time.


    Of course, I''m not asking you to give me five billion now.


    You can slowly prepare for it, or you can mobilize all your trusted aides to raise money.


    But remember, don''t take too long.


    I don''t think I have much patience.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, and then casually threw the small porcelain bottle towards Zheng Anran.


    Before Zheng Anran could even react, he had already subconsciously caught it.


    She looked at the porcelain bottle in her hand as if she couldn''t believe it.


    This pill that was worth five billion, Ye Dongfeng threw it at him as he pleased?


    You''re not afraid of me going back on my word?


    Zheng Anran''s eyes flickered between darkness and light. Finally, she raised his head and smiled.


    Young Master Ye was magnanimous as expected.


    Since that''s the case, I, Zheng Anran, will not be stingy.


    This matter was a deal.


    It''s just that I don''t know where I''ll be able to find the Young Master Ye at that time.


    Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, his gaze deep.


    Then, he waved his hand, gesturing for Zheng Anran and the others to leave.


    Seeing that, Zheng Anran and the rest took a deep breath before they turned and followed.

 C136

    Li Xinren stood at the side and did not get the chance to interrupt.


    Although he was someone close to Ye Dongfeng, he was still a princess of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Zheng Anran then took the meat Ling Dan and started to leave.


    Li Xinren felt that he was about to go crazy from anxiety!


    Watching as Zheng Anran left, Li Xinren finally could not hold it in anymore.


    President Ye, you fool!


    You... You...


    How can you just let them take the pill away like that?!


    If Zheng Anran went back on his words in the end, Great Qian Dynasty would not admit it.


    In the end, aren''t we just fetching water from a bamboo basket ¡ª all for nothing?


    Li Xinren jumped and stomped his chest.


    Breach out?


    A bamboo basket filled with water?


    Ye Dongfeng was expressionless.


    Since she, Zheng Anran has agreed to give me five billion.


    Then she must give me five billion dollars.


    If he couldn''t give it to her.


    Not only did she have to use her life to taste it.


    Great Qian Dynasty will also accompany her in death for her willfulness!


    As he spoke, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes revealed a faint red light.


    Cheng Datong, who was standing at the side, suddenly remembered what had happened to him and shivered.


    If Liang Mantian had not come out, the Spirit Master Association would have been reduced to ruins!


    Although it was only a low rank empire, it was inextricably linked to a middle or high rank empire. Would President Ye become a group attack because of the dissatisfaction of other empires?


    Li Xinren was still worried.


    Hehe.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly.


    If any other empire dares to come, I, Ye Dongfeng, will let them know.


    What is true power?


    No matter what their relationship was, only benefits could bring them together.


    In front of me, no matter who it is or what high rank empire it is, as long as they dare to be displeased with me, they will have to pay the price of death.


    No one can be ignorant of my, Ye Dongfeng''s, possessions.


    Furthermore, there is no one who can cause me, Ye Dongfeng, to fear.


    After sending off Zheng Anran and his group, Ye Dongfeng decided to cultivate here for a while before making his plans.


    Since the last time he broke through the Spirit Master''s Association''s Hidden Treasure Pavilion, Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the chance to properly consolidate it. Furthermore, he had been hurrying this entire time, and had gained a lot today in this small valley.


    It was strange to say that, whether it was because of the ruins, the Giant Bat, or the Demon Flower, the spirit energy here was extremely rich. Even though it was only a small valley, it did not take up too much space.


    However, the inside and outside of the valley were like two different worlds; one could take a peek at the growth of the trees.


    Most of the trees in the valley were huge trees, so no three or four people could encircle them. The height of the trees was so high that one couldn''t see the edge of the valley.


    Outside the valley, it was lifeless. There were barely any trees in sight. Even if there were, most of them were just bushes or small trees, not worth mentioning.


    Using the few Xiao Yu Stones that he brought along with him, Ye Dongfeng drew out a small scale Spiritual Concentration Array.


    The spirit energy in the Spiritual Concentration Array was so dense that it seemed like it could condense into spirit water.


    Even Cheng Datong and Li Xinren who were cultivating at the side felt the change in their cultivation, and knew that it was Ye Dongfeng who did it, and remembered that a few days ago, Ye Dongfeng had casually given the two of them some spirit medicine, causing their cultivations to increase greatly. They knew that they could not afford to lose the opportunity, and immediately did not hesitate anymore, immersing their minds in cultivation.


    Ye Dongfeng also continued to consolidate his cultivation in this kind of cultivation, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    This space container was indeed unique.


    A few days later, Ye Dongfeng felt that his cultivation had more or less stabilized, and took out the flower pot that was once a giant.


    Now, the gigantic flower pot was long gone, and replacing it was this small flower bud in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    The flower bud was pitch-black in color. It constantly radiated a pitch-black lustre that seemed to be recounting the mystery of this little thing.


    Immersing his mind into the flower bud, Ye Dongfeng continuously wanted to try the other functions of the dimensional container.


    According to Ye Dongfeng''s previous life''s experience, any spatial container would normally have the ability to change. However, Ye Dongfeng had spent more than half a day within this little flower bud, yet was still unable to unearth the other functions of the flower bud.


    Is it not suitable for me to use?


    Looking at the spatial storage in his hand that looked like a hairpin, Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly.


    Although there was a man wearing a hairpin on the road, it was obvious that this hairpin was worn by a woman. After all, even in Ye Dongfeng''s two lives, he had never seen a man wearing a hairpin in the shape of a flower bud.


    Except, of course, for those with special interests.


    Shaking his head, Ye Dongfeng decided to give up on exploring this flower bud. Gently stroking it, he saw that a pile of enormous bones had instantly appeared on the empty ground in front of him.


    It was the Giant Bat that Ye Dongfeng had killed before.


    This Demonic Beast was also a level eight Demonic Beast when it was alive. Both its skeleton and body were incomparably strong, and it was in the range of a level eight Demonic Beast.


    The people on the road generally divided the Demonic Beast into three levels.


    Normal Demonic Beast were collectively called Demonic Beast, and according to their strength, they were divided into nine different classes.


    Spirit Beast s were generally divided into nine different classes. The Spirit Beast s were called Spirit Beast s, and one of the most obvious differences was that they were all Spirit Beast s. They were able to communicate with humans through their consciousness or Primordial Spirit. Some especially powerful Spirit Beast were even able to transform into human forms and speak human language.


    Then there was the prehistoric race. Primordial beasts were generally considered divine beasts by humans. Their history was not inferior to that of humans. Some divine beasts even had a longer history than humans. When the Clear Sky Continent appeared, divine beasts had already existed.


    According to Ye Dongfeng''s judgement, part of the Giant Bat''s mind was already connected to the spirit, but because it had been stuck in the spatial container for a long time, it was unable to absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth. This caused its cultivation to only reach the eighth level of the Demonic Beast, if it lived in the forest for a few thousand years, it would be at the level of a Spirit Beast.


    Unfortunately, that flesh and blood was actually devoured by the Demon Flower.


    When Ye Dongfeng thought about the Giant Bat''s blood energy being devoured by the Demon Flower, he felt a deep regret. However, these skeletons could now realize some of the thoughts in Ye Dongfeng''s mind.


    He would choose the Elite Mantra of the Spirit Head Sect!


    After searching through his mind for a while, Ye Dongfeng chose a technique.


    This was a cultivation technique that Ye Dongfeng had obtained when he was travelling around the continent in his previous life. At that time, the Spirit Head Sect had already perished countless of years ago, but their clan''s secret arts were still quite unique.

 C137

    Ye Dongfeng looked at the gigantic skeleton in front of him, his eyes emitting a red light.


    After this period of battle and consolidation, Ye Dongfeng''s control over the Red Lotus Fire could be said to be as he wished. He could control the size and temperature of the divine flame according to different locations.


    Although it had only been a few days, there was already a lot of brown mist on the Giant Bat''s skeleton. What Ye Dongfeng was doing now was to use the Divine Flame to grill the skeleton continuously, and force the black mist out of the skeleton.


    This black mist was a type of corpse aura, and it contained the faint emotions and thoughts of a Giant Bat. If all of these things were not expelled, there was a guarantee that there would be some uncontrollable situations in the future.


    Ye Dongfeng obviously did not want to see this situation, which was why the black mist had to be cleansed.


    The temperature of the flame was strictly controlled by Ye Dongfeng, ensuring that the black mist inside the body would be completely expelled, and the corpse would not be burnt.


    Ye Dongfeng had to spend close to six hours to completely clear the mountain-like corpse.


    Completing this step, Ye Dongfeng also let out a long sigh of relief.


    This simple task actually had a strict requirement on one''s mental strength and control. If not for the fact that Ye Dongfeng had already condensed a Primordial Spirit and his soul had reached the sixth level, not only would he not be able to purge all of the corpse Qi today, but he would also be injured so badly that his skeleton could not be repaired.


    After the refinement, the skeleton was a size smaller than before, but even so, it was still shocking.


    Puff!


    Ye Dongfeng flicked his right finger and a hole appeared on the Giant Bat''s head. Because of the Demon Flower, no blood flowed out from inside the skull, which saved Ye Dongfeng a lot of effort.


    He took out a Spirit Demon Core from the flower bud. This was the Spirit Demon Core that belonged to a level six Demonic Beast that Ye Dongfeng killed the last time he went through the Demonic Beast s.


    After putting the spirit beast core into the hole on his forehead, Ye Dongfeng took out another Xiao Yu bottle. As the bottle opened, a humanoid soul struggled to run out;


    Looking at the struggling god soul, Ye Dongfeng was expressionless. The flames in his hand surged and instantly, Ji Daozi''s miserable cries could be heard. However, not long after, the shouts were already so weak they could no longer be heard.


    Ji Daozi''s soul was quickly refined by Ye Dongfeng and as he looked at the pure soul in his hands, Ye Dongfeng had the urge to devour it, but when he thought about the danger that the family would face if he wasn''t in Li Tian City, he shook his head and gave up on that idea.


    With a light wave of his hand, that lump of clean soul turned into a breeze and entered the beast core.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng also sent out a strand of his divine sense and fused it into that divine soul ¡­ Instantly, Ye Dongfeng could feel a faint connection with the Giant Bat''s corpse.


    As the ownerless soul entered the beast core, the lifeless corpse of the Giant Bat instantly stood up.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Dongfeng did not feel surprised at all. Instead, with a jolt of his mind, several items instantly flew out from the flower bud, and under Ye Dongfeng''s hurried and rhythmic manipulation, they continuously flew towards the skeleton ¡­


    Closing his eyes, he felt the changes that came from the Giant Bat''s corpse. A smile slowly spread out on his face.


    Immediately after, his hand formed an extremely complicated hand seal, and a slightly strange sound was emitted from his mouth.


    Following the completion of the seal in his hands, the voice seemed to have turned into water and slowly flowed into the ears of the Giant Bat''s corpse. Immediately, the gigantic corpse trembled, and Ye Dongfeng''s divine sense that had previously split apart also split apart into many light spots, which densely covered every part of the corpse.


    The beast core in the middle of the corpse''s forehead seemed to feel a pull of some sort and actually began to tremble. Following which, waves of violent energy, like a surging lake, gushed out and turned into waves of rivers that flowed into the limbs and bones of the corpse.


    Following the soul''s changes and the trembling of the beast core, the Giant Bat''s corpse also became smaller and smaller. In the end, it became one-third its original size and no longer changed.


    Feeling the aura that was comparable to a late stage Marquis, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    This obviously could not be compared to the Giant Bat when it was alive, but Ye Dongfeng was already very satisfied with the amount of strength it had. After all, this was his first time refining a puppet.


    With a thought, Ye Dongfeng took out the remaining skin of the Giant Bat from the flower bud. The flames in his eyes flickered as he cut the skin to the size of its current corpse and continued to roast it under high temperatures.


    As time passed, the fur finally stuck to the skeleton. From afar, it looked like a mini version of the Giant Bat.


    Ye Dongfeng gently bit the tip of his tongue and a drop of blood immediately flowed out. Under his control, it slowly flew to the top of the bat puppet''s head, and then lightly landed, finally transforming into a dark red dot.


    With the assimilation of Ye Dongfeng''s blood essence, the originally empty and lifeless eyes of the bat puppet actually gained a bit of intelligence at this moment. Soon after, it began to move under Ye Dongfeng''s control.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Even though it had shrunk several times, after going through the refinement of Ye Dongfeng''s Divine Flame, it was still only shrinking. Its weight did not change in the slightest, it was even better than when Ye Dongfeng poured a drop of blood essence in, and its weight was even heavier than before.


    Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes slightly, sensing the puppet''s strength, he had a feeling that if he were to order the puppet to do anything, the puppet would definitely do it. No matter what it was, the puppet in front of him right now was more like a guardian who would never feel tired, not afraid of death.


    At this time, Li Xinren was stopping his hand and thinking that the cycle of cultivation had already ended.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he immediately saw a Giant Bat in front of him.


    President Ye!


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the bat puppet that was initially on the ground was absorbed into Ye Dongfeng''s flower bud.


    Li Xinren only felt that his vision blurred, and then the Giant Bat disappeared. He could only rub his eyes again and confirm that it was truly gone.

 C138

    Eh? That''s not right ¡­


    Li Xinren rubbed his head, but after looking around, he still could not find anything, so he shook his head.


    In these past few days, Li Xinren was cultivating inside the small-scaled Spiritual Concentration Array that Ye Dongfeng had temporarily built up. He only felt that it had taken him three to five days to do so, and if not for him feeling that there was a bottleneck, Li Xinren wanted to cultivate for a few more days.


    Normally, when Li Xinren was training at the Dao Sect, although he would be considered average, he would definitely not be called hardworking. However, ever since he had followed Ye Dongfeng, his entire person seemed to have changed.


    Seeing this, Cheng Datong secretly nodded his head, as expected, the charisma of the President Ye could affect other people.


    Xinren, you should be breaking through to the Aristocratic Territory realm soon.


    Cheng Datong smiled as he walked over.


    The current Cheng Datong was only a step away from Life Destruction Stage, his entire being looked as though he had fused with the surrounding environment. If not for the fact that he was looking at him, it was impossible to detect him.


    Seeing that, Li Xinren immediately cupped his fists:


    The Master teased her.


    After the two exchanged a few polite words, they looked at Ye Dongfeng and slightly opened their eyes, and said:


    We seem to have a visitor.


    Hearing this, both of them slightly frowned, a little confused. However, while they were still in doubt, a voice came from afar:


    Is the Young Master Ye here?


    Hearing the commotion, the two of them turned their heads, and saw that it was actually one of the young masters that surrounded Zheng Anran.


    This person could be considered as someone who was more familiar with Zheng Anran than the young masters. Back then, when he saw that Zhou Tianhe had instantly been injured by the Giant Bat, he had even bitterly persuaded Zheng Anran to leave.


    What for? Shouting!


    Li Xinren immediately scolded.


    Don''t look at how he was obedient in front of Ye Dongfeng, but when facing these young masters, Li Xinren immediately put on an act.


    I am Wang Shaoqin, the City Lord of Elixir City, please inform me, I have something to ask of you!


    The man who called himself Wang Shaoqin looked to be in a sorry state, and his clothes were even torn to shreds.


    At this time, President Ye was in closed door cultivation, and he didn''t want to meet anyone!


    Li Xinren was hugging onto Ye Dongfeng''s thigh. No matter who it was, they would not see him.


    If you disturb the president''s closed door cultivation, you will have a good time!


    Li Xinren said fiercely.


    This... This... This...


    Wang Shaoqin didn''t know what to say, so he could only clap his thighs, walk up and down on the spot, and mutter:


    What should I do... What should I do...


    He was like an ant on a hot pan.


    Just as Li Xinren was being agitated and was about to ask him what was the matter, Ye Dongfeng''s voice sounded.


    Tell him to come in.


    After Li Xinren heard this, he quickly led the way and called Wang Shaoqin in.


    Wang Shaoqin immediately stopped talking, and anxiously followed him in.


    Arriving at the valley, when Wang Shaoqin saw Ye Dongfeng, he immediately bowed with both hands and cupped his fists.


    There was a reason for disturbing the Senior Ye. I hope that the Senior Ye can forgive me.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand to show that he did not care.


    The current Ye Dongfeng was already sitting on the reclining chair. After these few days of training, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong would constantly clean the area around them.


    Ye Dongfeng did not have any objections, as such, he had a place to rest during his free time.


    Gently taking a sip of tea, Ye Dongfeng looked at the newcomer.


    My name is Wang Shaoqin, son of the City Lord of Elixir City.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was looking at him, Wang Shaoqin immediately lowered his head and introduced himself. He was panting heavily in his heart.


    One had to know that this was a ferocious person who could kill a Great Demonic Beast with a single sword strike!


    Oh? What''s the matter?


    Ye Dongfeng was also a little curious.


    Logically speaking, this Elixir City was considered one of the top big cities, the prestige of the city master was even comparable to that of some of the royal family''s young masters. Normally, Wang Shaoqin wouldn''t bother with such small matters, but if it was a big matter, he could directly report it to the royal family, so why would he come here?


    Wang Shaoqin squeezed out a smile and said:


    My father, Wang Gangyuan, heard about the deeds of the Senior Ye and wanted to meet him.


    City Lord?


    He is a member of the Great Qian Dynasty, and I am a member of the Great Day Dynasty.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s rejection, Li Xinren directly stood in front of him, between him and Ye Dongfeng, and was about to send him off.


    This time, Wang Shaoqin was anxious:


    Senior Ye, I have only met once. Look at me, I have traveled thousands of miles, and I have been living in the open ¡­


    Looking at Wang Shaoqin''s anxious expression, Ye Dongfeng knew that it was not so simple to meet him. He had coincidentally been training in seclusion for so many days, and it wasn''t too bad for him to go out for a walk.


    Fine, I''ll go see him.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Wang Shaoqin was instantly overjoyed.


    Really? When do we leave?


    There was no time to lose. He could leave now.


    Ye Dongfeng put down the tea set in his hand, he was like a deity, without any strength, he directly walked out of the chair and into the air, and then started walking down, in mid air it was as though he was standing on stone steps.


    After half a month, Wang Shaoqin once again saw the divine skill that Ye Dongfeng used to rise into the sky.


    After all, they were only looking from afar, far from the way they were today, right in front of them.


    Li Xinren and Cheng Datong''s faces were also filled with envy, especially Cheng Datong''s. After these past few days of bitter training, especially after being by Ye Dongfeng''s side, he had spent every day with his, and he was even more envious of this kind of consummate skill.


    As the group of four walked out of the valley, they saw a group of people waiting not too far away. They must be Wang Shaoqin''s family''s servants.


    When the servants saw the four of them walk out from afar, they immediately started a commotion. Among them, two young girls who were at the prime of their life walked in front of Wang Shaoqin, massaging their shoulders and kneading their legs.


    Wang Shaoqin''s face was suddenly filled with awkwardness, he waved away two people and called a few coachmen over. A few coachmen carried their palanquins and walked over step by step.


    Ye Dongfeng did not reject him. After all, he had bitterly cultivated in the mountain for so long.


    It was already evening by the time they reached the foot of the mountain. Everyone rested for the night in a small restaurant at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Shaoqin had made proper arrangements this time, there was no need for Li Xinren to appear, they were staying at the store, they were eating, and it could be said that they were all present. When it was midnight, Ye Dongfeng was about to go to sleep, Wang Shaoqin even knocked on the door to send a maid to him, who was rejected by Ye Dongfeng while smiling.

 C139

    The night passed in silence.


    When the sun rose on the second day, Wang Shaoqin had already made arrangements for his journey.


    So it turns out that this Wang Shaoqin had already prepared everything beforehand, who knows which association he would come from?


    The moment they stepped out of the door, they saw rows upon rows of huge griffins flapping their wings from time to time, raising a cloud of dust.


    There were two Griffin in a row, with something similar to a sedan between them. It looked quite unique, but it was unknown how safe it was.


    President Ye was relieved, this time they had arranged for the oldest Griffin Trainer, every Griffin had been raised by them since they were young, there definitely would not be any problems.


    Seemingly seeing through their doubts, Wang Shaoqin stood up and said.


    Actually, griffins were used as mounts for a long time in the Clear Sky Continent. First, griffins were more violent and difficult to raise, and secondly, griffins weren''t very fast. Thus, the number of people riding griffins became fewer and fewer over time.


    But in the traditional view of some people, taking a griffin is a symbol of status.


    From this, it could be said that Wang Shaoqin had gone through quite the trouble.


    When Li Xinren saw that Wang Shaoqin had actually gotten the Griffin to ride on, he was immediately a little excited. He walked around and observed the place continuously, saying that he wanted to find the most comfortable place for Ye Dongfeng.


    But Wang Shaoqin obviously had his own plans.


    Along the way, Wang Shaoqin chose to sit in the same carriage as Ye Dongfeng, which caused Li Xinren to groan for a long time.


    Knowing that Wang Shaoqin would probably want to talk to him on the way, Ye Dongfeng didn''t have any objections.


    Now can you tell me why you''re here?


    Seeing Wang Shaoqin sitting steadily, Ye Dongfeng said.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Wang Shaoqin laughed awkwardly:


    So it turns out that Senior Ye already knew that it wasn''t my father who wanted to see you.


    This time, they did not meet Ye Dongfeng, but Wang Shaoqin himself.


    Ever since the last time he ran here in order to catch a glimpse of Zheng Anran, this beauty who was very famous even in the Great Qian Dynasty, not only did he not get close to Zheng Anran in the end, he had even met him and the Giant Bat, and almost lost his life.


    Think about it, why did you chase after a girl so excitedly? In the end, this girl didn''t give you any face at all. In the end, she even almost lost her life.


    However, Wang Shaoqin was still sensible. Even though he still relied on his father''s status as the City Lord and did quite a lot of things like being a popinjay, he was still clear about the disparity between him and Zheng Anran.


    But after travelling for a while, Wang Shaoqin realized something.


    He discovered that Ye Dongfeng was a very generous person.


    They did not treat and the other two because they did not eat, nor did they show any signs of wanting to kill them. After killing the Giant Bat, they did not make things difficult for him either, they were allowed to leave.


    He realised that Ye Dongfeng was not like the people in the legends who could easily kill someone, but could communicate with them. Therefore, in this incident in the city, the first thing Wang Shaoqin thought of was to find Ye Dongfeng for help.


    However, his father Wang Gangyuan obviously did not think that Wang Shaoqin would be able to recognize a senior with such a high cultivation. After all, in the past, Wang Shaoqin was a person who did not learn anything.


    Wang Shaoqin painstakingly pushed it, begging for mercy. Finally, Wang Gangyuan decided to give his son a chance, a chance to see Ye Dongfeng together.


    Senior Ye, right now, my entire Elixir City has met with a strange matter. My father has a lot of face in the entire Great Qian Dynasty, but asking an expert to come along and search for a genius doctor is useless.


    Oh? Is your father ill?


    Hearing Wang Shaoqin''s words, Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Not really.


    Wang Shaoqin laughed bitterly, and told the whole story.


    After listening to Wang Shaoqin''s explanation, Ye Dongfeng also gradually understood what was fishy about it.


    It was known as the city of the most famous medicinal herbs in the entire Great Qian Dynasty. The entire city had a plethora of medicinal herbs, and there was no lack of strange flowers and herbs, so every year, countless people from the Alchemist Association would come to request for medicinal herbs. This was also the most important income of the Elixir City, and in the entire Great Qian Dynasty, the amount of taxes collected could be considered to be among the best.


    However, recently, his Elixir City had encountered a big problem.


    In the entire Elixir City, all the medicinal herbs seemed to be sick, all of them drooping their leaves. Even the sand buckthorn, which was known for its tenacious vitality, had withered.


    This caused Wang Gangyuan to be extremely anxious. One had to know, Elixir City relied on medicinal herbs to develop, if not for the support of the medicinal herbs, his entire Elixir City would probably have disappeared in an instant and eventually become a dead city that no one cared for.


    As the City Lord, Wang Gangyuan obviously could not sit still and wait for death, so he asked for the famous doctor again. In the end, after all the famous doctors had finished looking, they could not find any problems.


    Therefore, Wang Gangyuan thought that it was because of the problem with the spiritual qi, and invited all the experts in the array to pour some spiritual qi into the Elixir City, which he spent a lot of gold for, but the effect was indeed minimal.


    At that moment, the entire Elixir City was in a state of panic, as they were about to receive a bountiful harvest for the next season. If the person who came to the Elixir City to collect the medicinal herbs discovered the condition of the medicinal herbs, his order for the year might not go through.


    Just at this time, Wang Shaoqin had returned back to the city from the Demonic Beast s. Seeing the worry on his face, the young master decided to do something proper and ran over to find Ye Dongfeng.


    The withering of the herbs?


    Ye Dongfeng laughed.


    How could such a trivial thing like this find him?


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not find it difficult. In his previous life, as the person at the top of the continent, what kind of difficult problem had Ye Dongfeng not encountered before? Not solved?


    The easiest way was to set up a super Spiritual Concentration Array. Forget about normal herbs, even godly medicines wouldn''t be a problem.


    On the other hand, the cost was too high.


    Furthermore, Wang Shaoqin also said just now that he had already set up a spirit array, it was just that the effect was very bad.


    Of course, their spirit arrays and Ye Dongfeng''s Spiritual Concentration Array were not on the same level, but from the other side, it was obvious that it was not spirit qi.


    Senior Ye? What do you think?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not continue speaking after saying these few words, and was unable to determine Ye Dongfeng''s attitude, he could only speak.


    Hearing that, Wang Shaoqin immediately had confidence.


    What a joke! This is a master capable of slaying a rank 8 beast! How could such a small matter be solved with a wave of a hand?


    Everyone rode on their griffins, and in the blink of an eye, half a day had passed.


    Senior Ye, we have arrived.

 C140

    Following the sound of Wang Shaoqin''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes. From mid-air, an incomparably imposing city appeared before his eyes.


    The city was circular in shape and built on a mountain, attracting the spring water from the mountain. It formed a subtle cycle within the city, and as the spring water flowed, it slowly communicated with the spirit energy of the heaven and earth, settling in the city.


    Seeing such a subtle design, Ye Dongfeng could not help but slightly nod his head. To think that this Elixir City could actually participate in the construction of a formation, and draw in the nature''s spirit energy, it showed that the person who created the Elixir City was not ordinary either.


    In the middle of the city was the most spacious spiritual medicine courtyard. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of precious plants. As they walked far away, the fragrance of medicinal plants assaulted their nostrils.


    At this moment, the courtyard was already filled with people from all walks of life.


    There were genius doctors invited by Wang Gangyuan, formation masters invited by Wang Gangyuan, and even buyers who heard about this. They were currently pointing around the courtyard, acting as they pleased.


    Ye Dongfeng and the other two followed Wang Shaoqin''s footsteps and went through the stream of people, gradually walking into the crowd.


    Father, I have invited Senior Ye over.


    Wang Shaoqin placed Ye Dongfeng and the others by the side, then quickly walked over and said.


    Nonsense, are you serious? Can''t you see that there are so many formation masters and genius doctors around?


    Besides, what was this place?


    The person who spoke had a stern expression, he was surrounded by people, and upon seeing Wang Shaoqin, he could not help but have an ugly expression.


    Didn''t I see that you are very angry these two days and you are in a rush to settle this matter? As my son, I am also very anxious.


    Wang Shaoqin said while licking his face.


    Hearing Wang Shaoqin''s words, Wang Gangyuan''s complexion turned a little better. Although this son of his was usually a playboy, but in terms of filial piety, he was still a little.


    This was one of the few things that Wang Shaoqin had.


    Well, bring him here.


    The anger in his heart was slightly suppressed, and Wang Gangyuan spoke out.


    Actually, Wang Gangyuan had no confidence in who the person Wang Shaoqin brought with him was, whether or not he was useful. After all, based on his son''s usual style, what kind of expert could he know?


    However, since the person had already been brought here, he would just let him look around. He didn''t have any hope anyways, so it could be considered as giving his son some face.


    But when Wang Shaoqin really brought Ye Dongfeng in front of him, Wang Gangyuan was still extremely disappointed.


    From his appearance, Ye Dongfeng did not look as mature as Wang Shaoqin. His face was only eighteen or nineteen years old, and he was obviously still cultivating diligently at that age.


    I must be out of my mind!


    Even if you said that he was born with the talent to become an expert on formations, he wasn''t like that!


    A true formation master, should be like the Grand Master Zhao at the side.


    As he walked, the immortal energy would scatter from time to time. He would speak of the classics of formations, similar to the [Taixing Sutra], the [Basic Manual of Formations], the [Eighty-One Transformations of Fuxi], and so on.


    The crowd was filled with confidence as they listened to his words. Many of them even picked up their pens and started to copy.


    Wang Gangyuan only nodded towards Ye Dongfeng, and did not have the desire to continue talking. He turned around and looked at Grand Master Zhao, and the two continued to discuss.


    As this Grand Master Zhao was walking together with Wang Gangyuan, he was surrounded by a large crowd. The surrounding people also only gave Ye Dongfeng a curious glance, and did not continue to pay attention to him.


    Grand Master Zhao formed a seal with his hands, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to move. He did not even open his mouth to explain what was this place where the spiritual energy was slightly weaker, and what was this place where the spiritual energy was lacking.


    Seeing that his father was treating Ye Dongfeng coldly and did not put him in his eyes at all, Wang Shaoqin could not help but feel anxious. Others might not believe it either, but Wang Shaoqin saw it with his own eyes!


    Just as Wang Shaoqin was about to pay the money to continue persuading his father, a person walked over from the side. From the looks of it, that person should be City Lord Wang''s personal guard.


    Young City Lord, the City Lord still has important matters to attend to, so you shouldn''t cause any more trouble.


    Aiya, Master Zhang, how could I possibly cause trouble for my father?


    I''m planning for the entire Elixir City!


    When Master Zhang heard this, he felt that it was not only a little ridiculous, but he also felt that Wang Shaoqin''s expression was extremely strange. Since he was young, he had watched over him as he grew up, and he could be considered one of the City Lord''s trusted aides. Aside from the City Lord, he was the most dignified in the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and he was the only one in charge of the entire City Lord''s Mansion''s imperial guards.


    But even though he knew Wang Shaoqin''s usual style, looking at his attitude, it was clear that he was rather concerned about this matter. And no matter what, Wang Shaoqin was after all, the small city lord of the City Lord''s Mansion, so he had to give him this bit of face.


    Thus, Master Zhang did not say anything.


    So Wang Shaoqin brought Ye Dongfeng and the other two and followed behind the group of Grand Master Zhao, thinking to wait for a chance to speak.


    Ye Dongfeng observed as he walked, and realized that these Spirit Herba s and spirit medicines did not show any signs of disease, but it did not drag on at all. It was as if they did not have any spirit at all, as if it was time for leaves to fall.


    If this was a normal deciduous tree, it was most likely due to the season.


    But these were all Spirit Herba s and medicine! How could it fall for the season? One must know that as long as one could become a Spirit Herba, their vitality would far surpass that of normal plants and vegetation.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was puzzled, Li Xinren who was standing behind him sighed:


    Sigh, I was wondering why your Elixir City were so hot!


    With that, he wiped his sweat, he took out a silk handkerchief from somewhere and happily ran over to Ye Dongfeng, asking him if he should wipe his sweat.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s strength was already so cold that it would not invade, and normally, it was not extremely hot or cold, so Ye Dongfeng did not mind it at all, and so he did not mind the temperature too much.


    However, Li Xinren''s words immediately made Ye Dongfeng think of something.


    He closed his eyes slightly as his consciousness expanded indefinitely, gradually enveloping the Elixir City within.


    A moment later.


    Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes, but there was still some doubt in his eyes, because after Ye Dongfeng''s Spiritual Sense had scouted the entire city, he still could not find anything strange.


    Was it really underground?


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself, and then probed underground with his divine sense.


    Three feet.


    Six feet.


    Ten meters.

 C141

    Finally, at a distance of nearly forty meters underground, Ye Dongfeng discovered something fishy.


    So that''s how it was.


    Ye Dongfeng heaved a small sigh of relief.


    Although the distance of four zhang underground wasn''t very far, it was important to know that the resistance a person''s spiritual sense would encounter when piercing through the air or the ground was completely different.


    With Ye Dongfeng''s current level six divine soul, being able to travel thirty meters underground was already his limit. But fortunately, Ye Dongfeng had already condensed a Primordial Spirit, so he was able to detect around forty meters underground.


    This was also the limit of what Ye Dongfeng could explore right now.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s explanation, Wang Shaoqin and Cheng Datong both looked at him eagerly.


    Only Master Zhang, who was standing behind him, disdainfully laughed.


    Just pretend.


    Wang Shaoqin might be a child who had never seen the world, but as the commander of the imperial guards, what kind of scene had Master Zhang not seen?


    But Master Zhang did not reveal it, only stood at the back, waiting for Ye Dongfeng and the rest to make a fool of themselves.


    At this time, the Grand Master Zhao in front suddenly said:


    I think I''ve deduced it.


    Hearing that, the people around him immediately became spirited, especially Wang Gangyuan, who asked anxiously:


    What was the reason?


    The group of people behind him, be it the so-called genius doctors, so-called formation grandmasters, or the people sent by the various merchant guilds to investigate the situation, all had their necks stretched out at this moment, waiting for Grand Master Zhao to explain everything.


    The entire Elixir City was located in the third branch of the Heaven Realm.


    It just so happened that this year was the year of Yin Hu, the year of C and C, and was the easiest year to cause the Spirit of heaven and earth to be eroded by the fire energy.


    It just so happened that this month was Xin Hai Yue again, and she released her main Yang Qi, working together in three directions. As a result, the Yang Qi between heaven and earth and the qi between heaven and earth was the most obvious, thus she could not take it anymore and ended up in this situation.


    As the saying goes, Heaven''s Dry Earthen Fire cannot flourish.


    After hearing Grand Master Zhao''s words, everyone looked to be deep in thought. Wang Gangyuan did not understand anyways, so he did not probe further.


    Oh? Then, from what Grand Master Zhao sees, what should we do?


    Hehe, Mayor Wang, don''t worry. Let me lay down a Profound Yin Array and connect the Baleful Yin Force between Heaven and Earth to neutralize the Yang Qi between heaven and earth.


    Grand Master Zhao supported his horsetail whisk on the armrest as he spoke.


    When everyone heard it, they felt that the Grand Master Zhao''s words were reasonable. In that moment, congratulatory words and flattery could be heard incessantly.


    Grand Master Zhao is truly worthy of being my Great Qian Dynasty''s number one formation master!


    With the Grand Master Zhao, what do I have to fear from this insignificant bit of yang energy?


    Grand Master Zhao is really the fortune of my Great Qian Dynasty.


    With this move, not only will we become a famous Grand Master Zhao, we will also be able to save the lives of my Elixir City and my people!


    What nonsense are you talking about, how can this Grand Master Zhao look up to a mere fame, this person came with the mindset of saving tens of thousands of people.


    Right, right. It''s my fault.


    In an instant, the Grand Master Zhao was flattered beyond compare. The Grand Master Zhao was even more so, silent, but smiled at the crowd, as if he enjoyed the flattery.


    Nonsense.


    However, just as everyone was about to be happy with the solution to the problem, a voice that didn''t belong to the group suddenly sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a handsome youth standing there. From the looks of it, he was only around eighteen or nineteen years old. Master Zhang, who was beside him looked like he was watching a joke.


    Who are you?!


    Without waiting for Grand Master Zhao to speak, the people around could not watch any longer, and started to berate him.


    That''s right, the Grand Master Zhao has found the reason, how can they allow a yellow haired brat like you to spout nonsense?


    It seemed that the young people of today wanted to become famous like crazy, to think that they dared to doubt Grand Master Zhao''s judgement.


    Sigh, I wonder which family''s child that is really bold.


    Hmph, this is all thanks to the Elixir City, and the current City Lord is also here. If it was somewhere outside the city, I reckon that brat would not even be able to see the sun tomorrow!


    Everyone talked amongst themselves, wishing that they could stand up for the Grand Master Zhao and teach Ye Dongfeng a lesson.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, Wang Gangyuan also joined the crowd and walked in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Young Master Ye, what other ideas do you have?


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, Ye Dongfeng calmly said:


    I say, this so called Grand Master Zhao is simply bullsh * tty, a bunch of nonsense!


    As soon as Ye Dongfeng said this, it was as if a drop of water had fallen into a pan of oil, immediately causing many ripples.


    Previously, when no one was paying attention to you and you said that you were hiding behind his back, they would at most scold you a little. But now, you have slapped the face of a grandmaster in front of everyone.


    According to the rules of some ill-tempered grandmasters, only the dead would be able to resolve this issue.


    Hmph, a grandmaster would actually dare to spout such arrogant words in front of an unknown child!


    City Lord Wang''s face sank, and immediately scolded. The truth was that he was giving Ye Dongfeng a way out, in order to avoid the situation where the Grand Master Zhao was unwilling to let him off.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Dongfeng seemed to be unable to see Wang Gangyuan''s color, and said:


    I am a Grandmaster invited by the Young Master of the Elixir City, could it be that only the Grand Master Zhao in the world can be considered a Grandmaster?


    Without saying a word, Fang''er swept his gaze over the crowd. At that moment, everyone had the feeling that Ye Dongfeng was the one who could hold the fort in the field, and not the City Lord, nor some Grand Master Zhao!


    Although Wang Shaoqin was the Young City Lord and had seen quite a few scenes, how could he possibly be someone who was born with a tyrannical aura like Ye Dongfeng? As they looked at the crowd''s gaze on him, they suddenly felt a little empty, and nodded their heads with a coy smile.


    Wang Gangyuan glared at his son fiercely. This son of his would cause trouble no matter what!


    It seemed like he would be confined for a few months when he returned home!


    Seeing his father''s vicious gaze, Wang Shaoqin was also a little worried. Even though he was previously filled with confidence in Ye Dongfeng, at this moment, he was still shaken.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was normal, he did not mind at all, as Ye Dongfeng had seen this kind of scene too many times, it was even worse than this, why would he be afraid?


    On the other hand, Li Xinren this henchman was actually arguing with a few other people, protecting Ye Dongfeng with all his might, found it funny.


    Instantly, the situation went out of control.

 C142

    Seeing that the scene was becoming more and more chaotic, Wang Gangyuan was just about to step forward, but unexpectedly Grand Master Zhao who was silent all this time was the first to speak.


    Since this Little Friend dares to say such words, he must be someone from the same sect.


    The ancients once said that there was no order in learning. Those who reached the level of teacher would become a teacher, while those who did so would be taught by others to dispel their doubts.


    Little brother, if you have any objections, feel free to speak out.


    Even though this old man has already immersed myself in the path of formations, the deeper I go, the more I feel that the path of formations is vast and endless.


    As he spoke, he shook his head, as if he was sighing over the limitless array formation.


    Hearing Grand Master Zhao''s words, the surrounding people all nodded their heads in praise.


    Grand Master Zhao was truly worthy of being called Grand Master Zhao. He had already slapped his face, but he was still able to be humble and polite.


    That''s right, that''s right, that''s worthy of me, the formation master with the most revered Great Qian Dynasty.


    Hmph, let''s see how that kid will answer. It would be alright if he could answer it, but if he couldn''t, then he will definitely show it to that kid.


    You think too highly of that lad. Given his age, he probably hasn''t even read the original [Formation Handout] before.


    Everyone talked amongst themselves, Grand Master Zhao''s seemingly humble words had actually pushed Ye Dongfeng to the heart of the struggle.


    Wang Gangyuan smiled and said:


    Grand Master Zhao is too modest, with your prestige, how could you make any mistakes? This brat definitely wants to borrow your prestige, Grand Master Zhao, and not lower himself to his level.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and said to Ye Dongfeng:


    Alright, you should hurry up and leave.


    After he finished speaking, he glared at Ye Dongfeng.


    But Grand Master Zhao obviously did not want to let Ye Dongfeng go like this, so he said:


    This Little Friend, since Young City Lord is able to invite you over, I think that you have some ability. How about this, you show your hand to everyone, okay?


    This way, if Little Friend could really say something, no one would say anything, right?


    When everyone heard this, they immediately burst into cheers.


    That''s right!


    What ability do you have to take it out!


    Don''t tell me you only know how to say beautiful words, but you can''t bring out your true abilities!


    Say it!


    Don''t say it, this Grand Master Zhao is worthy of being the number one grandmaster of formations. Although what he said just now was obscure and hard to understand, through examples, he was able to understand the reason.


    Yes, the Grand Master Zhao''s method of lecturing is simple and profound, it has gained a lot of people''s hearts.


    Although this person was invited by the young city lord, but I can''t see what''s so good about him.


    At his age, he might not even be qualified to be an apprentice of the Grand Master Zhao, and yet he wants to be the talk of town!


    Everyone started talking at once, immediately making Ye Dongfeng sound like nothing. This made Li Xinren anxious, causing him to become extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Young master, you said I was talking nonsense just now. I wonder if one of my words is nonsense?


    Grand Master Zhao was very satisfied with the crowd''s reaction, he immediately laughed and asked.


    Hehe, it is not nonsense, but from the beginning to the end, everything is nonsense!


    That''s why I said, Nonsense!


    Nonsense!


    Nonsense!


    Nonsense!


    These two words were like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s minds. The noisy crowd immediately quietened down.


    Li Xinren, who was standing to the side and suffering from the anger, suddenly became excited:


    That''s right, this is the President Ye!


    Grand Master Zhao''s face was currently as red as a monkey''s butt. Despite his decades of skill in nurturing his Qi, being humiliated by Ye Dongfeng time and time again, he could not help but get angry and threw the horsetail whisk in his hand:


    Humph! I wonder who my little brother''s master is, the He Clan?


    Didn''t your family''s ancestors or masters teach you to respect your elders?


    Ye Dongfeng slightly smiled when he heard this:


    You are not worthy of hearing about my Master, nor are you qualified to know about my clan!


    What a joke, Ye Dongfeng was the pinnacle of this continent in his previous life, how could a mere Grandmaster like him be able to touch him?


    Brat, arrogant! The entire Array Association has never heard of something that I, Zhao Xuekun, am not qualified to know!


    This large array association, even the surrounding dynasties, who doesn''t know my name!


    After saying these words, the Grand Master Zhao looked coldly at Ye Dongfeng. If you don''t listen to my kind words, then fine, I will reveal my name and directly scare you to death!


    "Hiss ¡­" Zhao Xuekun ¡­ Great Qian Dynasty''s Zhao Xuekun?


    Cheng Datong had been silent this entire time, because he was, after all, a Grandmaster of the Spirit Master''s Association and frequently travelled between the two countries. He did not want to be too high-profile, so as to not be recognized by others, but when he heard that the person who came was Zhao Xuekun, he could not help but be shocked.


    Zhao Xuekun? You know him? Or was he very famous?


    Seeing Cheng Datong''s shocked expression, Ye Dongfeng casually asked. It was not because Ye Dongfeng was afraid of him, but purely because he was curious.


    Cheng Datong laughed bitterly and said:


    It was far more than fate! Among the surrounding dynasties, Zhao Xuokun could be considered one of the most famous names in the array formation world.


    In the entire Array Association''s rankings, Zhao Xuekun was one of the top three figures.


    Back then, when Zhao Xuekun was young, he had even put down his haughty words about joining the surrounding dynasties'' formation world. He had even almost succeeded at one point, but he was only able to succeed due to the interference of some of the dynasties.


    Listening to Cheng Datong''s explanation, Ye Dongfeng finally started to understand a little more about Zhao Xuekun.


    A few nice people beside Ye Dongfeng also walked over and told him about what Zhao Xuekun did when he was young.


    It was said that he had written the [Explanation of Formation Techniques].


    Furthermore, [There is a problem with the Feng Shui formation] was also done by him.


    Legend has it that Grand Master Zhao was already known as a formation genius when he was seven years old. The palace protection formation that was created after the Great Qian Dynasty palace was changed to another location was personally planned by Grand Master Zhao.


    Ten-odd years ago, the border city close to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range was attacked repeatedly by the beasts, causing the number of citizens dying in the city to rise year by year. In the end, the Grand Master Zhao set up a large array and saved the border city.


    Listening to the discussions around him, Ye Dongfeng knew that this Zhao Xuokun did indeed have some ability, but if it was just these results, Ye Dongfeng would definitely not be able to look at them!


    At this moment, Zhao Xuekun was also listening to the surrounding people praising his past achievements with satisfaction. He was overjoyed at the turn of events.

 C143

    This... Truly powerful ¡­


    Initially, Li Xinren was still indignant about Ye Dongfeng, but after hearing Cheng Datong''s explanation as well as hearing the people''s narration of his past, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    What was he supposed to do? Ye Dongfeng was definitely strong, but in the area of arrays, what he saw was accumulation and accumulation. Ye Dongfeng was still young, even if he was a genius in arrays, how could he compare to Grand Master Zhao''s understanding of arrays?


    Wang Shaoqin''s face became pale.


    He had been a popinjay for so many years, but was it the first time he seriously wanted to do one thing for the entire Elixir City that was so difficult? Could it be that he had really seen the wrong person?


    Staring at Ye Dongfeng blankly, Wang Shaoqin finally felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Maybe the Senior Ye was one of those fighting elites, but regarding the array, the Grand Master Zhao was superior.


    The current Wang Shaoqin did not hold much hope, and was even a little regretful.


    He regretted making a military order in front of his father so recklessly. This time, not only did he lose someone in front of his father, but more importantly, he had implicated his father, causing such a joke in front of so many people.


    However, Ye Dongfeng seemed to be unable to hear what everyone was saying, he slightly bent his head, picked up a stalk of herb, placed it in front of his nose and sniffed it lightly, and then closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying the aroma of the herbs very much, and said: There might not be any problems with what you said, including your past achievements, I also do not have any intention of denying.


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng suddenly opened his eyes:


    But!


    All of these herbs from the Elixir City were completely useless!


    It might even bring a disaster to all of the Elixir City''s medicinal herbs!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, everyone widened their eyes. At this point in time, was this youth still as stubborn as he could be?


    A dead duck''s mouth!


    When Zhao Xuekun heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, he was angered to the core. He did not expect that even at this point, Ye Dongfeng had already determined that he was wrong.


    Good, good, good!


    Today, I will let you witness my attainments in formations!


    When the facts are in front of you, I''ll see if you can still continue to be stubborn!


    As he spoke, Grand Master Zhao''s fingers trembled, purely because he was angry at Ye Dongfeng.


    After saying that, the Grand Master Zhao formed a seal with his hand, and a green light immediately shone out from his hand, which caused a few Xiao Yu Stones to fly out from his bosom. With a point of his finger, the jade stones seemed to be pulled, surrounding a wilting herb and forming a minute array.


    Suddenly, waves of spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth began to revolve around the herbs.


    He formed a formation with his fingers!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    This was too amazing!


    He did not expect that after a few years, Grand Master Zhao''s array formation cultivation would be so high.


    That''s right! Forming a formation by pinching one''s fingers. This was one of the most high-end methods of setting up a formation!


    When the surrounding people saw that Zhao Xuekun could actually form a formation with his fingers, they broke out into a flurry of discussion. His words were not the slightest bit stingy in his praise of Zhao Xuekun''s ability.


    Only Ye Dongfeng was a little suspicious.


    Formation?


    What do you mean?


    Cheng Datong had no choice but to explain:


    The path of formation was divided into three stages. The first stage was to be able to construct a formation using spiritual medicine, Spiritual Stone and other tools. This was also the simplest method.


    The second stage was to be able to fight in the middle of a battle while setting up a formation on one side. The second stage was to be able to fight in the middle of a battle while laying down a formation on the other.


    The third stage, which was what Grand Master Zhao had just done, was to form a formation with his fingers. He did not need to borrow the help of the spirit medicine Spiritual Stone s, nor did he need to delay any further.


    Speaking to here, Cheng Datong''s face was also filled with envy. In his heart, he was even less confident that Ye Dongfeng could defeat Zhao Xuokun on the way of the array.


    Just as Cheng Datong finished speaking, sounds of discussion came from the crowd. It turned out that just as Cheng Datong was explaining to him, the array was already completed, and everyone could clearly feel the change in spirit energy that was attracted by the array.


    Look!


    What''s wrong?


    Look!


    Everyone immediately turned their gazes over. They saw that the medicinal plants within the array had actually started to slowly wither and turn yellow before finally turning into a lush and verdant green!


    Grand Master Zhao is indeed a Grand Master Zhao!


    This move was indeed amazing!


    Everyone was overjoyed to see this.


    After all, the entire matter of the Elixir City had already troubled the Grand Elder for an entire month, and today, they had actually personally witnessed a turning point. How could they not be excited?


    Suddenly, everyone crowded around Grand Master Zhao like a swarm of bees, flattering him while asking him if he had the confidence to revive the entire Elixir City of the medicinal herbs.


    It should be known that forming a array with one''s fingers would consume a great deal of divine sense. Although Grand Master Zhao had a deep understanding of formations, he had never taken the initiative to cultivate his divine sense in order to display this technique to Ye Dongfeng.


    President Ye, we ¡­ Leave?


    At this moment, Li Xinren no longer had any confidence in himself, but looking at the many stars that surrounded the Grand Master Zhao, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Even if their guild leader was kind enough to help you solve your problems, you shouldn''t have treated him so differently!


    Good!


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, he was still expressionless.


    It wasn''t that Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the ability, it was just that he felt that it was impossible.


    Just now, his consciousness had already found the source of the Elixir City through searching underground. Even though Ye Dongfeng didn''t want to be some so-called great benefactor, he still couldn''t bear to see such a great piece of Elixir City decline.


    He had already made up his mind to use a secret technique to solve this problem when everyone was not around.


    Wang Shaoqin was already at a loss as to what to say.


    His original plan was very simple, but it was also very simple.


    He only wanted to use Ye Dongfeng''s help to invigorate all the medicinal herbs in the Elixir City, but no matter what, it wouldn''t work in the end.


    It was one thing if he had lost face, but it was another if he had caused his own father to lose face as well.


    Who knew whether Ye Dongfeng would use this matter to blame him.


    However, when he thought about Ye Dongfeng''s previous actions within the valley, Wang Shaoqin slightly relaxed his heart.

 C144

    Just as Ye Dongfeng and the other two were preparing to leave, a voice suddenly came out.


    That Little Friend, please take your time.


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head, and indeed, he saw Zhao Xuekun calling for him.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but frown:


    What is it?


    Zhao Xuekun chuckled and walked over in large strides.


    Is Little Friend convinced?


    This Grand Master Zhao had circled around in a circle and spent so much effort, naturally he wanted to take this opportunity to attack Ye Dongfeng. Now that it was time to pull back the rod, how could he let go so easily?


    Convinced?


    A person that could convince me, Ye Dongfeng, to accept him in my heart doesn''t even exist in this world.


    As if expecting that Zhao Xuekun had such a trick up his sleeve, Ye Dongfeng didn''t mind at all and continued to act as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, your method can only have a momentary effect, but there''s nothing you can do about Elixir City in the future. You only did a moment''s work, and basically did not care about the future development of Elixir City, this way, you can simply be considered a disaster to Elixir City, and everyone says that your Grand Master Zhao''s formation technique is strong, in my opinion, you are simply a hypocrite that is seeking fame!


    Thinking about how this Grand Master Zhao was continuously using the crowd''s support to suppress him, Ye Dongfeng immediately became a little angry, and did not show him any mercy.


    Presumptuous! He still dared to spout such arrogant words at this point in time!


    Master Zhang, who was standing at the side, was already impatient. After hearing Wang Gangyuan''s eyes, he immediately brought a group of guards over, from the looks of it, he wanted to directly kick Ye Dongfeng out.


    Father! No!


    At this point, Wang Shaoqin was finally a little anxious. Could it be that he could only achieve this result in the end?


    Although he did not know if Ye Dongfeng''s attainment in formations was good, but in terms of combat ability, Ye Dongfeng was truly a fierce person!


    Thinking back to the time in the valley of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, Ye Dongfeng was a fierce person who was able to kill the Giant Bat by himself, even Zheng Anran''s masters almost died under the hands of the Giant Bat!


    However, City Lord Wang remained unmoved.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Dongfeng was also like a clown who did not know how to advance or retreat.


    Guild leader?


    Cheng Datong was also a little anxious at this moment.


    Li Xinren''s position was firm, and he did not speak. Standing beside Ye Dongfeng, he secretly exerted more strength into his hands, and the martial qi gradually enveloped his entire body, as he had already decided long ago in the valley. No matter what happens in the future, he would follow Ye Dongfeng closely, so, even though today''s situation was very complicated, Li Xinren did not cower.


    When the heaven and earth first opened, Fuxi passed down the theory of gossip out of ignorance of all present. To educate his descendants, that was the true beginning of the enlightenment of mankind.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Dongfeng did not panic in the slightest. Instead, with both of his hands behind his back, he slowly said:


    And then, there was even Nuwa who passed down the Rainbow Spiritual Stone, scattering them throughout the world in order to help the people of the world cultivate.


    However, thousands of years had passed, yet the people of the world did not become intelligent. Instead, they became even more headless and headstrong.


    Ye Dongfeng did not say a single word, but he took a step forward, and in the end, his gaze grew even sharper than before.


    Previously, Wang Shaoqin went to great pains to invite me out of the mountain valley.


    Considering how Wang Shaoqin was only doing this for the sake of the Elixir City, I could have given a helping hand.


    However, when I really came here, you all actually had eyes that didn''t recognize a real person.


    Not only does he disrespect me, he fears me.


    Instead, she mocked me.


    Now, you''re even talking nonsense about chasing me away!


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng''s aura suddenly reached its peak, everyone only felt bursts of martial qi surging out from Ye Dongfeng''s body, forcing everyone to retreat, Master Zhang who was closest to Ye Dongfeng was flipped over by the surging martial qi, and somersaulted a few times on the spot.


    However, since I have to leave, I, Ye Dongfeng, naturally cannot return empty-handed!


    I won''t take anything else.


    Today, I will take the remorse and self-blame from all of you!


    After he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng suddenly extended his hands out and shouted:


    Go!


    Immediately, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    With Ye Dongfeng''s shout, the whole medicinal garden immediately looked like it had returned to the earth in the spring.


    The originally listless and withered medicinal plant seemed to have received endless nourishment and was once again brimming with vitality!


    There were even many medicinal plants that were still in their flower bud stages that grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if someone had cast a spell on them. In the end, they grew into flowers!


    Everyone felt waves of a rich medicinal fragrance rushing into their noses!


    This... This... This...


    How... What...


    The crowd did not know how to describe the shock in their hearts.


    Thinking about it, Grand Master Zhao flew for a long time and only managed to revive one herb in the end. However, with a stomp from Ye Dongfeng, the entire herb garden became lively!


    How big of a difference was this?


    No one would ever be able to see such a scene in their lives!


    A miracle! This was a miracle!


    Heavens, what did I just see? What did he experience?


    Is the heavens really helping my Elixir City?


    Just who was this youth!


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. Some of the people from the Elixir City were so excited that they shed tears.


    At this moment, some of the array masters'' mouths were wide open in disbelief.


    This is... To turn into a formation with a single thought?


    It should be ¡­


    How could such a massive formation be created?


    Just form a formation with a single thought!


    It was only now that the Grand Master Zhao seemed to have awoken from a dream. This was a shocking discovery, and one must know that within the circle of friends in the Grand Master Zhao, the number of people who could achieve such a feat could be said to be zero! Even if the entire Formation Association was able to do it, they wouldn''t be able to do it!


    What was a formation?


    Someone beside him asked after hearing Zhao Xuekun''s affirmation.


    Grand Master Zhao laughed bitterly:


    It was the legendary technique of Heaven''s Man! This was the highest level of formation!


    Legend has it that true formation masters don''t even need to cast a spell. With just a thought, they can use heaven and earth origin energy, or mountains, rivers, plants, and trees to form a Heaven and Earth great formation.


    Compared to my method, it''s much better!


    When the people at the side heard this, they immediately felt that their breathing became unsteady. Even the Grandmaster of the Great Qian Dynasty Array Formation Association had directly said that they were lacking compared to him, they didn''t know if it was just one or two parts.


    At that moment, only Ye Dongfeng stood in the middle of the medicinal garden. The countless medicinal herbs were waving and dancing as if they were meeting their sovereign. It was as if meeting Ye Dongfeng was the happiest thing to happen to these medicinal herbs.


    Would the president be able to reach such a level?


    Grand Master Zhao lowered his head and thought.


    If one were to say that in the entire Great Qian Dynasty, only the president would be able to achieve such a feat!

 C145

    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, and after a long while, only Wang Gangyuan came back to his senses, and asked the guard beside him:


    Where was that person?


    People? Who is it?


    The guard was obviously still in a daze.


    He is Grandmaster Ye!


    Wang Gangyuan quickly reminded her.


    The people around them started to react, but they realised, without them knowing when, Ye Dongfeng had already secretly left with Li Xinren and her.


    Wasn''t it just now? Why did he disappear in an instant?


    The guard was also puzzled.


    Perhaps the others still didn''t know what had happened, but they were all stunned by those divine doctors.


    They understood too well what Ye Dongfeng''s action meant!


    These were Earth Lotus Seeds that would take 50 years to mature. Looking at the sign next to the courtyard, it clearly indicated that it was 20 years old, but it was already ripe!


    This was a Huang Ling Flower that would take thirty years to mature, and on the road sign, it was also written that it was only ten years old! It had already matured!


    Is that true?


    The people around him heard his words and hurried to the other side to confirm it.


    Come and see!


    It''s really true!


    That''s right! This was a top grade spiritual medicine flower that would take at least a hundred years to mature! The sign clearly stated that he was only sixty years old!


    My god, it looked like it had matured!


    That''s right! Compared to the other normal flowers that were mature, not only did it not show any signs of ripening, it instead looked even more spiritual!


    It was only then that everyone knew how big of a mistake they had made when they looked down on Ye Dongfeng.


    And it was exactly as Ye Dongfeng had said, the world was still as stupid as ever!


    Originally, when they heard Ye Dongfeng say these words to them, everyone felt waves of anger, thinking to themselves, who do you think you are, to dare to criticize everyone like that? But when they truly witnessed Ye Dongfeng''s abilities, they were all dumbfounded.


    What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get her back!


    Wang Gangyuan was even more flustered and exasperated.


    On one hand, he felt guilty that he did not belong to a real person. On the other hand, he felt annoyed that he had lost everyone just because the guard did not look favorably upon Ye Dongfeng.


    But if Ye Dongfeng wanted to leave, how could these normal guards watch him leave? The sky was clear, and Ye Dongfeng currently did not know where he had already run to.


    Only Wang Shaoqin stood in place with a stupefied expression.


    Had the master he invited really come back?


    Just as everyone was in shock within the Elixir City medicine garden, looking for Ye Dongfeng, Ye Dongfeng had already brought everyone walking onto the small path within the Elixir City.


    Guild leader, we''re leaving just like that?


    Li Xinren asked.


    Oh? What else?


    Ye Dongfeng replied.


    Li Xinren scratched his head and said:


    City Lord Wang and Zhao Xuokun really did not recognize the real person and should be taught a lesson.


    Mentioning the two of them, Li Xinren was clearly extremely disgusted, as though he was grinding his teeth.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, showing that he did not care.


    Guild leader, are we just going to let this go?


    Cheng Datong had thought about it more thoroughly. He had come to Elixir City a few times before, and more or less, had some feelings towards them.


    Heh heh ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly:


    I''ve already saved them once, and as for the future, I don''t care.


    Saved?


    Li Xinren and Cheng Datong were both slightly doubtful, could it be that the formation Ye Dongfeng had just set up could be preserved for a long time? You don''t need manpower to maintain it?


    Moreover, Ye Dongfeng''s formation could only maintain a single herb garden, who knows how many of these herbs garden were like in the Elixir City!


    Just as they were wondering, Ye Dongfeng slowly stretched out his right hand and a ball of white flames jumped in front of the two of them.


    This is?


    Could this be the culprit behind the withered and yellow death of the Elixir City medicinal herbs?


    Li Xinren and Cheng Datong shouted out loud.


    That''s right.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded slightly.


    What was this?


    Li Xinren was just like a curious baby.


    It had to be known that Elixir City was a small ball of flame that had a radius of more than thirty kilometers, so how could it possibly affect the entire Elixir City?


    Cheng Datong was also puzzled.


    Haha, don''t underestimate this ball of flame.


    Ye Dongfeng had some patience today, he didn''t know if it was due to Li Xinren''s protection or what.


    Right now, I am using my soul to control its temperature, so you can''t feel it.


    If I let go of this ball of fire, I''m afraid the two of you would already be charred.


    Ah!


    How could this be ¡­


    The two of them obviously did not expect that such a small ball of flame would have such power, but they knew that Ye Dongfeng would definitely not shoot for no reason, and even more so not lie to them.


    It turned out that when Ye Dongfeng had just entered the medicinal garden, he had heard Li Xinren''s words about how hot it was and immediately had a feeling in his heart. As a result, he sent his consciousness deep underground and discovered this ball of Geocentric Fire.


    The Geocentric Fire should have been deep underground, but for some reason, this ball of Geocentric Fire actually ran out from underground and was only about forty meters away from the surface.


    Herbs and the like were one of the things that were most sensitive to spiritual energy and temperature in this world.


    Ordinary temperatures might not have much of an impact, at most, it would slow down the growth of the herbs.


    Although it could not compare to Ye Dongfeng''s Divine Flame, if it was allowed to grill these Spirit Herba s, it would truly be a waste.


    After Ye Dongfeng recited the chant, he successfully shifted everyone''s attention and used his consciousness to retrieve the Geocentric Fire.


    With this Geocentric Fire, would he be able to level it up even further?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly thought.


    was currently in the courtyard, flustered and exasperated. He did not expect that after a moment of inconsiderate thinking, he had actually let Ye Dongfeng go. Even though this courtyard was now alive, there were tens of thousands of similar courtyards within the entire Elixir City!


    Just as City Lord Wang was walking in circles, Master Zhang said something that opened Wang Gangyuan''s mouth.


    Shaoqin, then where is the Master Ye''s residence?


    After calling Wang Shaoqin over, Wang Gangyuan no longer had the scolding attitude from before, and his words were filled with concern.


    This surprised Wang Shaoqin slightly.


    Father, I don''t know either. I only know that Senior Ye had once trained for a period of time in a valley in the Demonic Beast territory, and I don''t know anything else.


    Alright, let''s set off for the Demonic Beast territory!


    On the other hand, Wang Gangyuan was decisive in his decision. He decided on the route with a single sentence and even placed down the words, wanting to personally lead the group.

 C146

    Just as the people were discussing with each other, Ye Dongfeng had already brought Li Xinren and the others back to the valley.


    After obtaining the Geocentric Fire, Ye Dongfeng had already decided to go into seclusion in the valley for a period of time in an attempt to fuse the two types of flames.


    However, after thinking that it was possible that the master of the Elixir City would bring them here after the event, he casually laid a few formations around the valley to stop Wang Gangyuan and the rest.


    In the valley.


    Ye Dongfeng sat cross-legged on top of a large Bluestone, his right hand slightly shook, and then, as his sleeve rose up without any wind, a ball of white flames suddenly appeared in his hand out of nowhere.


    Looking at the Geocentric Fire in his right hand, Ye Dongfeng waved his left hand as well, and a ball of red, lotus-like flames instantly appeared in the air. At the moment it appeared, visible patterns appeared in the air as if even the air had been burnt by the high temperature.


    At this time, the Geocentric Fire in his right hand seemed to have felt threatened, and actually lost all of its power the moment the Red Lotus Fire appeared.


    A natural pressure between flames?


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng thought about it and understood the logic behind it.


    The Geocentric Fire was undoubtedly powerful, but after encountering the divine flame of heaven and earth, it was obviously not at a high level. It was actually showing its weakness to the Red Lotus Fire.


    This is my first time experimenting on the fusion between different Fire Elementals. However, I found out from the Flame Refinement Art that Old Man Tianhuo had already succeeded hundreds of thousands of years ago, and with his experience, although the process would be a bit unexpected, it should be feasible.


    After hesitating for a bit, Ye Dongfeng focused his eyes and slowly closed his hands.


    During the process of closing up, Ye Dongfeng could clearly feel the excitement of the Red Lotus Fire, it was obvious that the Red Lotus Fire had realized that he was much stronger than it. On the other hand, the Geocentric Fire had also felt the arrival of misfortune, and the entire flame was shifting towards another direction.


    The moment it closed, the Red Lotus Fire instantly surged with brilliance, and pounced towards the Geocentric Fire, instantly surrounding the entire Geocentric Fire in the middle.


    The Geocentric Fire was like a sapling, withering quickly under the scorching of the Red Lotus Fire like a torrential storm.


    Although its power was not as strong as divine flames, it had gradually evolved and gained consciousness after surviving for more than a thousand years. Under the blazing of the Red Lotus Fire, it slowly turned into a transparent snake of fire and entered Ye Dongfeng''s body through Ye Dongfeng''s palm.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Dongfeng obviously did not expect such a situation.


    According to the Alchemy Fire Arts, when two types of Divine Flames met each other, they would fight each other like enemies, and would not stop until one side was dead.


    But today''s situation was clearly different. This Geocentric Fire actually didn''t have any intention to fight when it encountered the Red Lotus Fire, and actually ran away the moment it saw it.


    Ye Dongfeng''s entire body suddenly became stiff.


    Under this kind of high temperature, even though Ye Dongfeng had already experienced a baptism of divine flames, and the resistance in his body had long since become incomparable to before, and as the strength of the city increased, the strength of his body still increased. However, the Geocentric Fire had experienced thousands of years of accumulation, and the high temperature which instantly erupted was not something Ye Dongfeng could withstand right now.


    Although the high temperature was still tolerable, but like last time, allowing the Geocentric Fire to freely pierce through his body, causing him to be in such an awkward situation with the Little Demon Empress, Ye Dongfeng did not want to experience it a second time. Furthermore, afterwards, it had even caused Ye Dongfeng to receive heavy injuries.


    He stabilized his mind and the vigorous Red Lotus Fire immediately gushed out from his body, like a fish net that had been prepared, it pounced towards the fleeing Geocentric Fire.


    The Geocentric Fire had obviously felt Ye Dongfeng''s intentions, so it naturally wouldn''t be easily surrounded. It immediately scuttled around Ye Dongfeng''s body like a mudfish, and this made it difficult for Ye Dongfeng. He only felt that his originally undamaged body was instantly burnt and wounded by the Geocentric Fire.


    As he felt the injuries in his body constantly worsening, Ye Dongfeng''s face also twitched continuously.


    Suppressing the waves of pain that came from his body with great difficulty, Ye Dongfeng concentrated his mind and his incredibly strong consciousness instantly locked onto the fleeing Geocentric Fire. After locking onto it, Ye Dongfeng used his mind to control the huge fire web created by the Red Lotus Fire and trapped the fleeing Geocentric Fire in the blink of an eye.


    Although the Geocentric Fire was surrounded by the fire net formed by the Red Lotus Fire, it was obviously unwilling to be devoured.


    Feeling the shocking battle going on in his body, Ye Dongfeng calmed his mind and quickly gathered all the Red Lotus Fire s. Finally, a complete red lotus shape gradually formed in Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    The moment the Red Lotus Fire appeared, the Geocentric Fire clearly felt the pressure from the bloodline. Even though it was still struggling, its power was far less than before.


    The Red Lotus Fire in his body churned, as one petal after another like tentacles, continuously came in contact with the inside of the Geocentric Fire.


    As if it had sensed that its situation wasn''t good, the Geocentric Fire''s struggles, which had originally slowed down, became intense once again. However, because the Red Lotus Fire''s petals had already wrapped up the entire Geocentric Fire, no matter how it struggled, it was no longer able to cause any more harm to Ye Dongfeng.


    Sensing the Geocentric Fire in his body struggling nonstop, Ye Dongfeng also frowned.


    He never thought that the Geocentric Fire would actually have a trace of Sagacity.


    If he did not kill off its Sagacity, it was likely that there would be problems in the future.


    After some thought, Ye Dongfeng decided to erase the consciousness of the Geocentric Fire first.


    The powerful divine soul was like a tide, instantly merging into the battle between the two types of flames. Even though the Geocentric Fire had existed for a thousand years, its divine sense was incomparably weak.


    After the consciousness was erased, the Geocentric Fire had clearly lost its backbone, so its resistance was not as intense as before. The entire Geocentric Fire was like meat on a felt board, waiting for a blade to cut it, and obviously, that blade was the Red Lotus Fire, and the person holding the blade was Ye Dongfeng.

 C147

    After Ye Dongfeng wiped out the Geocentric Fire''s Sagacity, the devouring process for the Red Lotus Fire became much smoother. Although the Geocentric Fire was still resisting on instinct, it could no longer cause any trouble for the Red Lotus Fire.


    It might sound simple, but the erosion process was indeed very slow. Time flowed by like flowing water, and Ye Dongfeng was also constantly paying attention to the situation within his body.


    At this moment, a huge storm was brewing within Ye Dongfeng''s body. Perhaps from the outside, Ye Dongfeng appeared abnormally calm, but the Red Lotus Fire''s devouring of the Geocentric Fire had already reached the final stage.


    Inside his body.


    The red lotus had a white flame on it. At this moment, the white flame seemed to have given up struggling. Countless red petals tightly locked it down.


    Sssii...


    It was precisely the Red Lotus Fire that was continuously corroding the Geocentric Fire. The originally white and transparent Geocentric Fire actually started to gradually disappear at this moment, and slowly blended into the Red Lotus Fire.


    As the Geocentric Fire fused with the profound practitioners, the color of the Red Lotus Fire, which was originally incomparably bright red, started to gradually change as well.


    At this time, on the originally bright red lotus, strange white stripes began to appear on the Red Lotus Fire. These white stripes were like the patterns of the Red Lotus Fire, densely packed together on its body.


    After the completion of the devouring process, Ye Dongfeng''s mind moved, and the Red Lotus Fire instantly appeared in front of him.


    As the red lotus rotated slowly, a terrifying aura gushed forth. Not only did the white pattern fail to cancel out the temperature of the Red Lotus Fire, it even made it seem even more mysterious.


    That''s right.


    Ye Dongfeng''s pale face also revealed a smile.


    He never thought that the Red Lotus Fire would actually have such a change after fusing with a Geocentric Fire.


    Moreover, the temperature had clearly increased a lot compared to before.


    Right now, the Red Lotus Fire was ranked amongst all the Divine Flames, so the ranking would need to increase by at least one or two places.


    However, since the fusion with the Red Lotus Fire had already succeeded, the only thing left to do was obviously train the newly born Red Lotus Fire back into his body.


    Like this, Ye Dongfeng''s strength would continue to rise greatly.


    As he recited the important part of the Fire Refining Incantation in his mind, Ye Dongfeng slowly controlled the new Red Lotus Fire and entered his body.


    Under the guidance of the Fire Refining Art, the explosion that started to happen right when the Red Lotus Fire entered his body suddenly stopped, just like a quiet lotus, quietly standing inside Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Within the cyclone, the ice attribute martial spirit energy that Ye Dongfeng himself cultivated had been completely replaced by the fire attribute spirit energy of the Red Lotus Fire. After gradually adapting to the new divine flame, Ye Dongfeng slowly infused the ice attribute spirit energy into the cyclone ¡­


    Instantly, the vortex was like a frying pan as it started to boil.


    Phew...


    Sensing the change in the Qi tornado in his body, Ye Dongfeng suddenly spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. Instantly, the Fire Refining Arts activated, and waves of Spirit Qi rushed into the tornado like a large river flowing into the ocean under the control of the Fire Refining Arts.


    Ye Dongfeng''s actions contained a lot of danger. After all, the Qi tornado was a person''s most basic cultivation point. If the Qi tornado collapsed, the person would not be able to continue cultivating.


    But it was clear that Ye Dongfeng had made the right bet, and the originally oil like Qi Vortex gradually calmed down, and within the Qi Vortex that was originally revolving like Red Lotus Fire Martial Qi, a white Wu Qi appeared. This was the original Wu Qi that Ye Dongfeng was cultivating, an ice type Martial Qi.


    Under the control of the Fire Refinement Art, the two types of martial energies were like yin yang fish. Although they opposed each other clearly, they were incomparably harmonious.


    Looking at the air whirl that was gradually stabilizing, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth lifted into a smile.


    After the first time he refined the Red Lotus Fire, Ye Dongfeng had clearly become more experienced. He meticulously controlled the two types of martial qi within the vortex, and gradually entered into a state of cultivation.


    The mountain did not know how much time had passed. Just as Ye Dongfeng was immersed in cultivation, Wang Gangyuan brought a group of people to a place not far from the valley.


    Ever since Wang Shaoqin told him about Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation location last time, Wang Gangyuan immediately arranged a route without stopping. The formation was huge as they headed towards the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    In fact, before Ye Dongfeng left, he had already resolved the root of the problem with his Elixir City, but Wang Gangyuan and the others did not know, that the remaining high temperature of the Geocentric Fire was still in the ground, and that within a short period of time, there were no signs of improvement in his Elixir City.


    How could Wang Gangyuan sit still now? On one hand, he asked the Grand Master Zhao to set up an array, and he asked him to live as long as he could. On the other hand, he brought his men to the outside of the valley.


    However, when they arrived at the front of the valley, they discovered that there was no way out.


    Shaoqin, come over.


    Wang Gangyuan frowned, and called Wang Shaoqin over.


    Didn''t you say that there was a valley here?


    Seeing Wang Shaoqin who was jogging over, Wang Gangyuan asked.


    was also very depressed at this moment. He had clearly come here twice before, the first time was to follow Zheng Anran, the second time was when he touched his way here, and they were both on the same road. Why was there no way this time, when he went back the way he came?


    This... This... I don''t know!


    Ye Zichen rubbed his head. Wang Shaoqin said gloomily.


    At this time, a member of the Array Formation Association walked over. After carefully examining him for a long time, he said,


    Could this be a formation?


    After saying that, a group of people surrounded them. Even Wang Gangyuan did not dare believe it.


    It had to be known that setting up a formation was rather troublesome.


    However, just as Ye Dongfeng had left, they had rushed over. Even if they counted the problems with their legs, they were only a day away from each other.


    However, in the span of a single day, Ye Dongfeng had actually set up such a large array outside of the valley?


    What kind of method was this?


    At this moment, this person from the Array Association felt as if his chest was struck by lightning. His hands were trembling as he said,


    I can''t believe that in such a short span of a day, the Senior Ye was able to lay down such a huge protective formation.


    Although the people beside him did not understand the profoundness behind it, they could guess the reason for their shock from the tone of the voice of this person from the Array Association.


    Seeing that, Wang Gangyuan sighed in his heart, at first Ye Dongfeng was right in front of him, but he was blind and did not recognize the real person, hence he had missed this chance, now that he had personally come to seek an audience, the new person had actually formed an array and blocked his entire group of people from entering.


    Does Grandmaster Gao have a way to enter?


    Wang Gangyuan still refused to give up.

 C148

    Absolutely not!


    The people from the Array Association, who were called Grandmaster Gao, quickly replied upon hearing this.


    Even though this maze seemed simple, every step within it was terrifying. If one was not careful, then it would be beyond redemption!


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the formation with a face full of shock.


    Everyone was excited and rushed over, but in the end, they did not even manage to catch a glimpse of Ye Dongfeng, yet they did not dare to rashly barge in, and could only leave in disappointment.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng had already entered a deeper level of cultivation. The fusion time of the two different types of martial energy evidently far surpassed Ye Dongfeng''s expectations.


    Last time when he was refining the Red Lotus Fire, Ye Dongfeng did not consider absorbing the fire type qi into the Qi whirlpool, but this time, Ye Dongfeng suddenly wanted to give it a try.


    Although he knew that he would likely face a great risk, Ye Dongfeng was not afraid of him in the slightest. This might be related to his newly established invincible dao heart after his rebirth.


    No matter how difficult it is for you, I will walk through it safely!


    Within Ye Dongfeng''s body, the whirlpool was no longer two different colors. The red martial spirit of the Red Lotus Fire, the white martial spirit of the Geocentric Fire and the ice attribute blue and white martial spirit that Ye Dongfeng had been cultivating before, these three different colors gradually intertwined within the whirlpool and fused with it. Finally, they slowly turned into one color ¡ª ¡ª Purple.


    Had it finally been completed?


    Sensing the change in the vortex, Ye Dongfeng also let out a long sigh of relief.


    It would be a lie to say he was not worried, but at least the thing he was worried about did not happen. The three different attributes of Martial Qi fused perfectly within the vortex.


    With a slight tremble of his hand, a purple Martial Qi appeared in his palm.


    It was actually purple ¡­ I should be the first person in the entire Clear Sky Continent to fuse different attributes of Martial Qi!


    Thinking back to his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had also seen many geniuses, but none of them were able to successfully fuse martial qi of different attributes.


    I wonder how far I will go in this life?


    Feeling the abundant martial spirit in his body, Ye Dongfeng could not help but be intrigued.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was thinking about it, there was also a change in his body.


    Boom!


    Waves of formless ripples spread out, and instantly, the gigantic Bluestone under Ye Dongfeng''s body shattered into pieces.


    Ye Dongfeng fiercely jumped into the air, and the aura of his entire person rose explosively, instantly reaching the late stage of Life Destruction.


    Finally, as if he had reached a bottleneck, the violent martial energy around Ye Dongfeng gradually calmed down and the aura around him stabilized at the peak of Life Destruction.


    The fusion of martial qi with different attributes would actually increase one''s strength ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng gently turned around, and gracefully floated down from the sky.


    It was time to return and check on the situation of the Xiao Yun''er ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were deep as he looked in the direction of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    After Ye Dong had finished, Li Xinren and Cheng Datong who were not far away had clearly felt the movements over here. They immediately woke up from their cultivation and looked over.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s imposing aura, the two knew that Ye Dongfeng had made a breakthrough. Although they were shocked, they still cupped their fists and congratulated him.


    Congratulations to President Ye for another breakthrough!


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand nonchalantly.


    My strength has already reached a bottleneck, so I won''t be able to stay here any longer.


    It had already been more than two months, it was time to go back and take a look.


    After Li Xinren heard this, he quickly continued:


    Where would the guild leader like to go next? The new guy was willing to watch the show.


    Looking at the smiling Li Xinren, Ye Dongfeng was speechless.


    There''s no point for you to follow me during this trip to the Spring And Autumn Pavilion s. We''ll follow Master and arrange the arrangements for Dao Sect and the affairs of the Spirit Master Association.


    As Ye Dongfeng spoke, he strode out, and did not care about Li Xinren''s thoughts.


    When the last words fell in their ears, Ye Dongfeng''s figure had already disappeared from their line of sight.


    Li Xinren stood in place, feeling a sense of loss.


    President Ye is a man of heaven, how can he stay here forever?


    Cheng Datong could see what Li Xinren was thinking, and immediately walked over and advised:


    Being able to stay by President Ye''s side and cultivate for a period of time was already an opportunity that others couldn''t help but envy.


    Li Xinren was disappointed, but at the moment, he could only nod his head.


    Furthermore, President Ye is currently my Spirit Master''s President in name too. If we encounter any trouble in the future, how could President Ye not help us?


    If we are free, or if anything happens in the meeting, we will send a message to the Spring And Autumn Pavilion and I believe that the President Ye will definitely come if he has the time.


    Li Xinren was not a brainless person, after figuring out the crux of the matter, he followed Cheng Datong and left.


    A day later, at the main gate of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Ye Dongfeng''s current speed could already be said to be as fast as a thousand kilometers per day. A day''s worth of time was easily enough for him to retrieve Spring And Autumn Pavilion from the Demonic Beast.


    Looking at the passing youths of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion, Ye Dongfeng became absent-minded. Just four months ago, Ye Dongfeng was still a normal life disciple of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Outer Pavilion. Now, in the short span of a few months, he was actually a Pavilion Master of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    But Ye Dongfeng obviously did not fulfill his duties as a Pavilion Master, his entire being was like a shopkeeper, he even threw his order badge to Elder Feng.


    However, that Zheng Canghai was clearly not as good as him!


    Recalling back to the previous Pavilion Master, Zheng Canghai, Ye Dongfeng was also speechless.


    Could it be that every single Pavilion Master in the Spring And Autumn Pavilion were like this?


    You like to be a hands-off manager?


    However, it was clearly more troublesome for him. Not only did he not manage the affairs of the pavilion, he even carelessly left Xiao Yun Yun behind.


    I wonder how Xiao Yun''er has been these two months.


    Thinking about that heart-aching little girl, Ye Dongfeng''s heart softened.


    He was born with Evil Body, and had never left his father''s side since he was young.


    In the blink of an eye, it was worn by Ye Dongfeng.


    Just as the little girl started to become reliant on Ye Dongfeng, Ye Dongfeng threw the little girl into the Spring And Autumn Pavilion alone.


    He must have been wrong about this little girl.


    This was also one of the reasons why Ye Dongfeng hurriedly returned from the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    Without alerting anyone, Ye Dongfeng slowly walked in from the door. Even the guards at the door did not notice that Ye Dongfeng had unknowingly walked in.


    It wasn''t that the guards weren''t responsible.


    With Ye Dongfeng''s current strength, if they did not want these ordinary people to see him, they would not be able to.


    After entering the gate, Ye Dongfeng did not have any hesitation, and directly walked towards Elder Feng''s residence.

 C149

    At this time, Elder Feng was drinking tea in his room, holding an unknown book in his hand, he read it with relish. Ye Dongfeng did not greet him, and silently walked to the front of Grandmaster Feng.


    At this time, Elder Feng was immersed in reading, and with Ye Dongfeng''s ability to hide his aura, Elder Feng did not notice anything for a while.


    After a while, he finished reading a book. Elder Feng put down the book in his hand and sighed towards the sky:


    Sigh! This innate Evil Body is really hard to obtain!


    My birth also has its limits.


    Just as he finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Elder Feng looked up and saw Ye Dongfeng sitting opposite of him, smiling at him.


    When did Pavilion Master Ye come here? He didn''t inform them in advance either.


    Seeing that it was Ye Dongfeng, Elder Feng was immediately amused, but he could not help but be shocked in his heart.


    Recently, Elder Feng had been distracted by Yun Yun''s innate Evil Body and was wholeheartedly searching for information regarding her innate Evil Body.


    However, it was a pity that innate Evil Body was a physique that was rarely seen in a thousand years, and in recent years, no one on the continent had heard of the emergence of new innate Evil Body.


    Furthermore, people with innate Evil Body would not be able to escape death. Therefore, it would be difficult to find the relevant information in a short period of time. Only a few ancient records existed, but they were all fragmented.


    Just now, the book in Elder Feng''s hands had some understanding and hearing about Evil Body. After carefully reading through it, Elder Feng immediately felt unwell.


    After these two months of interaction, Elder Feng had also liked the little girl Xiao Yun''er to the extreme. However, when he thought about how this lovable little girl was actually born with Evil Body, he couldn''t help but feel conflicted.


    I''ve been here since before the tea, and I didn''t disturb you when you were so engrossed in your book.


    Ye Dongfeng said, after which his gaze landed on a book on the table, the title of the book was shockingly: [Evil Body One of the Two].


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that he would only arrange for Elder Feng to take care of Yun Yun normally, but this Elder Feng actually took Xiao Yun''er''s matter so seriously, and she was immediately grateful in her heart:


    These days, it was all thanks to Elder Feng taking care of Xiao Yun''er.


    Elder Feng shook his head and joked:


    With regards to the arrangements by the Pavilion Master, this old man is definitely going to make a marriage alliance, haha.


    But speaking of this, Ye Pavilion Master must have had another fortuitous encounter in the past two months. With his current strength, even this old man can''t see through it.


    Thinking about how Ye Dongfeng had sat opposite him for the time it took to make a cup of tea, Elder Feng''s heart trembled. In just two months, Ye Dongfeng''s strength had actually improved so quickly.


    Long time no see. Will you have a drink?


    Elder Feng took out a set of tea set from under the table and placed it in front of Ye Dongfeng, who smiled and nodded.


    After hearing Elder Feng''s narration, Ye Dongfeng gradually understood the recent situation in the Xiao Yun''er.


    After Ye Dongfeng left, Elder Feng became troubled facing such a little girl. In terms of age, Xiao Yun''er was already 13 or 14 years old, and adding on the fact that girls had matured a little early, they were already no different from big girls. Bringing them to her side would definitely be a lot of inconvenience.


    But if he left it at the secluded cultivation grounds of Old Pavilion Master of the back mountain, Elder Feng would be worried that something might happen to the little girl alone, not to mention that this was the right time to nurture her character at her age. If she stayed alone for too long, something might happen.


    After thinking about it, Elder Feng decided that it would be better to leave the Xiao Yun''er in the Outer Pavilion to cultivate with many people.


    Under Elder Feng''s arrangements, the Xiao Yun''er, under the name of a female teacher, began cultivating with everyone else.


    After hearing Elder Feng''s explanation, Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, it was just that he had not seen Xiao Yun''er for a long time, and in his heart, he missed Xiao Yun''er a little. Elder Feng also saw through Ye Dongfeng''s thoughts, and immediately brought Ye Dongfeng to the outer pavilion.


    The training grounds of the outer pavilion were very different from that of the inner pavilion. The inner pavilion had its own private room, while the outer pavilion obviously didn''t have that kind of room. It was basically a training room with five to ten students and a teacher.


    When Ye Dongfeng and Elder Feng arrived, the morning class had just finished. Xiao Yun''er and a few disciples were playing outside the training room.


    Looking from afar, Ye Dongfeng discovered that Xiao Yun''er and her fellow disciples were getting along extremely well, and there were no signs of rejection. Of course, this was also because they didn''t know the reason behind Xiao Yun''er''s physique.


    Regarding the Xiao Yun''er''s physique, only I know, and no one else within the Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Elder Feng said.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded and did not say anything, but continued to look at Xiao Yun''er.


    At this time, the Xiao Yun''er seemed to have also felt Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, and turned to look at him. When she saw that it was Ye Dongfeng, she immediately abandoned her friends and ran towards him.


    Brother Daunorubicin.


    Panting heavily, Xiao Yun''er ran over and wanted to hug Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng felt a little awkward.


    After all, Xiao Yun''er was already like a big girl now, she couldn''t be like the little girl.


    Gently patting Xiao Yun''er''s head, Ye Dongfeng asked with a smile:


    How about it? Are you used to it at Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    Hm! Elder Feng was especially good to me. Teacher Liu was also very good to me, and the other students were also very good to me.


    Xiao Yun''er raised her little face and said with certainty.


    Good. Good.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded.


    Tell your mentor to take two days off and take you back to Sea Heaven City.


    What was the point of returning to the Sea Heaven City?


    Xiao Yun''er had some questions.


    Go back and see your father, of course. Don''t you want to go home?


    As he said that, he scratched Xiao Yun''er''s nose.


    When the Xiao Yun''er heard that they could go home, she immediately became extremely happy.


    Daunorubicin is great.


    He skipped off to find Instructor Liu.


    This Teacher Liu was a female one who had just graduated from the Cabinet this year. She had a very good personality and ability to teach.


    Master Feng added on the side.


    Looking at the distant figure of the Xiao Yun''er, Ye Dongfeng nodded his head without saying a word. These were all small matters, Ye Dongfeng did not have to worry about them.


    Moreover, no matter how good Instructor Liu''s teaching ability was, it would not be useful on Xiao Yun''er. Ordinary martial qi Xiao Yun''er would not be able to sense it at all, so naturally, they would not even be able to form a cyclone.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng did not hope for the Xiao Yun''er to learn anything from her. His requirement was simple, before the Xiao Yun''er''s physique completely erupts, he wanted to let as few people as possible know of her physique, and that would be enough.


    A moment later, Xiao Yun''er ran over to him with a bounce.


    Agreed?


    Hm!

 C150

    When will Pavilion Master Ye be returning to the Li Tian City?


    Elder Feng asked as they walked.


    I said Elder Feng, stop calling me a Pavilion Master, it''s my fault.


    Ye Dongfeng saw that this Elder Feng was acting like an old geezer, calling him Elder, and couldn''t help but to say.


    Okay, President Ye.


    Ye Dongfeng:...


    You open up Pavilion Master Zheng Canghai''s seclusion chamber. I will bring him in and teach him a few things.


    Good.


    The three of them walked one behind the other towards the back of the mountain.


    In the secret room.


    Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Yun''er sat facing each other.


    Xiao Yun''er, how have you been recently?


    Nothing had changed. It was just that when he rested at night, he always felt the room was hot and dry!


    Anything else?


    "Hmm ¡­" There was nothing else.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a bit, which meant that although the Xiao Yun''er had activated their Evil Body with her help, they might not be old enough to automatically absorb the baleful energy in their bodies.


    This made Ye Dongfeng feel slightly troubled.


    He came back this time, wanting to use the ruthless energy of the Blood Cloud Sunflower to help the Xiao Yun''er increase her strength. However, he didn''t expect the Xiao Yun''er to not have the chance to automatically absorb the baleful energy of heaven and earth after he had helped her awaken her Evil Body and physique.


    Forget it, it''s better not to force it. I will wait for Xiao Yun''er''s body to actively absorb the Heaven and Earth aura and then make my move.


    After making his decision, Ye Dongfeng no longer hesitated and immediately spoke out:


    How have you been feeling in the pavilion?


    After personally hearing from the Xiao Yun''er about her situation in the pavilion, Ye Dongfeng decided to rest for the night and return to the Heavenly Flame City the next day.


    At this time of the year, it was already winter. There were occasional snowflakes floating in the sky. It had already been a few years.


    The number of people on the road suddenly increased.


    Ye Dongfeng''s current strength was naturally invulnerable to winter and summer, but this was not so for the Xiao Yun''er. Her entire body was wrapped in thick cotton clothing, and her furry clothes made her look like a doll.


    Thinking back to half a year ago, when I was still a cultivation trash, at this moment, who would dare to believe that I was already standing at the peak of the entire Great Day Dynasty?


    Ye Dongfeng who had just woken up was still locked in the dungeon within his clan. Right now, he was stomping the ground and the entire Li Tian City, or even his entire Great Yuan Dynasty, was trembling.


    However, after hurriedly saving their mother and leaving, they didn''t know how they were doing. There was still Dong Hu and Xue Qi, with their current strength, they probably didn''t go to the Tianwu Academy.


    Ye Dongfeng pondered for a while in his heart, but his steps unknowingly slowed down by a lot.


    Nearing the end of the year, especially this continent''s most important festival, was even more timid.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng entered the interface of Li Tian City, City Lord Yun walked over from afar.


    After not seeing Young Master Ye for a few months, his demeanor had become even more elegant than before!


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, he knew that the old cunning fox was missing Xiao Yun''er, so he immediately let go of Xiao Yun''er''s hand.


    After settling down the Xiao Yun''er, Ye Dongfeng headed back home.


    It was unknown if the City Lord Yun had already sent someone to inform the family or what, but before Ye Dongfeng even reached the door of his house, he saw a few people walking over from afar.


    Ling Xueqi, Ye Donghu, Ye Nichang.


    Brat, you actually know how to come back!


    Haha, Daunorubicin is doing well now, so naturally I can''t stay at home everyday.


    Only Ling Xueqi looked at him with a slight smile, her eyes filled with affection.


    Ye Dongfeng shifted his gaze, and did not dare to continue looking at Ling Xueqi''s eyes.


    After reincarnating, it was not as though he had never met any women who had feelings for him. Lan Ninger, the Little Demon Girl from Sunset Trade Union, and the gold from the Korean Auction, etc.


    It was just that the path he was taking would definitely be fraught with dangers, and if he didn''t meet someone who could truly move him, Ye Dongfeng wouldn''t be willing to easily offend him either.


    And most importantly, his lover from his previous life was still waiting for him.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had deliberately turned away, a trace of disappointment appeared in Ling Xueqi''s heart, and the luster in her eyes dimmed a little in an instant.


    You must have had a hard journey. We arranged a banquet for you at the Magnificent Heaven Tower.


    Ling Xueqi rearranged her expression in the blink of an eye and said.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    The four chatted and laughed as they walked towards the Magnificent Heavens Tower.


    Magnificent Sky Tower could be considered a rather large restaurant in the Sea Heaven City. It was second to none in terms of reputation, and the amount of gold coins at each table was more than a thousand.


    Today, when Daunorubicin comes back, I will treat you to dinner!


    Ye Donghu, who had just become Patriarch of Ye Family, was rather carefree, as he patted his chest and said:


    More dishes that you wouldn''t normally be able to eat, like Demon Bear Palm or Black Scaly Dragon, don''t be polite.


    Eastherd is very awe-inspiring now, haha.


    Seeing Ye Donghu''s overbearing attitude, Ye Nichang also teased.


    Ye Donghu chuckled upon hearing this.


    By the time the four arrived at the Magnificent Heavens Tower, there were already many juniors waiting at the entrance.


    The majority of the juniors in these families were the people who fought with Ye Dong, the follower of Ye Dong, in Song Family. In their hearts, Ye Dongfeng was an existence akin to an idol, and the dreams of almost all the boys were to become Ye Dongfeng.


    Little fellows, look who''s here.


    Ye Dongfeng walked at the very front, and after he finished speaking, he appeared behind Ye Dongfeng in a flash.


    Daunorubicin!


    Daunorubicin!


    I was just wondering why Brother Donghu and Sister Ni Chang were so mysterious.


    When the numerous little fellows saw Ye Dongfeng, they immediately bustled with noise and excitement.


    Seeing that the juniors were in a good mood, Ye Dongfeng immediately smiled and nodded.


    Although they were the juniors from a few families, most of them were thirteen or fourteen years old. Some of them were already fifteen or sixteen years old, and with the exception of their youthful appearance, they were not any weaker than Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded to every family descendant, and his gaze finally stopped on a girl.


    Ye Qing''er?


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng recalled this girl''s name.


    The girl was a descendant of a distant branch of the Ye Family. Originally, her family didn''t live in Li Tian City, but in the end, both of her parents died one after another. In the end, the girl was left alone, and when the people of the family heard about it, they brought her back.


    As they had never grown up in the family, they did not seem to belong to the same group.


    But because of this, it made Ye Qing''er''s temperament even more obvious.


    In terms of appearance, Ye Qing''er was even more stunning than Ling Xueqi, and her unsociable attitude made people want to take care of him.

 C151

    Hm?


    At the same time Ye Dongfeng observed Ye Qing''er, his divine sense also moved, and instantly discovered that Ye Qing''er had a special aura.


    Thinking about her previous life, Ye Qing''er didn''t get along with the others and in the end, disappeared even more mysteriously. In the end, no matter how hard the entire family searched, they still couldn''t find anything.


    In the end, it was because their family''s power was insignificant and there were very few people who understood Ye Qing''er, so the matter was left unsettled.


    Thinking of this, Ye Dongfeng gradually came to a realization.


    In his previous life, because he had pursued the heavenly dao, he did not care about these trivial matters. However, this time, Ye Dongfeng was obviously not going to sit idly and watch such a thing happen.


    Under Ye Donghu''s orders, everyone filed in and entered the incomparably luxurious Rising Sky Tower.


    The boss of Rising Sky Tower had even personally come out to make arrangements, and when he saw Ye Donghu, he continuously nodded his head and bowed.


    The current Ye Family could be considered to be the strongest Ye Family in the entire Sea Heaven City. Ever since Ye Dongfeng destroyed the Song Family by himself, there had been almost no clan that could resist the might of the Ye Family head-on, and with the help of the City Lord Yun, it had increased to a famous clan in an instant.


    Why do you keep looking at me?


    When everyone had sat down at the table, Ye Qing''er realized that Ye Dongfeng''s gaze was still fixated on him, and immediately had some objections.


    She was usually a very independent person, and naturally could not stand Ye Dongfeng''s gaze when she was apart from the rest.


    That''s right, Daunorubicin, why do you keep staring at others?


    The nearby juniors all began to jeer at each other as well.


    Could it be that Daunorubicin is interested in Qing''er?!


    There were even some people who did not mind the commotion and shouted loudly.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about all these jokes, but Ye Donghu frowned at the side.


    Ling Xueqi was stunned, her gaze continued to shift between Ye Dongfeng and Ye Qing''er.


    In fact, within a clan like Ye Family, one could marry within three generations if they weren''t related by blood and marriage. However, no one expected Ye Dongfeng to place his gaze on their own family.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed and interrupted everyone''s joke, but the warmth in his eyes grew heavier.


    This was kinship. The feelings that he had never experienced in his previous life were still as comfortable as before.


    Everyone sat down and started to chat, there were some younger generation who were more serious in their training and directly asked Ye Dongfeng questions about cultivation from the wine table.


    Ye Dongfeng did not reject any of them, and explained in a simple manner, causing the people around them to understand many things after hearing it.


    On the other hand, Ye Qing''er''s gaze would drift towards Ye Dongfeng from time to time. She had a feeling that Ye Dongfeng seemed to know his secret.


    But how did Ye Dongfeng find out about his own secrets?


    She was also confused.


    A few days ago, there were two people in our clan who had caught the eyes of the Tianwu Academy''s instructors.


    Yes, I heard that Ye Jiang was taken in as a personal disciple by one of the elders!


    Yeah, I heard about it too. His parents are really pleased with themselves. They come to my house everyday to chat with my parents. After they''re done, my parents come back to tell me.


    One of the teenagers complained, causing everyone to laugh out loud.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled as he looked at the juniors from the families and a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Ye Qing''er was clearly the most silent one. She kept her head lowered, silently drinking tea or eating food, and occasionally, when everyone mentioned her, she would smile back and did not make a sound. When everyone saw that she did not answer, they slowly stopped talking to her.


    Looking at this girl who looked cold and indifferent, Ye Dongfeng fell into deep thought.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had always been deeply rooted in his feelings for Ye Qing''er, but unfortunately, Duke Xiang had intentions and the goddess was heartless, so Ye Qing''er had never agreed to anything from start to finish.


    When Ye Qing''er finally disappeared, Ye Donghu looked like a fool as he stood at the city gate every day, lost in thought. He wanted to see his dream about his lover returning, but unfortunately, Ye Qing''er seemed to have vanished from the dream once again and she could no longer see her. In fact, there was not even a single piece of news about her in the entire clan.


    I don''t know why in my previous life, but I can see some clues today.


    Ye Dongfeng thought.


    From the moment he saw Ye Qing''er at the entrance, Ye Dongfeng had felt something. Within Ye Qing''er''s body, he felt a very pure Yin Qi, which could be said to be an innate product of nature, and it was not affected in the slightest by the outside world. If he could slightly borrow the Yin Qi from''s body to cultivate, his cultivation speed could be described as being able to progress at a thousand Li per day.


    It was very obvious that Ye Qing''er''s physique was different from ordinary people. If Ye Dongfeng''s guess was not wrong, Ye Qing''er''s physique was the pure yin body of the legends.


    This also explained why Ye Qing''er always gave people a cold feeling. Maybe his nature was not like this, but due to the influence of her physique, she more or less had a cold temperament, and it was precisely this type of extraordinary temperament that made De Ye Donghu to be obsessed with her.


    However, her cultivation technique was truly strange ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, feeling a little confused.


    Logically speaking, with Ye Qing''er''s physique, if she was cultivating in a negative technique, her cultivation realm should have increased by leaps and bounds. Even if her family did not have a very negative technique, it would not have caused Ye Qing''er''s cultivation level to be so low.


    Last time when I brought Xiao Yun''er to the clan storage, I had discovered a few negative cultivation techniques. Although they were only low level Profound Rank and could not be considered good, they were good for early stage cultivation.


    However ¡­ Why did Ye Qing''er''s training methods are all about strengthening the body and nurturing the spirit?


    This was what Ye Dongfeng had his doubts about. According to common sense, even if Ye Qing''er picked a random cultivation technique to benefit from her physique, regardless of cultivation speed or comprehension, it would definitely be faster than an ordinary person.


    But Ye Qing''er did not choose the most simple method to strengthen her own abilities, and instead chose the most basic method to strengthen her own body.


    This kind of cultivation technique was only known to those with poor talent. As long as one had the slightest intention of cultivating, they would not even glance at this cultivation technique.


    Could it be that an expert was guiding Ye Qing''er?


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a bit, but was unable to come up with an answer.


    Forget it, no matter what the circumstances, since I have returned in this life, I will not allow any tragedy to happen to my Ye Family.

 C152

    Just as Ye Dongfeng was deep in thought, Ye Donghu nodded his head at him, signaling him to go out.


    Seeing that, the two of them walked to the outside of the private room, to a window in the middle of the walkway.


    Since you left a few months ago, I have noticed Ye Qing''er. To be honest, my personality is very wooden, this is something Daunorubicin knows as well.


    Speaking till here, Ye Donghu paused for a moment, but he did not say anything, only looked at him, and waited for him to continue.


    But no matter how close I was to Ye Qing''er, she ignored me, and I was also conflicted.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed:


    I don''t have much experience in this... You told me I couldn''t help you much.


    Ye Donghu was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence, and continued:


    When you first came in, you stared at Ye Qing''er, did you have any interest in her?


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng still didn''t know what this brat was thinking. Even though he had already helped him open up the sword body, in his heart, he was still just a fledgling who had not experienced anything romantic. Furthermore, he had helped him in the past, so it was clear that he was going to have a showdown with him.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand and said:


    I just feel that the aura on Ye Qing''er''s body is a little strange, and that there''s no other meaning. As for her love for girls, I have yet to consider it, if you like it, you can chase after it, but whether you can catch it or not I have no choice.


    Once he said it, Ye Donghu clearly relaxed a lot.


    You said that Ye Qing''er''s body was releasing a weird aura, why didn''t I feel it?


    Ye Dongfeng laughed and said:


    Didn''t you notice that she has never cultivated any cultivation technique that could enhance her cultivation level? Has she been practicing any kind of cultivation technique?


    I had my doubts about this before, but every time I asked her, she said that her talent was average and she didn''t have any thoughts on cultivating.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, and declined to comment.


    This little girl might have a lot of things on her mind, but she wasn''t willing to say it out loud. She had to slowly observe. But, don''t worry. Nothing will happen as long as I''m here.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s guarantee, Ye Donghu also let out a sigh of relief in his heart and continued:


    Daunorubicin, you aren''t that old this year either, so you might be only two or three years older than Ye Qing''er.


    Ye Dongfeng was startled hearing this, and then smiled.


    Deep in his heart, he had always treated these people as his juniors and children. The reason was simple. The thousands of years he had experienced in his past life were obviously still unable to adapt to the fact that he was a teenager again.


    Although he had recognized this fact, he couldn''t change it at the moment.


    At this time, Ye Nichang walked out.


    What are you two talking about? The dishes are all served.


    The two of them walked into the room and started to eat.


    Actually, Ye Dongfeng did not have much interest towards these dishes, but seeing that everyone was happily eating, his heart was satisfied, but he still kept drinking the green tea with his chopsticks.


    Why do you only drink tea and not eat?


    When everyone was drinking and laughing, Ye Qing''er quietly went over to his side and said.


    It turned out that they were already at the end of the meal. Many of the younger generation members had drunk a little too much and had forgotten about the situation. Suddenly, a clamor arose.


    Ye Qing''er obviously didn''t like this kind of occasion. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was the same as her, she immediately sat over.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and did not speak.


    Qing`er, are you hiding many things in your heart?


    Ye Dongfeng did not reply him, and instead asked.


    Faced with such a sudden question from Ye Dongfeng, Ye Qing''er panicked a little, but still forced himself to speak:


    What was the Daunorubicin saying? Everyone was a family, what secrets could I hide?


    Well said, family.


    When Ye Dongfeng heard this, he immediately repeated it:


    Since you think of us as a family from the bottom of your heart, then you need to know that no matter what happens to you or what happens to you, there will always be a Ye Family behind you.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Ye Qing''er was immediately moved, and a struggle appeared on her face, but after a moment, she seemed to have controlled herself.


    Thank you Daunorubicin for being so concerned about me, I really am fine.


    After saying this, Ye Qing''er lowered her head, and did not dare to continue looking at Ye Dongfeng. However, she could already feel her helplessness from her tightly clenched fist.


    Daunorubicin, Qing''er, why are you two hiding at the side and whispering to each other?


    That''s right, it couldn''t be that Daunorubicin was interested in Qing`er, right?


    Maybe, haha.


    Seeing that everyone started to joke around with the two, Ye Dongfeng and Ye Qing''er did not stay out of the group and started to chat with the rest.


    Ye Dongfeng pondered in his heart, the light in his eyes flickering unpredictably.


    At this point of my speech, Ye Qing''er was still unwilling to reveal the truth to me.


    A man is innocent, but having a treasure is a crime!


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t know what kind of situation Ye Qing''er had encountered, but she could roughly guess one or two things.


    First of all, Ye Qing''er''s physique was something that the people in the clan might not know much about, or perhaps they might not even know the slightest bit, but for the man who used to be at the pinnacle of this continent, Ye Dongfeng, he was clearly aware of it.


    Ye Qing''er''s physique was a pure yin body like the legends. She was born with a dense amount of Yin energy, without a trace of Yang energy.


    However, if one was targeted by someone who disapproved of the plan, it could be said to be a very miserable state.


    Although there were countless clans and sects on this continent, and there were even more that had thousands of years of inheritances, some of them were righteous, and some of them were evil.


    They specially searched for physiques that were born abnormal like Ye Qing''er. For research purposes, they would even be used as a cauldron to make medicinal pills. For people who used cauldrons, it was naturally much faster for their cultivation.


    From Ye Dongfeng''s judgement, Ye Qing''er was obviously controlled by these evil sects.


    However, Ye Dongfeng was also a little unwilling to believe this.


    After all, although Ye Qing''er was cold and detached in Ye Dongfeng''s heart, she was still clean and pure. If she was controlled by these people in her previous life, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sigh!


    After letting out a deep sigh, Ye Dongfeng began to ponder in his heart.


    I hope my guess is wrong.


    If Ye Qing''er is truly targeted by this evil path, I do not care who you are, but I will kill you all to prove my path to Ye Dongfeng!


    Thinking about it, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes even showed the scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    But luckily, no one saw that the wine glasses intersected with each other.

 C153

    After the feast was over, they all walked back home, hugging each other''s shoulders. There were even some jubilant juniors who said that they didn''t have enough fun, some said that they were going to brothels, some said that they were going shopping, and some even said that they were going to the river''s edge.


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    However, since there were still many girls in the clan, everyone decided not to go to the brothel.


    In the end, most of them still agreed to go boating.


    On the other hand, Ye Qing''er borrowed the reason of the already dark sky to walk alone.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng found a reason to leave.


    At this moment, Ye Donghu suddenly felt a bit of unhappiness in his heart.


    In the beginning, Ye Dongfeng had told him that he was not interested in Ye Qing''er, but now, he actually had to leave together with Ye Qing''er first.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    Ye Dongfeng naturally knew what Ye Donghu was thinking in his heart. After muttering to himself irresolutely, he called Ye Donghu over and asked him to bring the juniors over for fun.


    and also reminded Ye Nichang not to play too late.


    Although Ye Family could be considered the number one priority in the entire Sea Heaven City, there was no doubt that there were many people secretly watching them.


    After the juniors left, Ye Dongfeng and Ye Donghu began to follow in the direction of Ye Qing''er.


    What are Daunorubicin''s thoughts?


    Ye Donghu asked, confused.


    Remember what I told you about the extraordinary aura I felt from Ye Qing''er?


    Ye Dongfeng said.


    Ye Donghu pondered for a moment before nodding his head.


    Don''t say anything else, just the two of us.


    Ye Donghu nodded.


    Because the year was approaching and the temperature had dropped by leaps and bounds, many of the birds and beasts in the city were also afraid of the cold and did not appear again.


    The night in the entire Sea Heaven City seemed unusually desolate. The only difference was that the cries of the two Night Owls did not come from the distance. For a moment, they seemed exceptionally sinister.


    Even though Ye Qing''er had been received into the Ye Family by the clan elders, she did not enter the Ye Family''s courtyard like the majority of the clan members. Instead, she chose to stay outside by herself, and only went to the clan compound to cultivate or organize activities within the clan.


    Ye Dongfeng and Ye Donghu silently followed behind her. With Ye Qing''er''s current strength, he could not sense anyone following her.


    Therefore, they were rather calm along the way.


    Ye Qing''er walked to the front of a small house and stopped.


    This small second floor was not too far from Ye Family, but it was located in a remote area, one that was rarely visited.


    Ye Qing''er stopped and looked around, and then knocked on the door.


    Eh?


    At this time, not only Ye Dongfeng, but even Ye Donghu was a little doubtful.


    According to her daily contact with Ye Qing''er, she had heard from Ye Qing''er herself that she usually lived alone, but she did not expect that there was actually someone else in Ye Qing''er''s family at this time.


    Ye Dongfeng shushed his and indicated for Ye Donghu to not make a sound.


    Just as Ye Qing''er lightly knocked on the door three times, the door to the second floor lightly opened, revealing a ferocious looking woman.


    There was a strange tattoo on the woman''s forehead. From afar, she looked like a falcon soaring in the sky. Within the falcon''s talons, there seemed to be a small snake.


    When the woman opened the door and saw Ye Qing''er, she did not say a word, nor did she let him in. Instead, she stepped out and observed him from the outside for half a day.


    No one followed you!?


    The woman spoke with an unspeakable hoarseness.


    No, how many times have I said that? I rarely interact with people in the clan, so how could anyone follow me?


    Ye Qing''er didn''t know what had happened, but her mood was somewhat annoyed. She didn''t know why, but ever since she went to the Magnificent Heavens Restaurant, and listened to all that Ye Dongfeng had to say to her, a sense of annoyance had occasionally appeared in her heart. These kinds of things rarely happened to her in the past, but today, for some reason, this feeling had become incomparably intense.


    Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know how many times you lowered your head at a gathering of Ye Family Clans!


    the tattooed woman said fiercely.


    You... You actually followed me?!


    Ye Qing''er obviously did not know that she was being followed, which was why she found it hard to believe after hearing the woman speak.


    Humph! So what if I''m following you?! Don''t forget your identity! You are someone personally appointed by the Young Sect Master. If you dare come into contact with other men, not to mention that man, even your Ye Family will not be preserved!


    Hearing these words, Ye Qing''er''s body unknowingly trembled.


    I''m tired, I need to rest.


    Without waiting for the tattooed woman to finish speaking, he turned and entered the room.


    The street was empty. The shadows of two people were stretched out by the cold moonlight.


    He never thought that Ye Qing''er would actually be so mysterious.


    Ye Donghu said after pondering for a long time.


    Hehe, I am filled with interest towards Ye Qing''er and the person controlling all of this behind her, and even more so, towards the Young Sect Master that she mentioned.


    Ye Dongfeng said.


    Ye Donghu: But according to what that tattooed woman said, it seems that he does not put our Ye Family in his eyes at all.


    Ye Dongfeng: Does she still think that our Ye Family is our past Ye Family?


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng''s entire body emitted an incomparable confidence and elegance, and even Ye Donghu, who was at the side, was extremely shocked.


    But I forgot, Daunorubicin is now a Pavilion Master of Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Hearing Ye Donghu''s words, Ye Dongfeng did not speak.


    His strength was currently rampant throughout the entire Great Day Dynasty. Forget about the Spring And Autumn Pavilion Pavilion Master, even if he didn''t have this identity, he could still wipe out the entire Great Day Dynasty with a single slash!


    This was the confidence brought about by strength.


    During the period when he was following Ye Qing''er, Ye Dongfeng had secretly split a part of his divine sense and placed it on Ye Qing''er and the tattooed woman. That way, no matter where the two of them went, Ye Dongfeng would be able to appear at the first moment.


    But he did not tell any of this to Ye Donghu.


    Moreover, it was only a branch power organization. No one knew where the headquarters were, but their strength was extremely terrifying, and was far from something that a famous clan like Ye Family or a clan like the Prominent Class could mess with.


    If he told Ye Donghu, with his temper and his feelings for Ye Qing''er, he might do something that would be difficult to save.


    Therefore, he could do this kind of thing himself.


    Safe and simple.


    However, they were unlucky.


    Of all the people to offend, he had actually provoked Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, a bloody light seemed to flash in his eyes.

 C154

    After leaving his own divine sense mark on the two of them, Ye Dongfeng left Ye Qing''er''s residence with Ye Donghu.


    When he returned home, the sky had already darkened.


    At this time, when the guards on duty saw Ye Donghu, they respectfully cupped their fists and greeted him.


    Patriarch!


    Patriarch!


    Ye Donghu nodded, and the two of them went in.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few months, you would have such a high reputation in the clan.


    Ye Dongfeng praised.


    Ye Donghu shook his head:


    Daunorubicin has cleared a path for me. Furthermore, all of the clan elders think that I should make way for the young ones, I, the Patriarch, am just like someone who found a path out of thin air.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and did not speak.


    Although he had publicly expressed his support for Ye Donghu in front of the elders, and the majority of the elders had only agreed to it because of his own power, but in the few months that he had been gone, Ye Donghu had managed to stabilize his position.


    You are good at everything, but sometimes you are too modest.


    By the time Ye Dongfeng returned to his father''s courtyard, Ye Nichang had already returned from his sightseeing and was chatting with his parents in his room.


    What are you doing back home? Mom and Dad are waiting for you to come home early so they can talk to you.


    A slightly reproachful voice sounded.


    When Ye Nichang saw Ye Dongfeng entering, she had already walked over.


    I thought you came back early to see your parents, and you didn''t really go look for Ye Qing''er, right?


    Sis, what are you talking about?


    Ye Dongfeng was a little speechless.


    Nie Wanyun pulled Ye Canghai''s hand and two people had already stood up from their seats.


    Ever since Ye Dongfeng helped to save his mother, Nie Wanyun, his father''s expression became a lot more cheerful. Even his smile became a lot more cheerful than before.


    Her mother, Nie Wanyun, on the other hand, looked at him with a doting expression. Although Nie Wanyun had been imprisoned by her family ever since she was born and had never seen him before, the faint bloodline power between the two still made them feel extremely close.


    Dad, Mom, I''m back.


    As a person who had lived two lifetimes, after this mother was called out, even Ye Dongfeng''s heart couldn''t help but to tremble, and even the tip of his nose started to feel sore.


    Good to be back.


    Ye Canghai said indifferently, but one could still see the pride in his eyes.


    This was his, Ye Canghai''s, son.


    One person annihilates the Song Family.


    he had single-handedly annihilated the Nie Clan of Zi Tian City.


    Come, Eastwind, come and show it to Mother.


    Nie Wanyun was clearly more emotional than Ye Canghai.


    After he had hastily rescued the two of them last time, Ye Dongfeng had stayed at home for three days, and then had even hastily arranged matters with Yun Yun.


    Mom, are you used to being at home these days?


    Ye Dongfeng walked forward and grabbed his mother''s hands, feeling the vicissitudes of time that his mother felt was brought to him by his own two hands.


    Habit, but it is you, can not stop, when can be honest at home with the mother more.


    Before Nie Wanyun could finish her words, Ye Canghai had already opened her mouth and said:


    A good man always had his heart set on things. The East Wind was the time to build his career, so how could he be like a mummy and guard this tiny Li Hai Tian City all day long?


    I''m talking to my son, why are you interrupting? You''re so annoying!


    Hearing that, Nie Wanyun frowned, seeing that her parents were about to argue when she returned, Ye Dongfeng wanted to laugh.


    His parents were already so old, yet they still acted like a couple.


    This feeling was really good.


    Ye Nichang also said at this time:


    Dad, mom is thinking about something else. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, so don''t talk about getting a job.


    Alright, since the east wind is back, it seems like I''m unnecessary.


    Ye Dongfeng watched the family bickering at the side, his heart filled with warmth.


    This was her family, and was also the matter that Ye Dongfeng valued the most in this life. Family love, no matter when or where, could not be abandoned or forgotten, and was also a person''s eternal harbor and source of potential.


    That night, the family chatted until late at night before resting.


    After returning to his room, Ye Dongfeng did not train as he usually did. On the first night that he returned home, Ye Dongfeng gave himself a break.


    Eh?


    The moment Ye Dongfeng finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth, he discovered that the divine senses of Ye Qing''er and the tattooed woman on his forehead had started to move.


    Was he about to take action?


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a bit, and then the Primordial Spirit came out of his body.


    At this time, Ye Qing''er followed the woman with the tattoo on her forehead as they walked down the small path, until they arrived at an extremely dilapidated small courtyard.


    It was obvious that no one had lived in this courtyard for a very long time. The color of the gate was so faint that it was almost indistinguishable. Countless weeds had nearly covered the courtyard wall.


    The godly beasts that were originally placed at the entrance of the courtyard had now fallen to the ground.


    The tattooed woman walked in front and kicked open the gates. The situation in the courtyard appeared before his eyes.


    The situation inside the courtyard was completely different from the outside. Although it was not as neat and tidy as the average house, it was still countless times better than the desolate outside.


    A tattooed old woman who looked exactly the same as the woman who kicked open the door was sitting on a rattan chair. She was shakily holding a cup of tea, the wrinkles on her face seemingly overlapping each other.


    Coming?


    The old woman said without raising her head.


    Yes.


    Didn''t tell your people?


    The old woman raised her head, and her eyes shone with a green light.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Qing''er lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet the old granny''s gaze:


    Qing`er didn''t dare to do so.


    The old lady seemed to be extremely satisfied with Ye Qing''er''s performance, and nodded.


    It''s good that you didn''t, you know, your parents are currently in Young Sect Master''s hands.


    I don''t know if it was telling Ye Qing''er that her parents were fine, or threatening Ye Qing''er, but if you didn''t listen to me, your parents'' lives would be gone.


    When Ye Qing''er heard these words, her entire body shivered, and the last bit of spirit in her eyes completely disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit was in the air watching everything.


    He never thought that Ye Qing''er''s parents would actually still be alive in this world. Did they control Ye Qing''er''s parents and hence control him?


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a bit, then continued to observe the situation below. Until the last moment, he did not plan to take action, because these people were like poisonous snakes.


    Nanny, this Ye Qing''er has not been so quiet recently!


    The young woman who was originally standing behind him did not say anything.


    Li Congfang, don''t cause trouble. I have already seen it, Ye Qing''er is obviously still a virgin.

 C155

    Hehe, Grandma, this way of speaking is a little irresponsible, Young Sect Master had personally instructed me, no matter when or where, I am not allowed to get close to any man, have I forgotten?


    The woman called Li Congfang said.


    At that time, if something happens, not only me, but also Grandma, you won''t be able to explain yourself!


    Seeing the annoying woman in front of him, Ye Qing''er could not help but frown.


    At this moment, the old woman who was called Grandma also frowned.


    Alright, today was the last day. Since there was nothing to do, there was no need to cause any more trouble.


    Li Congfang obviously wasn''t willing to let Ye Qing''er go that easily. She turned her head and said fiercely:


    Ye Qing''er, you have to remember this, you are only a woman from the Young Sect Master. If you dare to go against my words, not only you, your parents and even this Li Haitian City''s Ye Family will all be buried with you!


    After Ye Qing''er heard these words, she immediately did not dare continue with her stance. She lowered her head and said:


    Yes...


    She forgot when it started. It was probably when Ye Qing''er memorized everything from when she was five or six years old, when she heard someone beside her tell her that she could only be a woman from Young Sect Master. Of course, this did not include her own parents.


    Ye Qing''er did not know what her parents had been doing since they were young. She only knew that her parents had told her that her family was located in the Ye Family of the Heavenly Li City of Earth, and that she had to come back to visit whenever she had the time.


    In order to fulfill the instructions her parents had given to her, she agreed to become the Young Sect Master''s woman. However, the requirement was to grow up in the Sea Heaven City before she matured.


    Today was the sixteenth year of Ye Qing''er, and according to their agreement, Ye Qing''er was going to leave.


    Qing''er, Young Sect Master is the man who is most likely to become a level two expert. If you marry him, wouldn''t you be able to get rich and powerful in the future? Why stay in this small city? Stay here in this tiny Ye Family?


    Moreover, at that time, if you become the wife of the Young Sect Master, your Ye Family will also benefit!


    As if feeling the unwillingness in Ye Qing''er''s heart, the old granny tried to persuade him.


    With regards to Ye Qing''er''s imposing aura, the old granny also felt very pained; after all, her parents had been controlled by the sect since she was young, and they were rarely able to be compared to Ye Qing''er. It was her who took care of Ye Qing''er from a young age, like she was her own granddaughter.


    Wait here for a while, before long, Young Sect Master will personally come to take you away.


    Hearing Grandma''s words, Ye Qing''er unconsciously felt a little more fear in her heart.


    Was he really going to marry a man he had never seen before?


    His heart was filled with resistance and unwillingness.


    But what could he do?


    Yesterday, Big Brother Ye Dongfeng had told him that she still had the entire Ye Family behind her and that Ye Dongfeng would always stand behind her. However, this was one of the most powerful sects in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain!


    Even though she knew that Big Brother Ye Dongfeng was very powerful, she stomped over his Song Family alone.


    However, the tiny Song Family of Sea Heaven City was only that of a Prominent Class. How could it be compared with a top sect with such a high Nan Hao Heavenly Domain?


    Shaking his head, he got rid of the impractical thoughts in his mind and chose to resign himself to his fate.


    Maybe this is my life.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    Young Sect Master who was still waiting for his Ghostly Witch Sect? I''m afraid all of you will be disappointed!


    Who!


    Who!


    Grandma and Li Congfang both shouted at the same time.


    Li Congfang even directly turned around, protecting Ye Qing''er behind him.


    Although she didn''t like Ye Qing''er, and could even be said to be annoying, her mission was to protect Ye Qing''er well. This was the sect''s command, so she could not refute it in the slightest.


    At this moment, the old granny''s nerves were tense as she stared tightly at the tightly shut courtyard door.


    Li Congfang, Ghost Granny, it really is the two of you.


    Just as the two of them were getting tense, the door to the courtyard opened and a figure entered.


    This person had a slightly aged face, roughly forty to fifty years old. He wore a linen robe, and had white hair. His expression did not give off the feeling of a stranger.


    Humph! Zhang Yuangui, it''s actually you old thing!


    Li Congfang said as she saw the person.


    Li Congfang, I say, aren''t you doing a lot of wicked things? Why do you have to do all these every time?


    Li Congfang snorted, and did not speak further.


    Elder Zhang, I never thought that it would actually be you. If you weren''t staying in your Fetishism, how could you have the time to come to this remote place?


    The middle-aged man called Zhang Yuangui ignored the old granny, and turned to look at Ye Qing''er who was behind Li Congfang.


    When Ye Qing''er saw Zhang Yuangui looking at her, she immediately retreated like a frightened rabbit.


    Little girl, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Zhang Yuangui laughed and continued:


    If my guess is not wrong, you should be the fiancee of the Ghostly Witch Sect Young Sect Master, Gui He.


    Zhang Yuangui paused here, narrowed his eyes, and continued:


    Not bad indeed, the legendary Pure Yin Body.


    Zhang Yuangui, what do my Ghostly Witch Sect have to do with you?


    When the old granny saw that Zhang Yuangui had ignored her and charged towards Ye Qing''er, she was instantly enraged and became even more vigilant.


    Ye Qing''er was someone who had been repeatedly warned within the sect to protect her well. Today was the final day, so she could not afford to lose anything.


    Furthermore, Ghostly Witch Sect and Fetishism were two sects born enemies, and were like water and fire in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain.


    The main cultivation path of the Ghost Voodoo Cult was one that focused on yin and evil, but Fetishism was the opposite. It followed the path of pure Yang energy.


    When she thought of the conflict between the two sects, the grandma''s expression became even more vicious.


    Zhang Yuangui, let me warn you, this is someone our Young Sect Master has specially instructed us to protect well. If you dare intervene today, our Ghostly Witch Sect will definitely fight to the death with your Fetishism!


    Zhang Yuangui chuckled upon hearing this:


    What? Listen to what you''re saying. ''Could it be that our two families were once at peace? ''


    After ridiculing the old granny for a bit, Zhang Yuangui turned his head to look at Ye Qing''er:


    Little girl, do you know why the Ghost Manor Sect''s Young Sect Master, Gui He, was designated as his wife from the time you were five years old?


    Ye Qing''er was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and subconsciously asked:


    Why?


    Ye Qing''er had already had such a question in her heart. As a Young Sect Master, there were almost no one else with a higher status than him in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, so why would they keep this question in their hearts? Ever since she had arrived at the Ye Family of the Li Tian Hai City, she had even sent Li Congfang to follow him around, day and night.

 C156

    Was it because she was beautiful?


    No, no.


    Furthermore, he had already been chosen by the Young Sect Master since he was five years old. How could he possibly see someone growing up when he was five years old?


    Zhang Yuangui, I treat Qing''er like my own granddaughter. Marrying the Young Sect Master is naturally for her own good.


    The old granny saw Ye Qing''er''s suspicious face and immediately scolded him.


    Granddaughter?" For her own good? Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha!


    Hearing these words, Li Yuangui seemed to have heard a great joke. He raised his head and laughed loudly, then turned around. The originally mild Li Yuangui now had a stern expression on his face:


    To think that your grandma was able to say such words! I''m ashamed of you!


    Little girl, do you want to know the reason?


    Zhang Yungui turned his head and asked Ye Qing''er once more.


    Ye Qing''er hesitated, but still said:


    Yes.


    The old granny could not bear it any longer and said:


    Zhang Yuangui, shut up!


    Zhang Yuangui was not anxious at all.


    What? Old grandma? Did he have a guilty conscience? You don''t dare let me say it?


    Then I''ll have to say it today.


    Zhang Yuangui turned his head and looked at Ye Qing''er:


    That''s because of your physique, you''re born with a pure yin constitution!


    Hearing that, Ye Qing''er still had some questions, because she did not know that she had the Pure Yin Body, and did not know what the Pure Yin Body could bring.


    Zhang Yuangui saw the doubt in Ye Qing''er''s eyes and continued:


    Pure Yin Body was a naturally born cultivation body. It was rare in this world, and it was cultivated at a thousand miles per day.


    Hearing these words, Ye Qing''er''s heart immediately shook.


    Rare in the world?


    A natural cultivation body?


    A thousand miles in a day?


    That''s not right, this was completely different from what the old granny had told him!


    Didn''t the old granny say that she wasn''t suitable for cultivation?


    Could he only cultivate methods that strengthened the body and nurtured the spirit to strengthen the physique?


    All these years, he had been following the old granny''s instructions and cultivating some kind of cultivation method that strengthened the core and nurtured the vital energy!


    Zhang Yuangui did not stay and continued:


    Of course, if it was only like this, it couldn''t cause Gui He to think about you.


    The most important thing is that your physique is born to be a cauldron that can aid in one''s cultivation!


    There is a cultivation method in the Ghostly Witch Sect Sect called [Double Cultivation Secret Art] that is specifically designed for physique like yours. After dual cultivation, the Cauldron Master will cultivate God''s Speed, and it is even possible that he will be able to jump a few levels in a short period of time. It is the best way to cross the bottleneck, and quickly level up!


    Zhang Yuangui looked at the old granny as he spoke:


    However, since you already have an expert in Life Destruction Stage from the Old Sect Master, how could I give you the chance to let Gui He also become a Life Destruction Stage? You actually started planning ten years ago?


    If this is true, hmph.


    Wouldn''t your Ghostly Witch Sect be the sole ruler when that time comes?


    I''m afraid that at that time, who knows how many more girls like Ye Qing''er will be dragged into this mess!


    As he spoke till here, Zhang Yuangui stopped for a moment. At this point, Ye Qing''er could no longer believe it, and his eyes seemed to be on the verge of tears:


    Grandma, is what he said true?


    When the granny heard this, she immediately berated loudly:


    Don''t listen to this old bastard''s nonsense!


    He turned his head around to look at Ye Qing''er and continued:


    Qing`er, Young Sect Master is the best man in the world. If you marry him, you will only be able to enjoy life. The Nan Hao Heavenly Domain is big, but there are dozens of empires!


    Furthermore, with how pretty my Qing''er is, Young Sect Master will definitely only love you, and even if Young Sect Master wanted to borrow your physique to train, he would not harm you.


    Hearing this. Zhang Yuangui let out another cold laugh:


    Granny, you don''t mind losing your conscience saying these words, but I feel ashamed listening from the side!


    Duo Cultivation was the most harmful technique to her. Even if this little girl managed to survive, she would probably die of old age at the age of thirty. You lied to her like this, yet you dare to say that it was for her own good?


    When Ye Qing''er heard this, she could not help but shiver. She suddenly felt powerless and sat on the ground.


    Her originally elegant face was now filled with despair.


    At this point, I won''t waste any more time with you guys. Get lost!


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Yuangui''s martial qi surged out. From the looks of it, he had already reached the peak of the noble king realm!


    Zhang Yuangui! Do you really intend to fight to the death with my Ghostly Witch Sect by doing this?


    The old granny shouted.


    Just by yourself, we only need to delay it for a moment, wait for the Young Sect Master to come, and we''ll see what you can do!


    Li Congfang, who had been watching from the side, also spoke out.


    The reason why they said that was simply to delay time, because regardless of whether it was the old granny or Li Congfang, both of them were only in the early stages of the dukedom, and even if they worked together, they would still not be a match for Li Yuangui.


    Furthermore, Li Yuangui was one of the Fetishism''s people. Since he was young, he had cultivated the most Yang and Heroic Technique, and he stood at a great deal of advantage against Ghostly Witch Sect, which was a kind of sinister cultivation technique.


    Old granny, you guys are overthinking it!


    Don''t you find it strange, that I, Zhang Yuangui, as the Great Clan Elder of the Fetishism, would actually come here alone?


    The other three clan elders are already waiting for you Young Sect Master s!


    Hearing Zhang Yuangui''s words, the two of their faces instantly changed.


    At this time, the old granny had also put in a lot of effort. With a jolt of her martial energy, she pushed Ye Qing''er in front of Li Congfang:


    Take Qing''er and leave first! I stopped him!


    As she finished speaking, her entire body rose up without any wind. Her originally calm eyes were filled with fierceness. Cyan energy gushed out from her body and formed a thick layer of green armor around her.


    This old granny also understood that she was not a match for Zhang Yuangui. She did not use any offensive methods, but rather, rushed at Zhang Yuangui, but used her martial qi to form a defense on herself, wanting to use that to stop him.


    Humph! He was overestimating himself!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuangui did not hesitate at all, a red ball of Spirit Qi shot out from his right hand straight at the old granny.


    Boom! *


    A small sound rang out.


    When Zhang Yuangui''s Spirit Qi touched the green defense around the old granny''s body, it was as if it was nothing, and directly broke through!


    The old granny''s defensive weapon did not manage to hinder Zhang Yuangui in the slightest.


    Dong!


    What followed was the old granny''s landing, her entire body ferociously landing on the ground.


    The grandma smiled wryly in her heart.


    Was the Young Sect Master''s plan that he had plotted for ten years going to be ruined in a few days under the disturbance of the Fetishism?

 C157

    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit was in the air watching everything, silently considering both sides'' strength.


    Based on the current situation, this old granny and Li Congfang should be the people sent by Ghostly Witch Sect to guard Ye Qing''er. Although they could not be considered as the masterminds, they could still be considered to be helpers.


    As for this Zhang Yuangui, although he could not be considered to have specially come to save Ye Qing''er, his goal was to stop the and to indirectly save Ye Qing''er.


    Based on the conversations of the few people present, Ye Dongfeng already saw through everyone''s goal. Originally, Ye Dongfeng thought that Ye Qing''er would not go far today, but he never would have thought that it was already the last day.


    Looks like today is a battle that only ends with death. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to solve the problem if Primordial Spirit comes over.


    As she thought about it, Ye Dongfeng''s Primordial Spirit left and was preparing to retrieve her flesh, since sshe was still carrying a strand of her consciousness on Ye Qing''er. With her speed, even if Li Congfang ran any further, he would still be able to catch up.


    As for the old granny who was in the arena, when she saw that she could not stop Zhang Yuangui, she saw that the tattoo on her forehead had started to emit waves of green light. Following the rise of the green light, her entire body seemed like a gigantic green cocoon.


    Zhang Yuangui, even if I die today, I won''t let you obstruct Young Sect Master''s plan!


    A hoarse voice came out from the green cocoon. The originally disadvantaged grandma actually instantly began to soar in power. In a blink of an eye, she had already reached the level of a late-stage noble king.


    Old granny, you actually dared to sacrifice your life for this little girl!


    Zhang Yuangui obviously understood his opponent''s methods very well, when he saw the old granny use this move, his face immediately changed, his entire body tensed up, as if he was extremely afraid.


    The old granny obviously could not be bothered with Zhang Yuangui. Once she used this move, it would only end with death.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    Even though Li Congfang''s strength was not low, to have her carry Ye Qing''er, a living person, while running all the way still caused her to pant heavily.


    Looking back from the side as she ran, she knew that with her grandma''s strength, she would definitely not be able to stop Zhang Yuangui, at most, she could only do her best to stop him for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. The only thing she could do was to run, take Ye Qing''er and run as far away as possible, the better.


    Get lost!


    Li Congfang was gasping for breath, but at this moment, she saw a person in front of him. She had his back facing her, standing in the middle of the small road.


    Right now was the critical moment where Li Congfang was fighting against time, how could she persuade her to get out of the way?


    However, after Li Congfang shouted, the person did not seem to hear him and was already standing right in the middle of the group.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely be scared out of their wits by this loud shout.


    This place was already on the outskirts of the city, and was already some distance away from Sea Heaven City. Could it be someone from the Fetishism?


    As he thought of this, the martial qi in his hand vibrated. Just as he was about to attack, he saw that the man had actually turned his head.


    It''s you?!


    Li Congfang was stunned.


    The person in front of him was no one else but Ye Dongfeng.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw that he could not get rid of the old granny in a short period of time, and was worried about Ye Qing''er''s safety, he had already returned back to his body from his home and blocked Li Congfang''s path.


    Yesterday, Ye Qing''er and Ye Dongfeng would whisper to each other during the banquet. Li Congfang had been observing them from the side, so she had obviously recognized them at a glance.


    Ye Qing''er had a face full of shock when she saw Ye Dongfeng.


    But when Ye Dongfeng turned around and glanced at the two of them, he seemed to have sensed something and his brows knitted slightly as he looked behind him.


    Ever since he had entered the Life Destruction Stage, his body had been undergoing transformation with the nature''s vitality every single day. At this moment, his body was no longer within the scope of normal people''s comprehension.


    Ye Dongfeng''s divine intent was naturally able to see far away, but even more of the time, he was still willing to use his naked eyes to watch. After all, in a place like the Ocean Sky City or even the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, it wasn''t worth Ye Dongfeng constantly releasing his divine sense at all times.


    However, Ye Dongfeng who had undergone a transformation of the vitality of heaven and earth, was now far superior to an ordinary person''s eyesight. When he looked ten kilometers away, his pupils gradually revealed a gigantic Two-Headed Sparrow.


    The Two-headed Sparrow was one of the top existences amongst the Demonic Beast. When it reached adulthood, it could reach the ninth level of the Demonic Beast, which was equivalent to a human mid-stage Marquis. It could be said to be extremely strong.


    A distance of ten kilometers, to the Two-Headed Sparrow that was famous for its speed in the Demonic Beast Realm, was nothing more than a blink of an eye.


    The sound of wind whistling could be heard in the air from time to time.


    Li Congfang and Ye Qing''er also noticed it, but they didn''t know if the person who came was an enemy or a friend.


    This little brother of Ye Family, now that I have handed Ye Qing''er over to you, I will block this person, how about it?


    No matter if it was friend or foe, Ye Qing''er suddenly had the urge to run away. Because no matter what the situation was, she would not dare to think about it, and she did not want to accept it.


    Now that she finally had the chance to escape, how could she hesitate?


    Daunorubicin, let''s go.


    Ye Qing''er clenched her teeth, and was about to pull Ye Dongfeng.


    However, Ye Dongfeng was not anxious at all. Instead, he turned around and gently caressed Ye Qing''er''s head.


    Go what? It''s the territory of the Li Tian City''s Ye Family.


    When Ye Dongfeng''s hand touched her head, Ye Qing''er was suddenly startled, and in that moment she even had an illusion:


    Daunorubicin is the only man in this world who can give me a sense of security ¡­


    But in the blink of an eye, she realized reality.


    No matter what, this was a battle between two sects with the highest Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. Even if the Ye Family was raised to a famous clan with Ye Dongfeng''s help, it still wasn''t enough for the two sects to watch.


    Daunorubicin, let''s go! If he was any later, it would have been too late!


    Ye Qing''er stomped her feet anxiously, but with her strength, how could she pull Ye Dongfeng away?


    Don''t be afraid. I''m protecting you.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly, not caring in the slightest.


    Brat, hurry up and bring Ye Qing''er away. Don''t think about being a hero and save a beauty in front of Ye Qing''er! What you have in your heart is nothing but the courage of a man!


    Just based on your little clan called Ye Family, it''s impossible to stop these people. Don''t think that just because you have the most powerful Ye Family in all of Sea Heaven City, you''re already impressive!


    Do you hear me?!

 C158

    That Li Congfang had talked for a long time without even looking at her, which immediately made Li Congfang angry.


    Ye Qing''er, you don''t need to worry about your stupid son.


    Ye Qing''er was immediately conflicted after hearing what Li Congfang said.


    He could disregard Li Congfang''s life or death, and he was even a little disgusted with her in the depths of his heart. But Ye Dongfeng was still a member of the Ye Family after all, and he was more or less related by blood, and Ye Dongfeng had even helped the Ye Family family rise to a famous clan.


    Qing`er, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one from Ye Family will be harmed.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face was calm, without the slightest bit of emotion.


    The sect with the strongest Nan Hao Heavenly Domain?


    Young Sect Master?


    Fetishism?


    three Fetishism Elders?


    No matter who it was, in Ye Dongfeng''s heart, he was nothing more than an ant.


    To dare to harm his own family, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate to destroy the entire continent!


    This was also the dao heart Ye Dongfeng wanted to prove in this life!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, a gigantic Demonic Beast appeared in front of them. It was the Two-headed Sparrow that Ye Dongfeng had seen before.


    When Ye Qing''er saw this, she suddenly felt a trace of despair.


    Forget it, maybe this is my life!


    Seeing this, Li Congfang was even more furious.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Dongfeng delaying, who knows how far Ye Qing''er would have ran.


    However, now was not the time to care about these things. The two-headed sparrow landed on the ground in the blink of an eye, raising a cloud of dust.


    She needed to quickly gather her strength to welcome this person.


    Run? I want to see where you can run to?


    After the dust settled, a familiar voice came out to everyone''s ears. The one who appeared in front of them was Zhang Yuangui.


    Zhang Yuangui looked at the crowd with a smile that was not a smile:


    I want to see if your speed is faster than mine, or my Two-Headed Sparrow''s.


    As Zhang Yuangui''s voice fell, everyone saw that there was another person following behind him. It was the old granny who had been in charge of stopping him.


    Grandma?


    Seeing this, Li Congfang could not help but ask.


    Humph! The old woman is still trying to fight me!


    She''s only at the early stage of the noble king level. With this old man''s peak level of strength, wouldn''t it be easy for him to subdue her?


    Moreover, my fire attribute martial aura is the bane of your Ghostly Witch Sect, you overestimate yourself!


    Don''t talk big! Wait till the Young Sect Master comes! When Li Congfang heard Zhang Yuanbin insult Ghostly Witch Sect, she refuted it.


    Hehe.


    That''s right, your Young Sect Master is indeed a heaven warping genius, and can even be called a phoenix feather or qilin horn in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, but!


    Zhang Yuangui changed the subject and continued:


    If he were to obtain it, forget about the fate of this little girl, when the time comes, your Ghostly Witch Sect will also be filled with your old Sect Master, with two powerful beings at the same time, so how can our Fetishism compete with you?


    After Zhang Yuangui finished speaking, his gaze turned to Ye Qing''er. However, what surprised him was that Ye Qing''er was holding onto Ye Dongfeng''s hand tightly, and because she was afraid of panicking, she attached herself onto Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Eh? You are... Who would have thought ¡­


    Speaking to here, Zhang Yuangui laughed, as if he had discovered some enormous secret:


    Who would have thought that in this clever life of Gui He, someone would bring him a green hat! Haha ¡­


    Hearing Zhang Yuangui''s words, and seeing Ye Qing''er''s and Ye Dongfeng''s current state, how could Li Congfang not know what this fellow was implying?


    Shut up! Old thing! How could my Young Master be someone you can scheme with your own mouth?


    In the eyes of everyone in the Ghostly Witch Sect, the old Sect Master and Young Sect Master were gods. No matter what, they could not slander them. Ignoring the difference in his strength, he immediately let out a furious roar. His entire sleeve was instantly filled with Martial Qi. Like an arrow, he fiercely charged towards Zhang Yuanbin.


    An ant shaking a tree!


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuangui did not mind, he laughed coldly, and raised his hand. In an instant, a flame appeared from his hand and a slightly yellow flame shot out like a volcano, fiercely flying towards Li Congfang.


    Humph!


    Seeing Zhang Yuangui''s move, Li Congfang was also shocked, she knew that she had to endure a strong collision. She then controlled his body and made a quick turn, causing the flames to brush against her clothes, and shot towards a big tree behind him.


    Boom!


    The tree turned to dust in an instant.


    Li Congfang turned her head to look, and immediately revealed a look of fear on her face, this loss was not caused by her, if not the result would not be better than the big tree.


    Elder Zhang had not met for two years. His cultivation had indeed improved quite a bit.


    At this moment, the old lady behind him finally woke up. Her entire person was dispirited, as if she was seriously injured.


    My Fetishism is known as the number one fire attributed Martial Qi Sect, how can it not live up to its reputation?


    Zhang Yuangui heard the old granny''s voice from behind him, and immediately opened his mouth:


    For people like you in the Ghostly Witch Sect, robbing a girl is always a bad habit.


    After saying that, he did not forget to mock Ghostly Witch Sect.


    Hehe, Elder Zhang is being arrogant, my Young Sect Master has been relying on his own cultivation since childhood to reach the late stage of the Wang Hou, right now, borrowing the Pure Yin Body is only to find an opportunity.


    Furthermore, with a wave of my Young Sect Master''s hand, the entire heaven and earth will be filled with Yin Qi, and the area within 100 meters will become a ghost level area. When all the Ten Thousand Ghosts comes out, I''m afraid Elder Zhang cannot handle it!


    Although the old granny was dispirited at the moment, she did not fear Zhang Yuangui at all from her mouth.


    It really was a cooked duck. It had become stubborn!


    This old man will kill you right now and see how your Young Sect Master will save you!


    I hope that you have a share in the Ten Thousand Ghosts that your Young Sect Master has hired!


    Don''t!


    Hearing Zhang Yuangui say that he could kill the old granny. Ye Qing''er could not bear to see this.


    No matter what, Ye Qing''er''s childhood was under the care of the old granny. Although the old granny had also been ordered by the Young Sect Master, these feelings could not be fake.


    Good!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuangui clapped both his hands and bellowed.


    Little girl, now that this old granny is in my hands, are you willing to exchange yourself for this old lady''s life?!


    Zhang Yuangui''s face was now filled with desire.


    It was not because he had set his eyes on Ye Qing''er''s beauty, but because he truly had set his sights on Ye Qing''er''s talent in cultivation.


    Pure Yin Body was one of the rare physiques in the past thousand years. If he brought it back and carefully taught it, perhaps in less than ten years, a peerless beauty would appear within his Fetishism.

 C159

    At this time, the Fetishism was in its prime. If he could bring Ye Qing''er back this time, it would at least guarantee that he would be able to dominate the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain for the next hundred years.


    If this little girl could calm down, she could even compete with the Eastern Haotian Region for power.


    This was also the reason why he hadn''t killed the old granny in the earlier small courtyard.


    He had already known that Ye Qing''er was a pure girl since a long time ago. He did this using the old granny as a bargaining chip, to make Ye Qing''er willingly enter his Fetishism.


    I... I will.


    Ye Qing''er hesitated for a moment, but eventually answered affirmatively.


    Li Congfang and the old granny were already powerless to fight back, if they were to continue, they would just be throwing their lives away.


    Both of them looked desperate and dejected.


    Just then, a voice came out.


    You wanted to take Qing`er away, but you have yet to ask me what your intentions are, right?


    Upon hearing those words, everyone immediately turned their attention to the source of the voice.


    He saw that in the direction of the voice, there was an elegant youth with a calm expression, and it was Ye Dongfeng.


    You? Who are you?


    Hearing that, Zhang Yuangui asked.


    In his opinion, Ye Dongfeng was merely Ye Qing''er''s follower in the Li Tian City.


    Moreover, he had already exchanged hands with Li Congfang just now.


    If it was an ordinary person who did not cultivate, he would have been scared speechless.


    If one knew how to cultivate, they would know how terrifying they were when they saw how powerful they were.


    However, this youth still dared to speak?


    Daunorubicin!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Ye Qing''er immediately became anxious.


    Right now, the old granny was severely injured, Li Congfang was already scared out of her wits, there was simply no one on her side that could be her match.


    If Ye Dongfeng had not spoken, it would have been alright. But as a Fetishism Elder, given his status, he would definitely not act against an ordinary person.


    But now, Ye Dongfeng actually took the initiative to speak up.


    Ye Qing''er wanted to advise Ye Dongfeng not to speak, but it was obviously too late now.


    Who am I?


    Ye Dongfeng turned around and gave Ye Qing''er a gentle glance, giving him a look of confirmation, indicating that she did not need to worry.


    I am a member of the Ye Family of the Litian City, my Ye Family is the only famous sect in the entire Litian City, my father Ye Canghai is the previous Patriarch of the Ye Family.


    Ye Qing''er is a part of my Ye Family, so no matter what, you must ask me for my opinion, right?


    Ye Family?


    Famous sect?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Zhang Yuangui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry anymore.


    As a sect with the highest level of Fetishism, how could they possibly care about such a small and illustrious sect?


    Not to mention a famous clan, they didn''t even put Great Day Dynasty in their eyes!


    In this world, power was the law!


    Do you really want to laugh me to death and use such a method to save people?


    Zhang Yuangui''s eyes showed signs of ridicule.


    This idiot!


    The grandma was at a loss for words from afar.


    At this time, you actually dare to use your family to threaten him? One had to know that the other party was a top sect with great Nan Hao Heavenly Domain!


    His face was as calm as a flat lake, and everyone thought that Ye Dongfeng had an extremely high status or backer behind him, but they did not think that he would actually say all these.


    His Fetishism was a self-proclaimed righteous sect, and it was beneath him to be associated with such an evil scheme like Ghostly Witch Sect. Now, he was even more so in front of the old granny and Li Congfang, so he naturally could not do anything to Ye Dongfeng.


    Forget it, hurry up and leave. I won''t do anything to this girl. I''ll just bring her back to teach her cultivation.


    Zhang Yuangui''s face now looked somewhat boring. Waving his hand, he looked like someone who was about to beg for food.


    Daunorubicin, leave quickly. Qing`er is already very grateful that you helped Qing`er to such an extent ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qing''er''s eyes were filled with tears. Naturally, he was incomparably moved in his heart, and did not expect Ye Dongfeng to actually help him to such an extent.


    Ye Dongfeng lightly patted Ye Qing''er''s small hands, looked at Zhang Yuangui and said:


    Very well, just based on the words you said earlier, that you won''t hurt Qing`er, I, Ye Dongfeng, can guarantee that I won''t take your life today.


    Ye Dongfeng''s tone was calm, as if killing an expert as powerful as Zhang Yuangui was something that Ye Dongfeng could do easily, and it did not require any effort at all.


    Oh?


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuangui''s expression immediately became gloomy. From his point of view, Ye Dongfeng was constantly challenging his bottom line.


    Kid, you should know that this old man has a limit to my patience.


    This old man will say one last sentence. I will give you the time of a cup of tea to bid farewell to your little girlfriend and then quickly leave this place.


    Otherwise, this old man will show you his power!


    As he finished speaking, Zhang Yuangui''s expression had already become a lot more vicious.


    Let me know how powerful he is?


    Ye Dongfeng repeated Zhang Yuangui''s words, and then faintly smiled, as if he had heard a joke:


    Based on the beast fire that you refined from the body of the Level Seven Demonic Beast, Fire Tail Python?


    His cultivation was only at the peak of the noble king, and was simply not even on stage. How dare he boast in front of me, Ye Dongfeng?


    As soon as Ye Dongfeng said this, Zhang Yuangui immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Just who are you?!


    At this time, the others also looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    He was actually able to see through Zhang Yuangui''s cultivation level the instant that Zhang Yuangui acted. Furthermore, he was also able to see that the flames Zhang Yuangui used were a type of beast fire.


    This lad from Ye Family did not seem to be simple.


    Li Congfang whispered into the old granny''s ear.


    The granny heard this and nodded her head, expressing her agreement.


    At this time, Zhang Yuangui finally started to look at Ye Dongfeng from head to toe, carefully observing him. But he really couldn''t remember who this youth in front of him was.


    According to common sense, to have this kind of eyesight, it was definitely not something that a famous clan could cultivate, but recently, no one had heard of any sect that had a genius.


    Had he really met an expert or a genius like Ye Qing''er? But from his appearance, he looked to be around eighteen or nineteen ¡­


    He kept speculating in his mind, but he could not be sure. Zhang Yuangui could not help but be on his guard.


    Oh, right, I still have a few identities. I wonder if what you want to know is inside.


    Seemingly sensing that his words were not clear enough, Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth once again:


    But I don''t know if what you want to hear is inside.

 C160

    I am a Pavilion Master of Great Day Dynasty, the president of Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union, and at the same time, a Sect Master of Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Are you satisfied with my answer?


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng finally revealed all of his identity, and then looked at Zhang Yuangui with a smile that was not a smile.


    Pavilion Master of the Spring And Autumn Pavilion?


    The president of the Spirit Master''s trade union?


    A Sect Master of the Dao Sect?


    Everyone was clearly surprised after hearing this.


    He didn''t expect that a junior from a small clan would have so many numbers.


    No matter if it was the old granny, Li Congfang, or even Zhang Yuangui, all of them were core members of the top sects in the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. Although they did not interact much with the unions of the low rank empires, they had all heard rumors that this Ye Dongfeng was actually able to become the head of so many trade unions at the same time, that he probably had quite a few methods up his sleeve.


    However, no one had heard of his name.


    Ye Dongfeng...


    Could it be from that Ye Dongfeng from the Great Yuan Dynasty?


    Li Congfang muttered to herself.


    She had to look for some medicinal herbs in the small city called Sea Heaven City for a long time, so she could only go to the Great Yuan Dynasty to buy them. Coincidentally, there was a situation where the medicinal herbs were withering out of the Elixir City at the right time, and with a single thought, Ye Dongfeng appeared. At that time, the entire Elixir City had caused quite a commotion, so even though Li Congfang had not personally seen it at the time, other people could tell the cultivation of the Master Ye.


    Could it really be him?


    Li Congfang was also a little uncertain at this moment.


    You know him?


    Seeing Li Congfang like that, the old granny who was at the side immediately asked.


    At this time, Li Congfang''s expression had already started to change.


    I know, but I can''t be sure...


    Zhang Yuangui was not too far away, so naturally, he heard Li Congfang''s words and was a little hesitant. However, when he thought about it, her Fetishism was one of the top sects in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, and even if you, Ye Dongfeng, were to become the leader of a few smaller sects, it would not even be enough for a top sect!


    Humph! Stop playing games here! Hurry up and disappear before I change my mind!


    Zhang Yuangui''s mood had clearly become a lot more agitated now.


    Ye Dongfeng shrugged his shoulders and said:


    Since I have already revealed my identity to you and you still dare to speak to me like that, don''t blame me for being rude.


    As he spoke, he turned and looked at Zhang Yuangui:


    Now, I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you go.


    To refuse a toast is to refuse a forfeit!


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yuangui had already lost all patience, and his originally white hair instantly turned red.


    "Hiss ¡­" The old boy was truly angry.


    The grandma said as she saw the situation.


    So it turned out that when Zhang Yuangui was young, he had the good fortune to obtain a type of Beast Flame, which was the Flame Tail Python''s Beast Flame that Ye Dongfeng had mentioned before.


    It was true that this beast fire could increase Zhang Yuangui''s attack power, but because Zhang Yuangui had not completely exterminated the Fire Tail Python''s Sagacity when he was devouring it all, it caused Zhang Yuangui to wear some of its symptoms whenever he got angry.


    It was one of them.


    This old man doesn''t care what kind of you are, or what kind of president of the Spirit Master Association, you are nothing in front of my Fetishism!


    Zhang Yuangui suddenly extended both his hands, and yellow flames instantly shot out from his hands. The plants closest to him immediately turned charred yellow.


    With both hands on fire, it was as if a fire god had descended into this world. Ye Qing''er couldn''t help but be a little worried, as anxiety filled her eyes.


    This old man has relied on this rampaging beast fire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain for who knows how many years, and even more so has used this old man''s pair of fiery palms as a raider! Today, this old man will use this Divine Flame to teach this arrogant brat a lesson!


    As he said that, Zhang Yuangui''s hands actually started to form hand seals unharmed within the flames. Immediately, the flames between his hands started to turn into threads, and as the hand seals changed, more and more threads of fire appeared, and in the end, all of the thin threads of fire had turned into a gigantic fire dragon!


    Boom!


    The fire dragon seemed to have a mind of its own as it bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It looked like a real dragon floating in the air!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Seeing this, Li Congfang and the old granny were completely shocked.


    In the past, they had only heard that Zhang Yuangui, as the Great Clan Elder of the Fetishism, was invincible in the art of controlling fire!


    From their point of view, it was purely because of the excessive exaggeration of the people within the Fetishism, and even the outside world was deliberately trying to curry favor with the Fetishism.


    But today, when his eyes saw this scene, he knew that he was truly a true hero under fame.


    The old granny''s eyes glazed over for a moment. She knew that Zhang Yuangui had not even used his full strength against her just now! To think that he was risking his life!


    In contrast, the grandma couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in.


    Ye Qing''er felt even more hopeless at this moment.


    If not for him, how could the Daunorubicin be trapped in this quagmire?


    Even if he died, he would die, but the Daunorubicin was, after all, a genius who had appeared in Ye Family with great difficulty. If Ye Dongfeng had died because of him, even if he died, he wouldn''t have the face to face with Ye Family in the face of all the ancestors'' ancestors!


    Just at that moment, the fire dragon between Zhang Yuangui''s hands continuously released fire serpents, and charged towards Ye Dongfeng in the blink of an eye!


    On the other hand, Ye Dongfeng was standing in front of the Fire Dragon like an ant.


    It was rumored that the Master Ye of the Elixir City had an earth-shattering cultivation, but this fire dragon was already so close, could he still make it in time?


    Li Congfang thought.


    Looking at the approaching yellow fire dragon, Ye Dongfeng was not the least bit nervous. He only shook his head and chuckled in disdain.


    You dare to call yourself a divine flame in front of me with just your beast fire? Who gave you the courage?


    Ye Dongfeng stretched out his hand and slowly opened his palm. A ball of fire slowly appeared in his hand.


    The flame was shaped like a lotus, and the petals of the scarlet lotus were wrapped with a strange white pattern.


    The moment the lotus appeared, the temperature of the entire space seemed to rise at this moment. Li Congfang and the old granny even felt fine beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    What kind of flame was this?


    When Zhang Yuangui saw this scene, he was momentarily shocked. However, before he even finished speaking, he saw that the originally incomparably arrogant fire dragon had actually begun to break away from his control, and as it charged towards the lotus in Ye Dongfeng''s palm, it slowly dissipated.


    This, this, this...

 C161

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuangui looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had refined this Fire Tail Python''s beast fire for nearly 40 years, but this was the first time this kind of situation had occurred!


    He had actually lost control of the flames the moment the battle began!


    Furthermore, the lotus flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand seemed to have a natural suppression against his own beast fire!


    After gently putting the Red Lotus Fire back into his body, Ye Dongfeng said with both of his hands behind his back:


    Do you know what is the thickness of the earth?


    Zhang Yuangui felt his mind shake. He had traversed the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain for almost a hundred years, when had he ever seen such a monstrous young man?


    His strike with his full strength had been reduced to nothing just like that, and judging by its shape, it did not seem like he had used much strength. How could he continue to fight?


    Zhang Yuangui laughed bitterly as he raised his head, coincidentally looking at Ye Dongfeng''s calm gaze. Even though his eyes were calm, in Zhang Yuangui''s eyes, it was like winter, and he felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    I was blind to not recognize the real person and had offended the Senior Ye.


    Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was obviously higher than Zhang Yuangui''s. Even though it was from the outside that he appeared to be a lot younger, Zhang Yuangui was still extremely respectful and respectful, as if he had met an elder and even referred to him as Senior Ye Dongfeng.


    As I said earlier, I''ll spare your life, now you can leave.


    Ye Dongfeng did not have any intention to make things difficult for Zhang Yuangui. After all, he did not do anything evil.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuangui immediately nodded his head and cupped his hands:


    Thank you Senior Ye, we will take our leave.


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away. As she passed by the old granny, she didn''t forget to say:


    Your Ghostly Witch Sect is really capable, to actually find such a great helper.


    Although her voice was soft, her words still reached Ye Dongfeng''s ears. She immediately said:


    I''m not from their Ghostly Witch Sect.


    This time, it was Zhang Yuangui''s turn to be confused. After all this time, this Ye Dongfeng was not even someone from the Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Wouldn''t that be a huge mistake?


    He immediately retorted and asked:


    Is Senior Ye not someone from the Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Ye Dongfeng lightly said:


    I''ve already told you who I am. Do you want me to say it a second time?


    At this time, Zhang Yuangui''s mind quickly recalled Ye Dongfeng''s words:


    I am a member of the Ye Family of the Litian City, my Ye Family is the only famous sect in the entire Litian City, my father Ye Canghai is the previous Patriarch of the Ye Family.


    I am a Pavilion Master of Great Day Dynasty, the president of Great Yuan Dynasty Spirit Masters Union, and at the same time, a Sect Master of Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Are you satisfied with my answer?


    Each word was like a movie being played in Zhang Yuangui''s mind, suddenly an idea popped up in his mind.


    Could it be that he did not come here because he was invited to help by Ghostly Witch Sect, but because Ye Qing''er was a person there?


    His heart was instantly filled with ecstasy as he opened his mouth:


    Since that''s the case, then I''m afraid it will take a while before I can leave.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but frown slightly upon hearing this:


    What else do you want?


    Zhang Yuangui laughed and said:


    I wonder if Senior Ye has heard of the [Double Cultivation Secret Technique]?


    Ye Dongfeng slightly frowned, from the literal meaning, he could guess that this was not a good thing.


    Go on.


    At this time, Li Congfang and the old granny who were at the side immediately had pale faces.


    Zhang Yuangui could not stop talking at this moment, and told his everything he knew, as well as the things that Ye Qing''er would encounter.


    At the end, Ye Dongfeng''s expression became abnormally cold. Sure enough, everything was heading in his direction of the worst case scenario.


    If he had not been reincarnated, if he was still as late to success as he was in his previous life, he didn''t dare imagine what Ye Qing''er would have been through.


    In his previous life, Ye Qing''er''s fate definitely would not be able to escape the clutches of his Ghostly Witch Sect. In this life, everything had happened right before his eyes.


    Since his rebirth, Ye Dongfeng had very rarely encountered such a situation where he lost control of his emotions.


    The first time, because his older sister Ye Nichang was forced to marry into Song Family, Ye Dongfeng annihilated Song Family in a fit of rage.


    This was the second time.


    Ghostly Witch Sect? Of all the people you want to provoke, you just have to offend me, Ye Dongfeng.


    When I was walking on the continent in my previous life, I had heard of this kind of training method. When the woman''s Profound Qi was completely plundered, she basically became a cripple, and she quickly aged in an extremely short period of time. In the end, she could not even take care of herself, and her lifespan was also shortened by one third of a normal person''s.


    Ghostly Witch Sect? Since you dare to scheme against the people around Ye Dongfeng, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    At this time, the old granny and Li Congfang were suddenly a little anxious. Although they could not see through Ye Dongfeng''s true strength, it was clearly not wise to offend Ye Dongfeng at such an important juncture.


    Senior Ye, don''t listen to this old fart. Young Sect Master had already promised long ago that he would officially marry Qing''er.


    Formal marriage?


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but laugh when he heard this.


    He still didn''t know the heart of this Young Sect Master of Ghostly Witch Sect.


    He was just trying to coax Ye Qing''er and coax him into joining hands, while taking the chance to plunder the Profound Spirit Qi in Ye Qing''er''s body, so as to increase her own cultivation. As for Ye Qing''er''s life, how could he care?


    To the Ghostly Witch Sect Young Sect Master, Ye Qing''er was nothing more than a tool for him to cultivate, whether she lived or died, he would not care!


    As someone who has watched Ye Qing''er grow up, you actually dare to go down there and send him to hell?!


    And then there''s the Ghostly Witch Sect Young Sect Master, I, Ye Dongfeng, will definitely let him know what pain is!


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed, and he no longer looked as relaxed as he did before. Be it the old lady or Li Congfang, both of them felt a chill down their spine.


    Humph! I''m afraid you don''t even know the true strength of our Ghostly Witch Sect! Even you may not be a match for Young Sect Master!


    This Li Congfang seemed to be very protective of her Young Sect Master, and didn''t forget to protect him even at this time.


    Humph! So noisy!


    After hearing Li Congfang''s words, Ye Dongfeng did not want to endure any longer. With a wave of her palm, she saw that Li Congfang, the early stage noble, had actually turned into a cloud of blood from Ye Dongfeng''s casual strike!


    You... You... How dare you...


    Looking at this scene, the old granny was suddenly at a loss for words. Her teeth were trembling, but she was actually scared stiff by Ye Dongfeng''s imposing aura!


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head to look at her, and immediately, the old granny started gulping down her saliva, but she couldn''t get a single word out.

 C162

    At this time, whether it was the old granny or Zhang Yuangui, neither of them dared to speak.


    This person from the Ye Family actually dared to kill Li Congfang. Had he not thought of the consequences? Even though Li Congfang can''t be considered a big shot in the Ghostly Witch Sect, one must know that Ghostly Witch Sect is one of the most vengeful sects!


    Brat, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while longer! When Young Sect Master arrives, he will definitely not let you off lightly. Even if Young Sect Master was stopped by someone from the Fetishism today, you can still escape for your first time, and won''t be able to escape for 15 years!


    Both of them felt their hearts ripple.


    Even with my peak noble king''s strength, I''m actually not a match for him. Li Congfang was even more effortless to be killed with a single palm. I''m afraid that this brother of Ye Qing''er''s is not even an expert in Life Destruction Stage.


    Zhang Yuangui muttered in his heart:


    With his strength, if he was able to join my Fetishism, what kind of Ghostly Witch Sect would he be afraid of? Even if their Ghostly Witch Sect Young Sect Master s were to come now, they would probably not be able to obtain any benefits.


    However, as if to verify his thoughts, the transmission jade slip in his bosom flickered.


    When Zhang Yuangui picked up the jade slip, his face began to tremble violently.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng asked:


    What''s wrong?


    Senior Ye, I just received a message from the sect''s jade strips saying that our three Fetishism Elders were unable to stop the Ghostly Witch Sect Young Sect Master Gui He, and now that Gui He is bringing his men over!


    Zhang Yuangui said with an ugly expression on his face. He did not expect that the three elders would not be able to stop the Ghostly Witch Sect''s Young Sect Master. Could it be that the strength of the Young Sect Master had improved again in this short period of time?


    If it was really like this, he wondered if he and Ye Dongfeng were really opponents for the Young Sect Master.


    Even though he kept saying that Ghostly Witch Sect was a bad habit, Zhang Yuangui knew that they were able to compete with Fetishism, and their strength was naturally not low. Now that he was really going to fight against Young Sect Master head on, his heart was still nervous.


    Hearing Zhang Yuangui''s words, the old granny felt as if he had been given a shot of strength. His originally lifeless and lifeless face started to slowly relax as a sharp light shot out from his eyes.


    Wait until Young Sect Master comes over, I want to see if you, Ye Dongfeng, can still act this arrogantly!


    The, Gui He? Interesting.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face remained indifferent, not caring in the slightest.


    I heard that Gui He is an expert at the early stage of Life Destruction, it''s best not to disappoint me ¡­


    In the small courtyard on the outskirts of the city, Ye Dongfeng and the rest had already returned here.


    At the beginning, the old granny was still doubtful, but she did not expect Ye Dongfeng to bluntly ask her to wait for the arrival of the Young Sect Master, and the doubt in her heart gradually changed to happiness.


    I never thought that you would actually dare to wait until the Young Sect Master came over.


    Not far from the door, a sinister light flashed, and three figures appeared on the spot.


    The leader was a pale-faced young man. He looked exceptionally handsome, but his thin lips made him seem a little mean. As he appeared, the surrounding air seemed to become a little cold.


    Behind him, a tall and strong figure followed. The tall one had a cold expression and said behind him,


    We have agreed to meet here with the old granny and Li Congfang.


    The youth nodded and did not speak.


    It was a muffled voice, and it was the strong man who was speaking behind him.


    Just now, the transmission jade slip had received the old granny''s message. Li Huai was already dead, and the old lady was being held hostage here.


    After hearing this news, the gloomy and cold youth was clearly somewhat surprised:


    Oh? There was such a situation? Then does Fetishism''s Zhang Yuangui think he has a long life?


    The jade said that Zhang Yuangui was not the one who did it, and that there was someone else who did it.


    Who is it?


    The short and stout follower walked out from behind him and brought the jade slip to the cold-looking young man.


    The youth looked at it for a while and said:


    Someone from the Ye Family? Humph!


    A brat that came from who knows where, dares to provoke my Ghostly Witch Sect, this time I brought the clan''s divine artifact, in a while I''ll let him experience the consequences of being in the hundred li!


    Since you dare to provoke the dignity of the Young Sect Master, then you should let him know the methods I use in Ghostly Witch Sect!


    The tall follower behind him said.


    Every time they followed Young Sect Master, the two of them understood his methods the best. But when they saw the incomparably painful expressions on the faces of those who had been tortured by him, they rejoiced that following him was a very fortunate thing.


    Seeing Young Sect Master get angry this time, the two of them would naturally associate the pain that the person in the courtyard would suffer.


    Let''s go in.


    The Young Sect Master said.


    These three people were none other than the people of Ghostly Witch Sect and Young Sect Master, Gui He.


    The leader of the group was Young Sect Master Gui He, and the two people behind him were his personal bodyguards, the taller one was called Gao Yun Feng, the shorter one was called Xin Zhi Bin, and the two of them were experts who specialized in training the body, if the Young Sect Master was in danger, the two of them would be cannon fodder.


    Of course, this did not mean that the two of them were weak. On the contrary, the strength of the two of them were basically at the late stage of the noble king level, but compared to the other late stage noble kings, their advantage was not their martial arts cultivation, but their physical bodies.


    Under the orders of the Young Sect Master, the two of them followed behind as the three of them walked into the dilapidated courtyard.


    When they were not far from the entrance, the gates automatically opened. The three of them raised their heads and saw that it seemed to be the old granny.


    The grandma''s face was gloomy as she lowered her head and said,


    Young Sect Master, this old lady has the disgrace mission, I ask Young Sect Master to punish me!


    Gui He waved his hand and said: "Where are they?


    Grandma: I''m waiting for you inside!


    Gui He''s face became even darker upon hearing this. As a Young Sect Master of the Ghostly Witch Sect, he knew that wherever he went in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain would be welcomed. In fact, even the princes and heavenly sons would personally go out to welcome him.


    Maybe it was considered normal in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Gui He, this was simply humiliation!


    Sure, you have spirit. I like it!


    Gui He did not say anything else, but both Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng knew that this was the sign of the Young Sect Master getting angry.


    After he finished speaking, Gui He did not say anything more and walked into the courtyard first, only to see that the initially chaotic courtyard had been swept clean and tidy up until there was not a single speck of dust could be seen, and in the center of the courtyard, there was a stone platform, on the stone platform, a tea set could be seen, and on the stone platform, there was a huge roof not far away, and right at noon, it just happened to cover the sun, and on the deck chair, a person was quietly lying down, holding a small cup of tea, and slowly sipping it. Behind him were two people: Ye Qing''er and Zhang Yuangui.

 C163

    When Ye Qing''er saw Gui He coming in, he did not say a word, but his head, which was originally lowered even further.


    Zhang Yuangui was actually quite calm. His Fetishism had interacted with the Ghostly Witch Sect many times throughout the year, and thus, he had seen them quite a few times.


    After Gui He entered, he stared at Ye Qing''er for a long while, then nodded slightly and walked in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Presumably, this is Ye Qing''er''s brother, Ye Dongfeng.


    As he spoke, he pulled out a stool from beside the stone table and sat down.


    My Ghostly Witch Sect is also one of the top sects in the whole of Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. If that''s the case, if Qing`er can become my wife, then it can also be considered a strong alliance. I don''t know what Young Master Ye is thinking about that.


    Gui He seemed to be very confident in himself, and went straight to the point without any hesitation.


    When Ye Qing''er heard these words, her expression gradually became nervous, and her hands unknowingly tightened around Ye Dongfeng''s clothes.


    When Zhang Yuangui heard this, his heart jumped as he looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng remained calm and said with a smile:


    I have a question to ask.


    Oh? Young Master Ye, please speak.


    Hearing that Ye Dongfeng did not answer his question and instead mentioned that he had a question, Gui He had some questions in his heart, but he still opened his mouth to ask.


    My problem is.


    Do I allow you to sit in front of me and talk to me?


    After Ye Dongfeng said this, everyone turned pale with fright.


    Is Young Master Ye joking with me?


    Gui He obviously did not expect Ye Dongfeng to not care about face at all and directly say that.


    If you kneel down in apology and cripple your own cultivation as soon as you enter, I might be able to consider sparing your life.


    But now ¡­ I don''t think there''s a need for your Ghostly Witch Sect to exist anymore.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t feel that what he said was wrong and instead, he gently stroked his teacup.


    Presumptuous!


    He did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was!


    Before Gui He could make a sound, Gao Yunfeng and Xin Zhibin had already yelled out.


    Gui He''s expression had already become incomparably gloomy:


    I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. I''m giving you face, you''re my brother-in-law, if I don''t give you face, what kind of thing are you?


    Even if I add in your nonsensical names, what Pavilion Master s, guild leaders, and also some weak chicken sects, what qualifications do you have to be compared with my Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Being young and getting what you want, you don''t know the seriousness of it.


    Even if you''re a cultivation genius, the number of geniuses that have lost their lives under my hands is probably too many to count!


    As he said till here, Gui He could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, and shouted loudly:


    Xin Zhibin, Gao Yunfeng!


    The two of them had been holding onto their anger for a long time, waiting for Young Sect Master to give the order. After hearing Young Sect Master''s voice, they immediately walked out from behind Gui He.


    Gao Yunfeng was extremely tall to begin with, he was at least eight feet tall, and when he walked over, everyone felt like they were walking on a small mountain, the sunlight above their heads was mostly covered, only to see him walk in front of Ye Dongfeng, without any Spirit Qi at all, with both of his arms folded, directly pouncing towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Although Xin Zhi Bin was not tall, he was extremely muscular. Three ordinary people combined would not be as strong as him. He and Gao Zhi Feng were in a pincer position, his entire body moving at an extremely fast speed. Like a gale, he left behind a string of afterimages as he charged towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Although the two of them did not use any Qi, the sonic boom that came from the air was extremely terrifying. If Ye Dongfeng was struck, he would have turned into meat paste on the spot.


    Presumptuous!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuangui immediately bellowed, he formed a seal with his hand, and the fire pillar instantly shot out from his hand. The two fire pillars struck unerringly at the two who were about to attack Ye Dongfeng.


    Boom!


    Flames instantly appeared around the two of them, but what followed was an astonishing scene.


    Although the two of them were hit by the pillar of fire and their robes turned to dust in an instant, their bodies were like steel and did not have the slightest injury.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then turned and attacked Zhang Yuangui.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuangui''s martial qi instantly burst out, as though his spirit was being blown, he moved to the ground, dodging the two people''s attacks just in time.


    Ah!


    Ye Qing''er was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    As she looked over at the direction of the sun, she saw that Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng''s clothes had turned into ashes after being hit by Zhang Yuangui''s fire pillar. Even their hair had been burnt to ashes.


    The two were naked, but their skin color was clearly different from a normal person''s. Their skin color was either white or brown, but their skin color was actually golden yellow. It was as if they were made of cast iron, causing a strong visual impact.


    Although Zhang Yuangui''s fire was not really a divine flame, it was still considered the beast fire of a level eight Demonic Beast. If a normal person were to be touched by it, they would probably instantly turn into air, but the yellow flame would automatically extinguish after burning on their bodies for a while!


    Young Sect Master was truly worthy of being called a Young Sect Master. He actually brought the two generals within the sect with him.


    Zhang Yuangui stood up from the ground, and said with an ugly expression.


    I have come here with determination for Ye Qing''er, obviously I have to prepare everything.


    Gui He stood up from the stone bench and continued:


    These two are the most powerful beings in my Ghostly Witch Sect, I wonder if the two of them can enter your Young Master Ye''s eyes?


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak. On the contrary, it was Zhang Yuangui who was very familiar with the two generals, He Hng, who spoke next to Ye Dongfeng''s ear.


    Legend has it that the two of them were once Death Servants by the side of the old Sect Master. However, because their talent in martial arts was not high, a portion of their souls were refined by the old Sect Master using a secret Ghostly Witch Sect technique, causing them to almost not feel any pain in their bodies. Thus, the two of them set foot on the path of tempering their bodies.


    According to legends, their bodies were comparable to the intermediate stage of the Mirror Break. What was even more terrifying was that they didn''t feel any pain. Even though they were severely injured, as long as they didn''t die from a single strike, they could still fight.


    After Zhang Yuangui finished speaking, he looked at Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng, and a sense of despair arose in his heart.


    Gui He obviously heard Zhang Yuangui''s words, and clapped:


    I never thought that Elder Zhang would know a lot about my Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Young Master Ye, what do you think?


    As he said that, he turned to look at Ye Dongfeng.

 C164

    Amongst everyone present, only Young Sect Master and Zhang Yuangui knew of the cultivation methods of the two, and now that Zhang Yuangui had said it, everyone''s hearts immediately trembled.


    Refining a portion of their minds while still alive to make them feel no pain, even if these two were the sect''s Death Servants, they would still have to work hard even if they didn''t have any merits. Was this really appropriate?


    The grandma also showed a struggling expression.


    Since she was young, she had always been a pious person towards Ghostly Witch Sect, and no matter what she did for Ghostly Witch Sect, she would willingly do it. However, if she were to sacrifice so many years for Ghostly Witch Sect, if she were to refine her mind alive, would she agree?


    The answer was no, it was almost no different from a puppet.


    The old granny, who had been determined to sacrifice her life for Ghostly Witch Sect since she was young, was slightly shaken at this moment.


    Ye Qing''er was already too scared to speak, and hearing Zhang Yuangui''s words, her legs trembled even more. If it wasn''t for Ye Dongfeng supporting her, she would have collapsed onto the ground, feeling even more hopeless.


    Was this what the old granny meant when she said she would help him?


    Was he going to spend the rest of his life with such a cruel executioner?


    And he still had to dedicate all of his Profound Qi to her?


    At the same time, he thought about how his parents had been controlled by his Ghostly Witch Sect since a young age.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing''er''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Senior Ye, look at this?


    Zhang Yuangui obviously had no other choice now. He was relying on the beast fire in his body, but now that the beast fire had lost its effect, and he was only at the peak of the noble king level, he was naturally helpless to do anything, and turned his gaze to Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to not put him in his eyes at all as he smiled and said:


    With just a mere puppet technique and a few corpse refining paths, even if he were to die from it, with his early stage Mirror Break battle prowess, how would he dare to ask me what I think of it?


    Following which he took out a black flower bud from his bosom. His fingers gently caressed it, and with a flash of black light, a huge Demonic Beast appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The courtyard that was initially bright turned dark the moment the Giant Bat appeared. The enormous wings that covered the sky and covered the sun at this moment!


    This is!?


    Is this a Demonic Beast?


    No, it seemed to be a puppet.


    Puppet? Such a large puppet?


    The crowd burst into a flurry of discussion, especially Gui He, who acted as if he had seen a ghost. It was said that there were some sects on the continent that were famous for refining puppets, but it was clear that there was no such sect in Nan Hao Heavenly Domain.


    Ye Dongfeng summoned out the Giant Bat''s corpse from the flower bud. At this time, the Giant Bat had long been refined into a gigantic puppet by him.


    Go!


    Following Ye Dongfeng''s order, the Giant Bat spread open its wings and instantly appeared in front of the two.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had actually summoned his puppet, the two of them naturally had the mindset of competing with each other. After all, the two of them had been training their bodies for decades, without avoiding at all, they fiercely clashed with the Giant Bat.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    The two of them, who were originally like two small mountains, were now like two ants in front of the Giant Bat.


    Two incomparably crisp voices resounded in the crowd''s ears. This didn''t seem like a physical collision, but more like a clash between weapons.


    It was as if Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng were struck by an indescribable force. Deep Autumn was like a kite that broke its string as it ruthlessly crashed into the courtyard''s wall. The moment they came into contact with the wall, the wall broke into pieces and their momentum didn''t decrease at all.


    The two empty holes in the wall seemed to be recounting how terrifying the collision had been.


    At this moment, Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng no longer looked human. Their originally ample bodies were now as thin as a piece of paper. The two struggled for a moment, but in the end, they were unable to stand back up.


    Zhang Yuangui opened his eyes wide, stupefied, in disbelief.


    Are these still the two people from before?


    The two people whose flames he could not injure at all were actually shattered by the Giant Bat that Ye Dongfeng summoned?


    Zhang Yuangui rubbed his eyes until he saw that both Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng could no longer stand up. Only then did he believe it, and besides shock, his heart was also filled with joy.


    I never would have thought that the second general, Hem Ha, who had always given me an incomparable headache in Fetishism, would actually be killed by the Senior Ye at this very moment in time.


    When he thought about how every time he clashed with the Ghostly Witch Sect in the past, the other party wouldn''t even send a single clan elder, and instead directly dispatched two Death Servants, Humph, to make his side suffer losses. In recent years, his little sister had even been at a disadvantage in the sect''s tournament, which made Zhang Yuangui''s heart feel even more painful.


    The old granny was even more terrified. This Ye Dongfeng could not help but possess extremely high strength, and with such a powerful puppet, repeatedly refreshing the old granny''s impression of him, could it be that Ye Dongfeng was a puppet refining master?


    Then, he turned to look at Ye Qing''er who was behind Ye Dongfeng, his eyes filled with envy:


    He never thought that Qing''er would be so charming. First, it was Young Sect Master, the Heaven''s Pride of the sect, and then it was Ye Dongfeng who appeared out of nowhere.


    Ye Qing''er''s face was now filled with worship.


    She already knew that Ye Dongfeng was very strong, but that was only in this small border city of the Heavenly Flame City.


    However, what she did not expect was that, regardless of whether it was the old granny or Li Congfang, they were both not Ye Dongfeng''s match, and, who was also in the Fetishism, was also not Ye Dongfeng''s opponent. Now, the Young Sect Master had brought the other two generals of the sect along, but in the end, they could not even take one of Ye Dongfeng''s blows before dying.


    Just that, what about the Young Sect Master? Would the Daunorubicin be able to defeat them?


    Ye Qing''er muttered in her heart. She didn''t want to think about it, but she also didn''t want to think about it. At the moment, she just wanted to stay behind Ye Dongfeng''s back and greedily sink into the sense of security that this moment brought.


    Young Sect Master Gui He evidently did not expect the grunt he brought actually ended his life under Ye Dongfeng''s puppet attack. At that moment, his face was so gloomy that water seemed to be dripping out of it.


    Ye Dongfeng snapped his fingers, and instantly, the Giant Bat that covered the sky disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    What other tricks do you have?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Gui He playfully.


    After confirming that Xin Zhibin and Gao Yunfeng were both dead, Gui He angrily roared,


    Ye Dongfeng, I want you to die!

 C165

    Ye Dongfeng, I want you to die!


    Accompanying Gui He''s furious roar, he took out an extremely unremarkable piece of cloth from his bosom. He took out the cloth strip and threw it into the air, before it instantly soared with the wind, and in the blink of an eye, became the size of a flag.


    The flag was rectangular and was entirely greenish-yellow in color. The green and yellow flag was covered with complex patterns. As the flag continued to move, the complex patterns on it gradually became clear.


    Fast! Stop him!


    Ever since Zhang Yuangui saw Gui He''s hand reaching towards his chest, his expression had become nervous, and now that he saw the banner, he couldn''t help but yell out loud.


    He wanted to stop them with money, but it was too late now that he had opened the flag.


    At this moment, the grandma seemed to have thought of something terrifying. Her eyes opened wide and her expression changed drastically.


    Amongst the people present, only Ye Dongfeng was lying on the reclining chair with nothing to do. Seeing the two of them acting like this, Ye Dongfeng became curious, frowned, and did not understand what was going on.


    Why stop him?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng really didn''t know, Zhang Yuangui quickly explained at the side:


    This is a Soul Summoning Pennant from the Ghostly Witch Sect! The Soul Summoning Pennant s were the treasures of the Ghostly Witch Sect, so when the banner was released and the sect''s secret language was added, it could swallow the sky and cover the sun, summon the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and control ghosts. Everyone present, the caster would be able to protect themselves, while everyone else would not be able to escape the fate of the Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    Ye Qing''er was initially doubtful, but when she heard this, her legs couldn''t help but shiver. Her hands held onto Ye Dongfeng''s clothes tightly, not daring to let go.


    I already said that three elders of my sect were responsible for intercepting him halfway, how could they not stop him? I never thought that Gui He would actually think so highly of this little girl.


    With that, Zhang Yuangui smiled bitterly.


    Initially, the old granny was still hesitating, but after hearing Zhang Yuangui''s words, her guess was finally confirmed as her body uncontrollably trembled.


    Just as Zhang Yuangui finished speaking, he saw that Young Sect Master Gui He''s mouth was releasing a set of obscure incantations, following that, the originally gloomy and complex inscriptions on the banner started to become even brighter, and replacing them was the fact that the entire courtyard''s sky had suddenly become brighter, and compared to when Ye Dongfeng summoned his Giant Bat to cover himself from the sunlight, it was even more gloomy.


    Following the descent of the darkness, it was difficult for everyone to determine the direction. Ye Qing''er''s cultivation was the weakest, and right now, she could not see anything in front of him.


    In the darkness, he only felt whistling sounds coming from far away, after a while, a series of miserable and bitter Gui Qi''s voice filled the entire courtyard, as though it was in everyone''s ears.


    In the blink of an eye, the small courtyard turned into a haunted house, and the whistling sounds could be heard incessantly.


    Oh? If that was the case, the Soul Summoning Pennant could be considered to be a Spiritual Treasure.


    Ye Dongfeng did not panic at all when he heard about it, he was only curious about the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    To others, summoning ghosts might be too mysterious or scary, but to Ye Dongfeng, it was too weak.


    Summoning a Ten Thousand Ghosts sounded grand and terrifying, but in reality, it was just summoning the souls of some dead people.


    Ye Dongfeng''s soul was currently at the sixth level and he had even cultivated a Primordial Spirit. These ghosts could not even be considered as nourishment for Ye Dongfeng.


    He wondered what kind of level of ghosts this Young Sect Master could attract. If he could attract some of the higher level ghosts, it would take some effort. If it were just these weak Residual Soul ghosts, it would be too boring.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was still as calm and natural as before after listening to his explanation, Zhang Yuangui''s heart also gradually calmed down.


    However, seeing that these evil spirits were already pouncing towards him, one after another, Zhang Yuangui naturally could not wait any longer.


    A tripartite formation of Divine Flame!


    Following the release of the shout, Zhang Yuangui fiercely stomped his foot down, and following that, a circle around the three of them instantly ignited with the power of fire.


    The old granny was on the other side, but after seeing Zhang Yuangui set up the fire array, she did not care, and directly pounced towards him.


    Boom!


    As she passed by, the fire spread directly onto her body. Even though the granny had released all of her martial energy, it was still burnt to a crisp and the fragrance of meat wafted out.


    She did not care about the fact that her wounds were on fire and she was not willing to stay in the ghost realm for even a moment. It could be seen how scared she was of the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng only narrowed his eyes, and did not pay any more attention to his, but Ye Qing''er could not bear it. After all, he had grown up with the old granny, and upon seeing her like this, he found it difficult to suppress the feelings in his heart, and walked over to help her up.


    As Zhang Yuangui continued to lay down the fire array formation, the fire circle around him expanded rapidly, and the flames burned into the air, protecting everyone within it.


    Phew...


    After setting up the formation, Zhang Yuangui had clearly consumed a lot of energy, as he panted heavily. He hesitated for a moment, then took out a small medicine bottle and swallowed a pill.


    This was a Seventh Grade Pellet, Qi Returning Pellet. Even though he was the first elder of the Fetishism and normally served the highest in the entire Fetishism, since it was a Seventh Grade pellet, he did not have many of them. However, at this time, in order to preserve his life, he could not help but feel heartache.


    At this time, the voice to find Sect Master Gui He came from outside the fire array formation:


    Elder Zhang is truly worthy of being called the first elder of the Fetishism. He actually was able to set up a fire array in an instant.


    Unfortunately, this formation can only rely on your cultivation to maintain itself, and it can''t borrow the power of the heavens and earth. Furthermore, it can''t attract the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth.


    Gui He kept ridiculing them outside:


    Oh, I forgot. As the number one clan elder of the Fetishism, Elder Zhang should have a lot of expensive medicinal pellets on him, but This Young Master has plenty of time to waste with you!


    Gui He''s complacent voice transmitted over, causing Zhang Yuangui''s expression to instantly become incomparably ugly. His complexion, which was slightly redder after consuming a Energy Recovery Pill, had also become a lot paler at this moment.


    He calmed his heart, did not waste any time arguing with Gui He and focused on the fire array formation.


    Outside of the fire array formation, countless evil spirits were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Everyone could see through the light brought by the fire array formation to see the shapes of evil spirits in the darkness, and they continued to pounce over while baring their fangs and brandishing their claws.


    Although countless evil spirits were constantly being exterminated by the fire formation, they appeared to be endless.


    The fire array that had a radius of 30 feet began to shrink under the attacks of the evil spirits. It gradually shrunk to a radius of 20 feet.

 C166

    Ye Qing''er held onto Ye Dongfeng''s clothes tightly, not daring to loosen her grip. Although she was born in the Ye Family, she had never cultivated martial energy, nor had she ever seen such a terrifying scene. Usually, when she watched her clan brothers and sisters fight, she couldn''t hold back any longer, but today, when she suddenly saw this kind of situation, her heart felt like it was going to fall into hell at any moment.


    Originally, everyone inside Zhang Yuangui''s fire array felt that it was hot and dry. However, as time passed, the temperature of the fire array became lower and lower.


    Zhang Yuangui''s face became even more pale.


    Originally, supporting the Tripartite God Fire Formation was already very taxing, but now, countless spirits were consuming even more of the Fire Array''s energy. The constant consumption caused Zhang Yuangui''s body to tremble, indicating that he had reached his limit.


    Senior Ye, I can''t hold on much longer. The fire array has already shrunk from ten meters to ten feet and it is still shrinking. I''m afraid you won''t even have a place for me to stand after a while!


    He found it embarrassing to say that he could not hold on any longer, so he used this method to speak. Unexpectedly, Ye Dongfeng did not seem to feel the difficulties that he and the others were facing at all, and instead asked:


    Where did he get this Soul Summoning Pennant from?


    Zhang Yuangui immediately rolled up his eyelids and rolled his eyes as he thought:


    At this point in time, you are not thinking about supporting the array or bringing us out of the Soul Summoning Pennant''s Treacherous Currents, but instead asking about these things.


    However, he obviously couldn''t just say that he had to suppress his anxiety and explain.


    It was rumored that a hundred years ago, I was still just a small disciple of the Fetishism. At that time, our Fetishism was so pressured that we couldn''t even lift our heads up, and the previous Sect Master, who was also the grandfather of this Gui He, entered an ancient ruin while it was still opened. When the ancient ruins didn''t close, the people behind the words thought that he had died, but they didn''t expect that after fifty years, the previous Sect Master would walk out of the ruins unscathed, and even brought back a Soul Summoning Pennant.


    However, the Soul Summoning Pennant did not have that kind of power at the beginning, but as time passed, the Soul Summoning Pennant s became bigger and bigger, attracting more and more ghosts, which made them stronger and stronger. It must have been because the previous Sect Master s had more and more spirit energy, causing the Soul Summoning Pennant''s power to become stronger and stronger.


    In the following fifty years, the battle between our Fetishism and the Ghostly Witch Sect were even more so reversed because of the appearance of the Soul Summoning Pennant. For these past ten or so years, we were even pressured so hard by the Ghostly Witch Sect that we couldn''t even breathe.


    Saying this, Zhang Yuangui let out a long sigh, and continued after taking a deep breath:


    They had taken a fancy to the Soul Summoning Pennant s of the Ghostly Witch Sect, and even attacked them in the end without considering the consequences. However, at that time, the previous Sect Master s still existed, and with the increase in cultivation time, the use of the Soul Summoning Pennant s was even more natural.


    At that time, the battle could be said to be between each person of the Ghostly Witch Sect Sect Master s against a sect. That sect of the Eastern Haotian Region was forced back by the Ghostly Witch Sect Sect Master alone, but in the end, they were overdrawn and died not long after.


    I think that the strength of this Young Sect Master is still far from that of his grandfather''s. As long as we can think of a way to get out of this range, we''ll basically be safe.


    Zhang Yuangui had already reached the end of his limits, and the Tripartite Flame Formation had also shrunk to less than three meters wide, so the old granny was currently cowering her feet. The four of them were huddled together already.


    Elder Zhang is truly worthy of being an old man who has lived for more than a hundred years, he actually knows so much about my Ghostly Witch Sect''s past, so should I thank you for teaching me this history, or should I kill you to keep my mouth shut?


    Just at this time, Young Sect Master''s laughter sounded out: "However, if you want to escape from this Soul Summoning Pennant''s ghost array, you must be dreaming!"


    Hahahahahaha ¡­


    Arrogant laughter rang out from outside. Everyone couldn''t help but feel their hearts race as they looked at the rapidly shrinking Tripartite Flame Formation.


    Could it be that he would really die here today, to be torn to shreds by the Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    The grandma lamented in her heart.


    Zhang Yuangui felt waves of despair.


    On the other hand, Ye Qing''er felt a sense of lightness in her heart.


    Even if they really died here today, being able to die in front of the Daunorubicin and be together with him, there was nothing to regret.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s handsome face, she suddenly became silly.


    Hehe, really?


    Ye Dongfeng chuckled, the Spirit Qi in his hand trembled, and he instantly flew out.


    Boom! *


    The not-so-mighty fluctuation of Martial Qi was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. It directly pierced a huge hole through the endless darkness of the ghost array. The originally dark courtyard instantly became bright for a moment.


    As the Martial Qi passed by, countless evil spirits were instantly pierced through, and the sound of ghost cries and wolf howls resounded through the clouds.


    Through the hole created by Ye Dongfeng, everyone in the array was able to see the sky that they haven''t seen in a long time. They were able to see the sun in the sky, and they could even see a bit of the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    The small Soul Summoning Pennant stood in midair. Everyone could not believe that this small Soul Summoning Pennant could have such a great energy and attract so many evil spirits.


    Seeing this scene, Gui He was shocked:


    You can actually break through my Soul Summoning Pennant''s ghost array with your bare hands?


    His face was filled with surprise, he did not dare believe, as the Soul Summoning Pennant was a king level entity, let alone breaking through the ghost array, it was already considered a big deal to be able to hold on for a little longer.


    There was only one possibility for this.


    Broken ¡­ Destiny breaker?


    Gui He was shocked.


    In the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, one could count all of the Life Destruction Experts with one hand. His Ghostly Witch Sect was only limited to Old Sect Master, which was his father, Gui Song.


    Today, in the Great Heaven Empire, a low rank empire, in a small border city, in a small border city, you actually met a Life Destruction expert?


    This was just like a joke, but it truly happened right in front of their eyes!


    The trail ears.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed lightly, not caring in the slightest:


    I will give you one more chance, give me the Soul Summoning Pennant obediently, then cripple your own cultivation, and I will spare your life.


    Young Sect Master Gui He heard these words and his whole body felt the vitality and blood boiling. Since he was young, he had never seen such an arrogant person!

 C167

    Just then, Gui He had even instantly thought that Ye Dongfeng was a master of destruction, but being angered by Ye Dongfeng in such a way, coupled with the fact that he was not willing to believe it, he had finally missed his last chance.


    Ye Dongfeng, today I will let you have a taste of the pain from Ten Thousand Ghosts''s heart!


    After speaking these words, Gui He''s entire expression changed. He constantly chanted incantations, and as he raised his hands, his originally somewhat pale face suddenly turned scarlet.


    Puff!


    A large mouthful of blood essence spurted out from his mouth. The blood essence did not fall to the ground, but instead flew up into the air and dripped onto the Soul Summoning Pennant s in the air.


    Immediately, the Soul Summoning Pennant looked like it was shedding its second spring of light, the entire banner shone with a brilliant light, and instantly covered the sun''s rays. Everyone was pierced by the light, and all of them closed their eyes.


    This was undoubtedly the end of the road. He actually used his blood essence to stimulate the Spiritual Treasure.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed upon seeing this.


    Stimulating the Spiritual Treasure with blood essence could stimulate the power of the Spiritual Treasure in an instant, but if this continued, it would cause irreversible damage to the spirit of the Spiritual Treasure, and it would cause even more damage to the caster, so in the short term, he would not be able to recover his cultivation. Not to mention that Young Sect Master actually spat out so much blood essence.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head.


    Today, I will definitely kill you!


    Young Sect Master Gui He laughed sinisterly, the blood essence at the corner of his mouth made his originally pale face turn even paler.


    He knew that this much blood essence was basically half of the blood essence in his body. This time, he had basically given up half of his life.


    He would probably need to recuperate for at least ten years before he could regain his strength, but if he could obtain Ye Qing''er, it would not be in vain!


    Gui He thought.


    Zhang Yuangui''s and the old granny''s faces changed drastically. They never thought that Gui He would actually jump over a wall in a hurry.


    As the Soul Summoning Pennant absorbed Gui He''s blood essence, the hole that was originally blasted out by Ye Dongfeng''s palm actually started to slowly recover at this moment. The wraiths and devils within the ghost array began to continuously replenish themselves and in an instant, the originally somewhat bright flame array sank back into darkness.


    This time, Gui He had invited a few strong cultivators to mess with him, there were clearly a lot of people who left their souls behind, the strength of the Ten Thousand Ghosts was even stronger than before.


    The evil spirits rushed down one by one, ignoring the fire array Zhang Yuangui had set up. In the blink of an eye, the fire array had been corroded to the point where only four people were left standing.


    At this time, Zhang Yuangui was even more exhausted. His entire body continuously trembled, and beads of perspiration the size of beans fell from his head. Obviously, he could not persevere any longer.


    Zhang Yuangui trembled as he looked at Ye Dongfeng. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Hahahahaha, Elder Zhang, it''s not that I, Gui He, am laughing at you, but you are, after all, a Great Elder of the Fetishism, yet you actually placed your hopes on a little kid from a small clan, hahahahahaha.


    Unrestrained laughter came from outside the ghost array.


    Zhang Yuangui and the old granny''s expressions became more and more unsightly.


    Today, I, Gui He will use you all to train my Soul Summoning Pennant, and use these few years for the first time that I, Gui He, am truly in charge of this Spirit Flag!


    Ten Thousand Ghosts''s Heart!


    Young Sect Master Gui He shouted loudly. At that moment, the originally orderly wraiths seemed to go crazy, and rushed fiercely towards the fire array formation.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the fire array formation was about to be destroyed, Ye Dongfeng raised his head.


    Since you are determined to die, today I will satisfy you!


    Under the despairing gazes of Zhang Yuangui and the old granny, Ye Dongfeng slowly stood up. The red light in his eyes continuously flickered, and a strange lotus actually appeared in his pupils!


    Gui He!


    Ye Dongfeng shouted loudly.


    When the Young Sect Master heard this loud shout, he subconsciously looked towards Ye Dongfeng''s eyes.


    Ah!


    Without waiting for him to even have the slightest reaction, two lotuses instantly appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. They soared into the sky and soared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Gui He''s eyes were burnt through by the Red Lotus Fire the moment he looked at Ye Dongfeng, and blood did not even flow out from his eyes, the pitch black hole seemed to be so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    Ah!


    Terrified cries continuously rang out from the air:


    Ye Dongfeng, what did you do to me!


    He didn''t dare believe it even if he died, he only needed to glance at Ye Dongfeng''s eyes to be blinded by the lotus flower within his eyes!


    What was going on?


    No one could explain it to him.


    Of course, he didn''t need to explain right now.


    The theory was very simple.


    Because Ye Dongfeng was not prepared to let him continue living.


    In the air, the two fire lotuses kept expanding. Suddenly, the yard that was originally like a ghost gradually changed.


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Ghosts below the Soul Summoning Pennant could no longer withstand the temperature of the fire lotus and was fleeing in a sorry state. A few evil spirits that were slightly closer to the fire lotus were actually turned into thin air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuangui''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict:


    He never thought that the Senior Ye would be so tyrannical. Even the Ten Thousand Ghosts that the Soul Summoning Pennant had summoned was instantly exterminated.


    Just what sort of flame was this red lotus? How could he be so overbearing?


    Zhang Yuangui looked suspiciously at the Fire Lotus God Fire in the air, his mind filled with endless thoughts, and then his eyes gradually became sharper:


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be the Red Lotus Fire that was ranked thirty-six on the Divine Flame Ranking in the rumors?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuangui''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Looking at its shape and temperature, it should be the legendary Red Lotus Fire without a doubt.


    It''s laughable that I, Zhang Yuangui, would actually dare to call my beast fire a divine flame, this time I''m really playing with a big sword in front of Master Guan!


    In the end, Zhang Yuangui''s face was filled with a bitter smile. Thinking back to before Gui He had arrived, he actually wanted to use his own beast fire to battle with Ye Dongfeng, and a trace of awkwardness had surfaced on his face.


    Go!


    Ye Dongfeng lightly tapped with a finger and one of the fire lotuses agilely flew to Gui He''s side under his instructions.


    The current Gui He was already blind, so naturally he wouldn''t be able to see the changes in the outside world. However, the temperature of the fire lotus was so high that even without his eyes, he could still clearly feel the changes in his surroundings.


    You... What are you trying to do...?


    Gui He said with a trembling voice, at the same time, he used both his hands and feet to continuously retreat.


    Gui He, who had been so arrogant a minute ago, was now panicking like a stray dog.


    What am I doing?


    Ye Dongfeng scoffed.


    Of course I killed you!


    I am Gui He, my father is the Sect Master of the Ghostly Witch Sect, I...


    However, before he could finish speaking, the fire lotus had already arrived on his body, and in an instant, Gui He disappeared into thin air.

 C168

    At this moment, the city was in an uproar. However, no one noticed that there was a dilapidated courtyard less than five kilometers away from the small city. The courtyard was filled with killing intent.


    This small courtyard was naturally where Ye Dongfeng and the rest were.


    The entire small courtyard was abnormally dilapidated. However, the sky was covered by a cluster of black fog and waves of howls that caused one''s scalp to go numb were emitted from within. If one were to walk in this direction, it was likely that they would think that the courtyard was'' hell ''.


    However, this scene lasted for less than a moment before a faint red light began emitting from the darkness. This red light seemed to pierce through the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, the black fog that covered the small courtyard was swallowed up by the red light, and then everything calmed down.


    Zhang Yuangui and the old granny were like children who had been frightened by a beast, their eyes wide open, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.


    The terrifying Ten Thousand Ghosts''s Heart Devouring Lotus did not appear, but the red lotus that appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes left an indelible impression on the two of them.


    Gui He, Young Sect Master, merely took a glance at Ye Dongfeng, and his eyes were already blinded.


    The Soul Summoning Pan, that was the talk of the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain for a hundred years, was completely incomparable to how it was before, when it was surrounded by Ye Dongfeng''s fire lotuses.


    The ghosts that filled the sky fled the moment the divine flames appeared. They didn''t look as fierce as they did when they were trying to swallow someone. There were also countless evil spirits that were burnt to death the moment the red lotus appeared.


    Zhang Yuangui was even more shocked in his heart.


    As the leader of the Triangular formation of Divine Flame, he knew the situation and the pressure he was facing the most.


    He had used up all of his energy, but he couldn''t last for more than a meal in the Ghost Boundaries Array.


    However, Ye Dongfeng had broken the formation and killed people the moment he attacked.


    He knew the difference the most.


    Countless thoughts surged in the granny''s mind.


    Qing`er actually has such a powerful elder brother, how come I didn''t know about him?


    If only I had known earlier, I would have bitterly laughed and sent Ye Qing''er to Young Sect Master''s side.


    Regret and regret filled his heart.


    Although the old granny kept saying that Ye Qing''er was treated like her granddaughter, deep in her heart, she only treated him as a tool for her to perform meritorious deeds.


    Divine Flame! This was Divine Flame!


    Zhang Yuangui muttered to himself.


    He had accidentally killed a Fire Python during his early years of training and obtained the demonic fire in its body, so he treated it as a treasure. He had practiced it year after year until now and did not dare to stop, even treating it as his family treasure.


    However, his own Beast Flame could not even compare with the Divine Flame. He could not even be bothered to look at it.


    The formation that he had painstakingly set up using the beast fire only lasted for a short while.


    However, the moment the Divine Flame appeared, the Ten Thousand Ghosts immediately retreated.


    Ye Qing''er was also stunned on the spot.


    She had never dared to imagine that one day, she would be able to change her fate. The only thing she could think of was to accept, submit, and even become a bit more unyielding.


    However, Ye Dongfeng killing Young Sect Master Gui He made her feel that his fate could be broken for the first time.


    Swoosh.


    With a thought, the two red lotuses floating in midair returned to Ye Dongfeng''s pupils in an instant. A demonic red light flashed past his eyes, and then returned to normal.


    He slowly opened his palm, and the Soul Summoning Pennant was pulled out from the air and into Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    After collecting the Soul Summoning Pennant into the flower bud, Ye Dongfeng suddenly said something that made everyone feel baffled:


    Must you wait until I find you?


    Hearing this, both the old granny and Zhang Yuangui were confused.


    Could it be that other than the few of us, there are others here?


    Just as everyone was in doubt, Ye Dongfeng snorted coldly, then clenched his right hand tightly. The space in the distance started to sway, and an illusory figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Young Sect Master?


    Gui He?


    He''s not dead yet?


    Upon seeing the human form, the three of them asked doubtfully.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a trace of contempt:


    I intentionally left your soul behind just now. Do you think that you can escape from me with your own strength?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the old granny and Zhang Yuangui finally understood that Ye Dongfeng had intentionally left Gui He''s soul behind.


    How could Gui He not know of his current situation?


    He knew that his own life and death was now completely in Ye Dongfeng''s control.


    But Ye Dongfeng did not kill him immediately. Was it proof that there was something inside that could work?


    Young Master Ye is truly worthy of being called the Pavilion Master and the president of Spring And Autumn Pavilion.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng seeing through his plan, Gui He did not panic. Instead, he talked casually, knowing that this was his only chance and he could not let it go to waste.


    Even though he had suffered a great humiliation today, if he lost his life, let alone the future ¡­


    If he could save his soul today, he would have a chance to recover in the future.


    If I am able to return to the sect this time, I will definitely report this to father truthfully. Gather all the elders in the Ghostly Witch Sect and cut Ye Dongfeng into ten thousand pieces!


    No! This was not enough! And also Ye Dongfeng''s relatives! Clan members! In fact, it was the entirety of the city!


    His heart was filled with thoughts of revenge, but his eyes were filled with sincerity and confidence.


    This Gui He was indeed a scheming method used by the Young Sect Master s of the top sects in Nan Hao Heavenly Domain.


    Oh? Didn''t you just say that I''m just a child from a small family?


    Ye Dongfeng said with a faint smile.


    Young Master Ye was wrong, I had lost my mind for a moment.


    Ye Dongfeng stood at the side and did not say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Gui He felt that his course of action was right, so he continued to speak.


    Young Master Ye, with your current strength, what kind of woman in the world can''t be found? Pure yin bodies like Ye Qing''er''s were indeed rare, but it wasn''t as though she had no other choice.


    Since Young Master Ye wants it, I won''t argue with him.


    Ye Dongfeng lowered his head, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing this scene, Gui He was even more certain.


    Young Master Ye, as one of the top sects in Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, I have an endless supply of spirit medicine for my sect''s internal techniques.


    Furthermore, there are three peak Dukes under my Ghostly Witch Sect, and my father''s Ghostly Witch Sect is even more of a Life Destruction Stage expert, and his disciples are even more numerous. I believe that Young Master Ye has a plan in mind.

 C169

    After speaking up to here, Gui He paused for a moment, and looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Do you think you still have the qualifications to threaten me?


    Ye Dongfeng said expressionlessly.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s response, Gui He felt even more relaxed in his heart.


    To negotiate with someone, one shouldn''t be afraid of the other party refusing to agree. What one should be afraid of is that the other party won''t say a single thing and one won''t be able to fathom the other party''s thoughts.


    Young Master Ye misunderstood.


    I am only helping Young Master Ye analyze the situation.


    Thinking about how my Ghostly Witch Sect had been in operation for hundreds of years, what kind of resources I could easily obtain if I wanted, with more friends and more paths, I believe that the Young Master Ye would not even be able to see through this rule.


    After he finished speaking, Gui He''s face was filled with pride. He believed that, as a member of a small family in a low ranked empire, Ye Dongfeng would understand more about the importance of resources.


    Many people had extremely high talents, but because they did not have enough resources, they were forced to stay at the peak of the aristocratic family and were unable to break through. In the end, they could only regretfully die.


    Hearing that, Zhang Yuangui frowned.


    As the Great Elder of the Fetishism, he had fought back and forth with the Ghostly Witch Sect for so many years, yet he had never tried to kill Yun Che.


    He was well aware that the two great sects had their own foundations. As long as they didn''t fall out with each other, anything would be fine.


    However, if they were to lose all decorum, it would mean that they would not give up until they were dead.


    Furthermore, the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain was not only limited to the two of them, the other sects were also constantly eyeing them covetously. In this kind of situation, it was obvious that no one wanted to see a situation where there was going to be a fight to the death.


    Senior Ye, how about we just forget it?


    Zhang Yuangui frowned slightly and said to Ye Dongfeng:


    The Ghostly Witch Sect had been in operation for several hundred years, and Old Sect Master Gui Song''s strength had reached the middle stage of the Life Destruction Realm. Let alone whether or not he could defeat the Old Sect Master, just the Sect Protection Array of the Ghostly Witch Sect itself would be very difficult to pass.


    As a top-notch sect, one piece of land had been in operation for hundreds of years, so it was certain that there would be Sect Protection Array s.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuangui, his sworn enemy was begging for mercy for him at this moment, Gui He finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    This Ye Dongfeng will most likely not kill me.


    Speaking of hatred, she naturally had it. However, if Ye Dongfeng and the entire Ye Family were to offend the entire Ghostly Witch Sect because of her alone, Ye Qing''er knew that she wouldn''t have that much charisma, even if she did have that sort of charisma herself, but in the end, if Ye Dongfeng wasn''t able to defeat the Ghostly Witch Sect, and even if the entire Ye Family was to be buried along with them, even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    Thinking about that, Ye Qing''er raised her head, her bright and beautiful big eyes looked at Ye Dongfeng: Daunorubicin, forget about it, your goal is to save me, now that Young Sect Master has said it, it will no longer be difficult for me.


    Seeing this, a huge stone in Gui He''s heart finally fell to the ground:


    I never thought that Ye Qing''er would actually be so reasonable. To have her speak up for me at this kind of critical juncture, Ye Dongfeng originally wanted to save Ye Qing''er.


    However, I was originally only using Ye Qing''er as a tool to cultivate, and pushed my cultivation all the way to Life Destruction Stage, but now it seems that it is truly a pity for Ye Qing''er, because if it is possible ¡­


    The ancients had the clouds: To feed the lustful and lustful.


    Seeing that his life was temporarily safe, Gui He was still thinking about Ye Qing''er. It could be said that this was human nature now.


    Ye Dongfeng, as long as you let me go today, I will definitely dismember your body into ten thousand pieces in the future.


    As he thought about this, his face revealed a trace of fear, and he deliberately caused Ye Dongfeng to look down on him.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Dongfeng''s desire to kill had died down, Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth:


    Oh? Do you think what I just told you was a joke?


    Hearing these words, Gui He almost did not react, and opened his mouth:


    What did he say?


    If you kneel down and admit your mistake, I can spare your life.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly said.


    But you obviously didn''t do it!


    With that, Ye Dongfeng no longer made a sound, and gently clenched his fist.


    Bang.


    A clear and melodious voice rang out, and the originally illusory soul had finally turned into smoke. The smoke gradually drifted away, and Gui He''s terrified voice could be heard intermittently:


    You... How to... Dare ¡­ I... It''s the Ghostly Witch Sect ¡­ Less... Zong...


    However, before he could finish speaking, his soul had dispersed.


    Everyone present felt fear at this moment. If it was said that Ye Dongfeng burning Gui He''s fleshly body had caused them to not have a deep impression of him because it was too fast, then this time, it had deeply shocked the hearts of the three of them.


    Ye Dongfeng gently gripped one of the divine souls, causing the entire divine soul to shatter into pieces. Among them, there was even the sound of a bang that came when the divine soul was shattered, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    You... You actually killed Young Sect Master ¡­


    At this moment, the old granny could no longer stand steadily. She could only lie limply on the ground and stammer out:


    Do this... Ghostly Witch Sect... Ghostly Witch Sect... No... Let you go... of...


    Ye Dongfeng smiled indifferently, not minding in the slightest:


    Ghostly Witch Sect? Their fates were the same as Gui He!


    After she finished speaking, a red light flashed in her eyes and a lotus flower mark flew out from her pupils, directly flying toward the old granny.


    Upon seeing this, the grandma instantly felt goosebumps rise all over her body:


    Am I going to die? Am I going to die?


    A thought kept spinning in his mind, and he was even more so crawling on the ground, wanting to retreat and avoid the lotus flower mark.


    This was a divine flame that could instantly turn Young Sect Master Gui He into air. Even Young Sect Master''s strength could not withstand it, how could she withstand it?


    However, no matter how hard she struggled, the imprint still hit her body and quickly disappeared into her body.


    The old granny was afraid of the ground for a short while, but when she realized that she was still alive, fear, joy, puzzlement, and confusion all came to her mind in an instant.


    She turned her head, only to realize that Ye Dongfeng was not looking at her, but instead staring at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    In this life or death situation, this grandma might have made a fool of herself, but how could she have the heart to care so much?


    You... You won''t kill me?


    I have a little use for you.


    Hearing this, the grandma was somewhat puzzled.


    Useful? I am just an old granny not an important person in Ghostly Witch Sect, what use would I be? Could it be because Ye Dongfeng couldn''t bear Ye Qing''er being sad, so he left me with my life?

 C170

    Thinking of this, the old granny opened her mouth:


    What''s the use?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly:


    You can go back to the Ghostly Witch Sect and tell Gui Song that he has taken his son''s life.


    Other than that, I''ll give him three days to send Ye Qing''er''s parents back to Sea Heaven City.


    If he didn''t meet Ye Qing''er''s parents within the next three days, he would be able to see the outcome.


    Can he see his results?


    What did that mean?


    She was filled with questions, but at this moment, how could she dare to say anything? I can''t wait to leave this place and never see Ye Dongfeng again!


    Get lost!


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to have lost all interest.


    Ever since his rebirth, Ye Dongfeng had been constantly running around. If not for the fact that he was close to the New Year, he probably wouldn''t have noticed the things that happened to Ye Qing''er.


    If he had stayed in the Great Yuan Dynasty for another two days, he would not have known about Ye Qing''er. Even if he did, Ye Qing''er might have had all her Profound Qi sucked away by Gui He.


    Ye Dongfeng could use all sorts of methods to cure her bodily harm, but the impact on her soul was definitely not going to be able to recover for the rest of his life.


    It seems that it is time to leave the Giant Bat''s puppet in the clan. When that time comes and I''m not around, there will be an additional layer of protection for the clan.


    Hearing that Ye Dongfeng allowed his to walk, the old granny did not dare hesitate at all. He immediately ran with a limp, not daring to stop for even a second.


    Senior Ye, what are you doing?


    At this moment, Zhang Yuangui was also a little confused. Ye Dongfeng even dared to kill the Young Sect Master''s Gui He, why would he let go of a small role like the old granny?


    It had to be known, that because Li Congfang had too much to say, she was directly killed by Ye Dongfeng''s palm. Although the old granny didn''t have much to say, according to Ye Dongfeng''s personality, she would definitely not be able to live.


    Hehe, I just want him to report a message to Sect Master Gui Song. By the way, tell him that he cannot touch a single person who is close to Ye Dongfeng.


    Could it be that Senior Ye was preparing to go out? But it will be the end of the year in a few days.


    Not really understanding what Ye Dongfeng meant, Zhang Yuangui continued to ask.


    Qing''er''s parents are still under the control of Ghostly Witch Sect now, I''ll get them to report the news, I''ll be there shortly!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, a warm feeling flowed through Ye Qing''er''s heart.


    Ever since she was young, Ye Qing''er had been brought along by the old granny by herself and she had very rarely interacted with others. Even after she had returned to the Ye Family, due to her cold and aloof personality, she had very few friends.


    Even though there had never been a lack of people in the clan who followed him, there was no one who could give him such a strong sense of security like Ye Dongfeng.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s confidence which was in his grasp and how determined he was when he killed Gui He, then at the moment when he dared to face the heroic spirit of the entire Ghostly Witch Sect, Ye Qing''er''s heart seemed to be gradually filled with something.


    She herself did not know what it was. She only had one feeling, and that feeling was that it was very vexing.


    Then, Senior Ye, do you need me to gather some people? When do we go?


    Zhang Yuangui heard the meaning behind Ye Dongfeng''s words and he was even more shocked in his heart.


    Destroying a sect by himself? And it''s even a top sect like Ghostly Witch Sect?


    This kind of heroic spirit, this kind of fatal flaw was something that Zhang Yuangui had never seen before in his life span of 130 years.


    No rush, with grandma''s strength and speed, it will take at least half a day. In addition to her severe injuries, we only need to set off at a later time.


    In addition, I don''t need to notify the Fetishism, I myself am sufficient.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he no longer said anything and sat down. He took out Soul Summoning Pennant s from his bosom and began to study them.


    Although Zhang Yuangui had already guessed that Ye Dongfeng would not let his Fetishism call for help, he still couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard it.


    Senior Ye, I still want to say that the Ghostly Witch Sect has operated on its own territory for hundreds of years.


    Zhang Yuangui realized that even after talking for half a day, Ye Dongfeng had completely ignored him and was wholeheartedly staring at the Soul Summoning Pennant in his hands. He could only shut his mouth, walked over to Ye Dongfeng''s side, and started watching the same thing.


    When the Soul Summoning Pennant entered his hands, it felt like there was nothing there. It was extremely light and light, and he did not know what material it was made of.


    During the battle, although there were no s that could burn Soul Summoning Pennant, just the remaining temperature emitted from them was extremely terrifying. Furthermore, while the Soul Summoning Pennant s were still in the air, the temperature they had to endure was even more intense.


    Ye Dong Zi gently caressed the Soul Summoning Pennant, he could not help but ponder in his heart.


    The Soul Summoning Pennant was not burnt down, it must have been at least a weapon of Spiritual Treasure level. But when Gui He used it, he mumbled to himself, could it be that he still need a certain level of incantation to activate it?


    As he thought about this, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness had already explored the interior of the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    Darkness.


    Boundless darkness.


    Even though Ye Dongfeng''s spirit sense had already reached the sixth level, he couldn''t see anything in the inner space of the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    Could it be another space container?


    That''s not right!


    As Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness delved deeper and deeper, his senses became deeper and deeper as well.


    Demon energy! This was demon energy!


    As more and more divine intents poured into the Soul Summoning Pennant, Ye Dongfeng received more and more of the shock in his heart.


    Even in my past life, I have never felt such a dense and pure devil energy from the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    It was no wonder that Gui He could attract so many evil spirits through the Soul Summoning Pennant. Presumably, he had stimulated the Soul Summoning Pennant to expel some of the demonic qi and attracted the evil spirits to fight for food.


    Such a pure devil energy, as long as it was split just a little, would attract countless evil spirits. This was also the energy that evil spirits needed the most, even though they only consumed the most basic of Sagacity.


    But unfortunately, this Ghostly Witch Sect could actually only use it to attract evil spirits to eat this Soul Summoning Pennant, it was truly a waste of a heaven''s treasure!


    Ye Dongfeng took out his Insight and put away the Soul Summoning Pennant, then shook his head and sighed.


    What did Senior Ye discover?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuangui could not help but ask out of curiosity.


    Under Gui He''s control, the Soul Summoning Pennant was able to summon so many evil spirits.


    Ye Dongfeng sneered and said:


    The sect whose Ghostly Witch Sect was known as the peak of the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, was only known to attract evil spirits after so many Spiritual Treasure had fallen into his hands.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Zhang Yuangui''s heart trembled:


    Could it be that the Soul Summoning Pennant had other uses?


    Ye Dongfeng laughed and no longer spoke.

 C171

    The weapons on this continent are mainly divided into three categories, the first type is also the most ordinary, they are collectively referred to as True Artifacts, and True Artifacts are divided into three levels, Inferior Grade, Middle Grade, and Superior Grade.


    The ancestral iron that Ye Dongfeng''s father had used was a true artifact of Middle Grade. Although the material used to make it was hard, it could only increase the user''s combat strength by a limited amount.


    The second method was to become a Spirit Weapon, also known as a Spiritual Treasure, and was similarly divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower.


    Right now, the Soul Summoning Pennant in Ye Dongfeng''s hands was a Spiritual Treasure.


    The third type was called Treasure, which was also known as Divine Equipment, Divine Treasures.


    Ye Dongfeng had owned a Divine Equipment in his previous life, but he had never seen one since his rebirth.


    Of course, Ye Dongfeng didn''t really need it, with his own strength, even if the other party had a Divine Weapon, Ye Dongfeng could still fight with them.


    Right now, he was only interested in the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    Furthermore, according to Ye Dongfeng''s calculations, the Soul Summoning Pennant could be considered one of the top within the range of Spiritual Treasure. However, the use of Soul Summoning Pennant was different from normal weapons.


    Its purpose was to nurture demons.


    Like Gui He, he only knew how to control the Soul Summoning Pennant to release a small amount of demon qi to attract the evil spirits to eat, reaching the level of controlling the evil spirits to fight for him.


    I remember that when I was in my previous life, I passed the border between the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain and the Eastern Haotian Region, and I remembered that the people there generally believed in ghosts and gods. It is said that those ghosts and gods are immortal, and there are six big ghost sects in the entire middle rank empire.


    Ye Dongfeng thought slowly.


    The middle rank empire was called the Great Sun Empire and was the strongest empire between the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain and the Eastern Haotian Heavenly Region. There were six major sects in the empire and all of them worshipped ghosts and gods.


    If anyone found out about this, they would probably think that he had lost his mind. Even though the Great Sun Empire''s strength was not ranked in the entire continent, they were invincible existences in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain.


    However, Ye Dongfeng''s plan was to gather all of the most powerful ghosts and deities of the Great Sun Empire and use them as his weapons.


    If all the ghosts and deities in the Great Sun Heavenly Kingdom were collected and placed in the Soul Summoning Pennant s, they would kill each other. It would be similar to the nine dogs and one mastiff among the herdsmen, picking out the strongest one, and then controlling it with the demonic energy from the Soul Summoning Pennant, it would be very interesting.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, retracting his consciousness from the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng seemed to have regained his composure, Ye Qing''er finally walked over timidly.


    A pair of big eyes looked at Ye Dongfeng, both worshipping and afraid.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng could not help but laugh:


    What happened to Qing`er?


    As he said that, he placed his hand on Ye Qing''er''s head.


    Ye Qing''er seemed to like it when Ye Dongfeng rubbed his head. The hint of fear in his eyes also disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    After hesitating for a bit, he said: "Just now, watching you kill Gui He and her was really too scary."


    Ye Dongfeng slightly smiled and said:


    Qing`er, it''s not that the Daunorubicin is heartless, but you have to know, if I don''t kill them, what will happen to them?


    Ye Qing''er pouted but did not say a word.


    Ye Dongfeng continued:


    If I didn''t kill Gui He this time, he would have definitely gathered all of his strength when we return. Even if he didn''t come find me to seek revenge, he would have definitely launched a sneak attack on my Ye Family as well.


    With the current strength of his Ye Family, there was definitely no way to resist.


    And I can''t stand guard at the gate of the city all day long without leaving the house.


    More importantly, if I let him go this time, do you know what the consequences will be?


    After he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng''s gentle eyes revealed waves of fierceness.


    They will take me back and then absorb the Profound Qi in my body.


    Ye Qing''er timidly looked at Ye Dongfeng and said.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed out loud.


    Do you know the consequences of extracting your Profound Qi?


    What was the result?


    Ye Qing''er asked.


    If you were brought back by Young Sect Master Gui He, being drained of all your Profound Qi would not be a big deal, and in the end, even your flesh and vitality would be sucked out, causing your entire body to turn into a skeleton!


    Speaking to here, Ye Dongfeng thought of Giant Bat. Didn''t he just get whipped into a pile of dried up bones by the Blood Cloud''s Crippling Sun Flower?


    How could this be ¡­


    Hearing up to this point, Ye Qing''er was so terrified that she couldn''t say anything.


    Therefore, it''s still considered light that I killed him.


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Fortunately, had discovered the matter before it had happened. If it was the right time to do so, Ye Dongfeng would definitely place Gui He''s soul within the divine flame to constantly torture it to the point where he couldn''t even beg for his life.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head to look at the sky, and realized that about two hours had passed since the old granny had left. He muttered to himself for a bit, and taking into account that Ye Qing''er''s speed was not fast, if he was to bring Ye Qing''er and Zhang Yuangui along, he would definitely slow down.


    Zhang Yuangui, I will be going to Ghostly Witch Sect now, this is a private grudge between me and Ghostly Witch Sect, are you going too?


    Zhang Yuangui was different from Ye Dongfeng.


    In the past, although there had been quite a few fights between the Fetishism and the Ghostly Witch Sect, they had always been within range, and it was not like this time.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng directly killed Young Sect Master Gui He and annihilated him in body and spirit. Old Sect Master Gui Song only had Gui He, his only son.


    Zhang Yuangui was also feeling extremely conflicted at the moment.


    Firstly, it was as Ye Dongfeng said, he did not want to participate in the battle between Ye Dongfeng and Ghostly Witch Sect. Firstly, it was because he did not represent himself.


    Secondly, he was not sure if Ye Dongfeng truly possessed the strength to exterminate the entire Ghostly Witch Sect. Although through the methods Ye Dongfeng had used before, Zhang Yuangui was shocked to know that Ye Dongfeng might not even be able to match him in terms of Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, this did not mean that Ye Dongfeng could exterminate the entire Ghostly Witch Sect.


    That was a sect! He''s been running this base for hundreds of years. Even if he can''t beat you in a one-on-one fight, he can''t stand up to too many people.


    Furthermore, for a sect like the Ghostly Witch Sect which has existed for hundreds of years, if you say that he doesn''t have a Sect Protection Array, who would believe it?


    No one would believe it!


    The Sect Protection Array was not the Divine Fire Tripartite Array that he had just activated.


    The Tripartite Flame Formation was only a small formation set up by his own people, and was unable to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth.


    Human strength was sometimes exhausted, but the forces of heaven and earth were limitless.


    No matter how strong you are, how could you single-handedly resist the entire sect''s Sect Protection Array?


    If others didn''t fight you, they would just hide in the array and waste their time with you. How long could you hold on for?

 C172

    This was also the thing that Zhang Yuangui didn''t want to see and worry the most.


    On the other hand, he also valued Ye Qing''er''s talent. Even though their sects practiced many fire attribute cultivation techniques, Zhang Yuangui was confident that with his own network, he would be able to find a cultivation technique suitable for Ye Qing''er''s physique.


    Pure Yin Body, a physique that was rarely seen in a thousand years, even Zhang Yuangui would not let it go.


    Moreover, right now, there were not many talents in the Fetishism that were able to receive such results. In the younger generation, there were very few that had outstanding talent, and the only few that were able to do so were those who were short in stature.


    After considering for a long time, Zhang Yuangui finally made up his mind:


    This old man will sacrifice my life to accompany my son, but there is a condition that I wonder if Senior Ye can agree to?


    Ye Dongfeng knew what Zhang Yuangui was thinking and said:


    If you want to take Qing`er as your disciple, I have no objections. However, the one who decides is not me.


    As he said that, he turned to look at Ye Qing''er, who was also looking at him with expectation.


    Seeing that Ye Qing''er seemed to be hesitating, Zhang Yuangui opened his mouth and said:


    Ye Qing''er, your physique is naturally gifted, but if you can''t protect yourself well, it will be easier for you to bring disaster upon yourself.


    Presumably, you also don''t want your Daunorubicin to run all over the place because of you.


    Ye Qing''er thought for a while and then nodded after hearing Zhang Yuangui''s words:


    I will.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head: This is great.


    Then, he looked at Zhang Yuangui and said:


    Today, I will hand Ye Qing''er over to you, and I hope that you can fulfill your duty and take good care of him. If I know what grievances Ye Qing''er has suffered or what happened to him, I think Elder Zhang will know the consequences.


    As he spoke, a faint lotus mark appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuangui knew that he couldn''t be careless in this matter, and nodded his head quickly.


    Zhang Yuangui would never forget what happened to Li Congfang.


    Ye Dongfeng actually knew what Ye Qing''er was thinking as well. She definitely wanted to stay in the Ye Family or follow Ye Dongfeng, but after what had happened today, she herself clearly knew that staying in the Ye Family was definitely not a good choice. On the contrary, as one of the top sects in the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, she definitely had the strength to protect her, and it would not bring any misfortune to her own family.


    However, it was not because Ye Dongfeng hated her that Ye Dongfeng did not want to bring him along. On the contrary, Ye Dongfeng was very clear about Ye Qing''er''s talent and that with his Pure Yin Body, Ye Qing''er''s future achievements might not be inferior to his.


    But Ye Dongfeng did not want to have too much to worry about in this life.


    The matters of the mortal world were already quite troublesome in his previous life.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Dongfeng floated towards the east. He knew that there was someone still waiting for him there.


    Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, toward the southeast.


    This place was surrounded by mountains, and the terrain was extremely steep. However, the environment was indeed surprisingly good. Even the spiritual energy here was a lot richer than in other places.


    Surrounded by mountains, there was an inconspicuous little mountain gate. At the entrance of the mountain gate, two guards were dozing off.


    At this moment, a flustered figure rushed over. The guards who were dozing off also woke up after hearing the commotion.


    Stop!


    What are you doing!


    The two of them shouted.


    Get lost!


    The person''s voice was very similar to the old granny''s, but for some reason, his voice was currently very hoarse.


    When the two of them heard him tell them to scram, they originally wanted to chase him away, but before they could do so, they only saw a shadow in front of them before that person entered the mountain gate.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    This movement technique should at least be at the noble king level! What a fast speed! Hurry up and send the alarm!


    One of the guards said.


    Are you stupid! What happened, that person was the old granny!


    Another person quickly reminded him.


    What? Granny, that is the strength of a mid-stage noble king. In our sect, aside from the elders, her strength is probably the highest. How could she be in such a sorry state?


    Oh, who knows. I think something big is going to happen to the sect in the next few days.


    What could happen? I think the old granny must have been bored to the point that her balls hurt as she ran off to heat up the Fetishism.


    Hehe, other than the three elders, who would be able to make this old lady into such a miserable state? I haven''t seen my grandma suffer so much since I came to the sect. Can she just let it go?


    Hehe, so what if she doesn''t? Could it be that my Ghostly Witch Sect is fighting a great battle with the entire Fetishism just because of her? Think too much of you.


    The two chattered on at the door, adding a lot of topic to the boring shift. At this moment, a person ran out from inside.


    Brother Wang, why did you come in such a hurry?


    The two guards at the door were not surprised at all, and instead teased him, thinking that he had a stomachache or a need to pee.


    I was about to ask the two of you, but just now, someone hastily barged in, yet you didn''t even greet him or call for an alarm!


    The guard called Brother Wang immediately lost his temper at the two of them.


    I say, Brother Wang, what''s with the alarm? That person is an old granny.


    Ah? Was it the old granny? I think she was badly hurt.


    The two of us saw it too, we were just talking about it.


    Then who do you think hurt this old lady so badly? I think this matter isn''t that simple.


    Who else, Fetishism?


    The guard called Brother Wang shook his head and said,


    I feel like I don''t want to, every time I come into contact with Fetishism, even if I get injured, it won''t be this bad. And from what I know, this old lady didn''t go out alone this time.


    What do you think?


    What do you think?


    Hearing this, the two guards at the door couldn''t help but ask.


    Brother Wang raised his head and looked around to confirm that there was no one else before speaking.


    From what I know, this old granny went out with the captain of the enforcement team, Li Congfang, but this time Li Congfang didn''t come back, she only came back with the old granny. Furthermore, she was severely injured, and she didn''t even bother to greet her when she entered the sect, something must have happened!


    When the two guards with Outer Door heard this, they instantly felt that it was somewhat possible, and immediately opened their mouths:


    No way, then when did Fetishism become so hard?


    Yeah, could it be that our Fetishism is really going to compete with our Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Brother Wang shook his head and said,


    Have you ever thought that it might not be Fetishism?


    "What?!"


    This?!

 C173

    The two of them clearly did not expect Brother Wang to say such words. Immediately, one of them turned pale with fright:


    Stop talking nonsense!


    That''s right! Other than my Fetishism, is there any other sect in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain that can compete with my Ghostly Witch Sect? Even his Fetishism are being suppressed by my Ghostly Witch Sect at every turn.


    Back then, us two brothers had heard that Ghostly Witch Sect was the strongest sect in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain.


    Seeing that the two of them did not believe him, Brother Wang was helpless.


    I didn''t say that it had to have been done by another sect. Regardless of whether it was true or not, these two Heavenly Sect sects definitely had something good to watch.


    The two brothers at the door all agreed with this statement, and they immediately became very excited.


    It would be boring to talk about honorary disciples like us who are on duty, have a look at the door, or do some menial work. Sigh!


    It''s good now. Didn''t Brother Wang say it was going to be a good show soon?


    A person beside him continued.


    Who wouldn''t? But I''ve been a servant for two years, so I can officially become an honorary disciple next year.


    As he spoke, Brother Wang revealed a proud expression.


    However, what they did not know was that after today, the entire Ghostly Witch Sect would probably become history.


    At this moment, within a huge stone hall in the valley.


    The stone hall was entirely made of obsidian. The doors and windows of the hall were all closed, and only a few candles were lit in the corners.


    Candles sprinkled in the middle of the hall. The Obsidian Stone continuously emitted traces of reflective light, and one could clearly see the layout of the hall as far as the naked eye allowed.


    Facing the entrance of the main hall, there was a huge stone statue. It was unknown what kind of Demonic Beast it was made of, but it had a fierce face and brandishing its claws and baring its fangs. It was extremely ferocious.


    Below the statue, there were nine prayer mats. On top of each prayer mats, there was a person. At this moment, everyone was seated, and no one was speaking.


    The person sitting at the very front had snow-white hair, but his face was very red. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him a crane head or a child.


    The other eight people were divided into two rows. Each of them was not young, with white hair and wrinkled faces.


    The one who was ranked first was obviously the Sect Master, Gui He.


    The other two rows were filled with eight great elders of the Ghostly Witch Sect.


    Each of them emitted a faintly discernible cold aura, and the already dark hall became even more eerie.


    I have already confirmed that the Young Sect Master''s Divine Soul Jade Strip is broken.


    Sect Master, please grieve.


    At this time, an elderly voice sounded. It was the voice of the elder sitting in the first seat on the right.


    I feel like this is the signal that, in these ten years, my Ghostly Witch Sect has concealed itself and not asked about external matters. Everyone thinks that my Ghostly Witch Sect is easy to bully!


    One of the elders said.


    That''s right! This was provocation! It was an undisguised provocation!


    A temperamental elder bellowed.


    Ever since my Ghostly Witch Sect established this sect, I have never received such a great humiliation. It is time for the world to know just how powerful my Ghostly Witch Sect is!


    That''s right!


    That''s right!


    Many of the elders voiced their agreement.


    Okay.


    Gui Song waved his hand, and everyone instantly quietened down.


    Seeing that everyone had stopped talking, Sect Master Gui He said:


    Bring the old granny here first. Let''s see what she''ll say. I want to see who has the guts to do so.


    Although Gui He''s voice was not loud, everyone felt their hearts tremble.


    Gui Song was an expert at the middle stage of the Life Destruction Realm, and was even the core of the entire Ghostly Witch Sect.


    The doors of the stone palace slowly opened. Under the blazing light of the door, the elderly woman''s figure seemed rather desolate.


    After the old granny came in, she was already severely injured. In addition to running all the way 2000 miles, she actually couldn''t even stand steadily anymore.


    She forced herself to endure it, and after thinking about the many elders and Gui Song who had cupped their hands in salute, she told him everything that had happened in Li Tian City today.


    You say that you want to take him out for your Divine Flame? Better control? Break the Soul Summoning Pennant''s ghost array?


    An elder couldn''t help but be somewhat shocked after hearing this.


    Young Sect Master actually directly kneeled in front of him?


    The other elder obviously didn''t want to believe it.


    You said that even the Soul Summoning Pennant was taken by that person?!


    It was obvious that many of the elders were skeptical towards Li Congfang''s words.


    You said that he''s Ye Qing''er''s elder brother, and that he''s not even twenty years old this year?


    An elder seemed to have discovered something amiss.


    After the elders heard this, they all became somewhat dazed.


    Young Sect Master Gui He had long since been at the peak of the Marquis five years ago. The reason why he had never entered the Life Destruction Stage was because he had always been waiting for Ye Qing''er to grow up and wanted to perfectly try assaulting the Life Destruction Stage.


    But even five years ago, Young Sect Master was already forty years old.


    Even so, the Young Sect Master''s talent could already be considered outstanding in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. It could even be said that in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, there were only a handful of people that could surpass Gui He.


    But who was this brother of Ye Qing''er''s background?


    A small city under a low rank empire?


    A small family that had just been promoted to a famous family?


    An expert who had reached the Life Destruction Stage at the age of twenty?


    What kind of joke was this?


    Even if Ye Dongfeng''s innate talent was higher, could a small family or a low rank empire provide him with that much resources to cultivate?


    If everything is really as you said, then when Ye Dongfeng killed Li Congfang, he did not hesitate at all to deal with the Young Sect Master, and immediately attacked him viciously. How can such a decisive person be willing to spare your life, and let you return?


    The Great Clan Elder who sat right next to Gui Song asked.


    The other elders were also surprised, and they all looked at the old granny in doubt.


    He said, I ask you all to not act rashly, and to not dare to do anything that would harm Ye Qing''er''s parents ¡­


    Presumptuous!


    What right did he have to tell us not to act rashly?


    What big words!


    Hearing the old granny''s words, many of the elders could not help but curse. Killing the sect''s Young Sect Master, and even more so, turning their heads back to warn them not to act rashly.


    Sect Master, it''s time for your entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain to know the true strength of my Ghostly Witch Sect!


    That''s right! If we don''t use our thunder techniques this time, then any one of us would probably be able to run to the entrance of the Ghostly Witch Sect and poop!


    I agree! Wasn''t that guy in the Heavenly Dipper Realm? We will directly kill our way through, exterminate the Ye Family, and warn the world!


    That''s right!


    In favor!


    Many of the elders were filled with righteous indignation.


    Seeing the mess underground, Gui Song frowned, and everyone quieted down.

 C174

    Seeing the mess underground, Gui Song frowned, and everyone quieted down.


    Let her finish.


    So what if you dare to do something that would harm Ye Qing''er''s parents?


    Gui Song asked, while the other elders looked at the old granny in confusion.


    He said that if anyone dared to do anything that would hurt Ye Qing''er''s parents, I would be dead.


    As she spoke to here, the grandma was also puzzled. What did he mean by ''I am the one who will end up like''? What happened to me? Was he so scared by you that he trembled and then returned to the Ghostly Witch Sect?


    The many elders, including Gui Song were all confused after hearing it.


    Have you lost your head? He couldn''t even remember to talk?


    Gui Song did not recognize the reprimand.


    Reporting to Sect Master, this subordinate does not dare ¡­


    Ah!


    The old granny was about to explain, but before she could finish, she felt an invisible force wrap around her. This force surged out from within like a flood!


    When Gui Song and the numerous elders saw this scene, they felt as if they were a duck that was being pulled by the neck.


    It was as if the grandma had a sun hidden within her body. From the inside, a red light radiated out, enveloping the grandma''s body and forming the shape of a huge lotus.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t do anything in the face of this fire lotus.


    The strange red flame slowly consumed the grandma''s body. With every bit more being consumed, the pain on the grandma''s face increased and her howls increased.


    In the end, the old granny''s body turned into nothingness within the lotus. The fire lotus also gradually disappeared at this moment.


    A gust of wind blew over.


    The stone hall was still the same as before.


    It was as if the old lady had never been here before.


    Silence.


    The entire stone hall was silent.


    No one said anything.


    No one dared to speak.


    The elder who had been clamoring about going to the Heavenly Flame City to exterminate the Ye Family was now trembling slightly.


    Those elders who agreed with him were also speechless at this moment.


    This was the first time they had seen something like this.


    He placed all kinds of fire within the body of others and waited for the right moment. He controlled it from a distance, and it erupted in an instant. There was no chance for him to save the fire, and the person who planted the fire would be burned to nothingness.


    Such a method, even the Fetishism Sect Master, Liu Yuan Kui, would not be able to accomplish it, right?!


    When did such a powerful opponent appeared in Nan Hao Heavenly Domain?


    Furthermore, according to what the old granny had said before she died, what Ye Dongfeng controlled was not an ordinary fire attribute cultivation technique, but the world''s most terrifying divine flame!


    Refining the divine flame and being able to use it so proficiently, even Gui Song''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Sect Master, we...


    He was the elder who previously proposed to go to the Li Tian City to exterminate Ye Family. At this moment, he did not mention anything about it, he only looked at Gui Song, waiting for his decision.


    Old Sect Master Gui Song took a deep breath.


    Where are Ye Qing''er''s parents? Bring them here.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from outside.


    Li Haitian City, Ye Dongfeng, has come to pay his respects to Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Li Haitian City, Ye Dongfeng, has come to pay his respects to Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Li Haitian City, Ye Dongfeng, has come to pay his respects to Ghostly Witch Sect!


    The sound lingered in the air, echoing endlessly for hundreds of times. It was more like the voice of an emperor that directly entered the ears of everyone present!


    The higher ups of the Ghostly Witch Sect were all shocked, they never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually come so quickly! Without the slightest preparation, he released the old granny in advance to let them know that he had actually resorted to underhanded methods!


    At this moment, the doors of the stone hall suddenly opened and a guard ran in frantically.


    Report to Sect Master and Clan Elder, not good, someone had come down from the mountain, called himself Ye Dongfeng, and directly barged in. Dozens of guards and law enforcement team members were unable to stop him, and all of them died in battle!


    All the elders were dumbstruck.


    Speak of the devil, the devil is here.


    No one spoke as they all looked at each other. Everyone was looking at each other. In the end, everyone''s gaze was cast below the statue.


    Gui Song looked down and did not say a word.


    After a long time.


    The hot-tempered Black Robe Elder said:


    What was there to be afraid of? Our Ghostly Witch Sect has not moved for so many years, could it be that we don''t have the slightest bit of bravery left?


    You don''t even dare to go out and speak when someone is bullying you? If that''s the case, even if I die, I won''t have the face to face my Ghostly Witch Sect''s previous ancestors!


    Furthermore, even if Ye Dongfeng were to die, he would only be at the early stage of Life Destruction. Even if he had Divine Flames, what could he do? There are so many of us, and the old Sect Master is even at the middle stage of Life Destruction.


    Third Elder, your anger is still so strong, but if it was any other person, that''s fine, but this person is Ye Dongfeng, the strength of Limitless Shao Sect Master cannot even take a single blow from him.


    An elder sitting at the back said.


    Humph! Fifth Elder, don''t forget, the one who suggested to place Ye Qing''er''s parents in the Ghostly Witch Sect and control Ye Qing''er was you. Now that things are about to come to an end, do you look like this has nothing to do with you?


    The Black Robe Elder said angrily.


    It''s precisely because this old man mentioned it that we can''t act rashly today, especially since we''ve already committed a grave mistake.


    Fifth Elder said with a flushed face:


    You probably know that the experts of the Life Destruction Stage, in the past, could only send us to our deaths, and now only the old Sect Master is able to fight against him alone. Now, Ye Dongfeng is relying on his Divine Flames, and has even formed a restraining force against my Ghostly Witch Sect''s techniques.


    You!... Weak!


    The Black Robe Elder''s face turned red and he was unable to say a word, he immediately shook his sleeves and turned his head, not saying a word.


    didn''t say what he wanted to do when he came this time. I believe that, as a member of the Ye Family, he is still of some familial consciousness, so it is definitely impossible for him to not give up due to some private grudge with me.


    Seeing the two of them arguing with each other, one of the elders advised.


    Ol ''Three, Ol'' Five, don''t talk about it anymore. Right now outside the city, they still haven''t thought of a strategy.


    A rather senior elder tried to persuade him at this moment.


    Alright, stop it.


    Gui Song spoke out now, and when everyone saw him speak, they all became quiet.


    Ever since my Ghostly Witch Sect was established, I have never been afraid of anyone, and since Ye Dongfeng wants to bully my doorstep today, this old man will go and meet him!


    With that, he stood up and took the lead.


    The elders helplessly got up and followed him.

 C175

    When Ye Dongfeng shouted explosively, with a sound similar to a thunderous formation, everyone in Ghostly Witch Sect rushed to the surroundings of the great hall, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    It had to be known, that in these several hundred years, the entire Ghostly Witch Sect had been quiet, and no one had ever been able to so arrogantly walk into the center of the Ghostly Witch Sect and yell these words.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was completely surrounded by the numerous Ghostly Witch Sect guards, and the guards were anxiously looking at Ye Dongfeng one by one. Even though they had already surrounded him, Ye Dongfeng seemed to be strolling in the park, pulling Ye Qing''er along with him as he followed behind him.


    It didn''t seem like he was here to fight. It was more like he was out on a trip or a visit from the Son of Heaven.


    With every step Ye Dongfeng took, the guards would retreat.


    Not a single guard acted. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare to.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to forcefully enter the door, the Guard Captain led dozens of people and rushed towards Ye Dongfeng like a swarm of bees.


    The guard captain was surrounded by trusted aides. He had more or less cultivated some cultivation methods, and although they weren''t considered high, he was still much stronger than an ordinary person. Not to mention that the guard captain was a master at the ninth level of Pulse Condensation.


    However, such a group of people, who had just reached in front of Ye Dongfeng less than five steps away, all of them exploded as they died. No one even saw how Ye Dongfeng took action!


    Ever since Ye Dongfeng was reborn, he had never killed anyone so unscrupulously before.


    From Tianwu Academy to Spring And Autumn Pavilion, then to the Spirit Master Merchant Guild, other than some people who wanted to court death, Ye Dongfeng only felt that it was too much to directly kill them.


    But all of us add up to less than half of what we have today.


    I used to kill people because I was bored.


    Now he killed because he was angry!


    How dare he have any thoughts towards the people around Ye Dongfeng, the consequences would be this! This was also the first time Ye Dongfeng had shown his might after he was reborn.


    He wanted to tell the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain.


    The people around him could not move!


    Zhang Yuangui had an indescribable feeling in his heart right now.


    He himself had come to the Ghostly Witch Sect before as well.


    But every time he came here, he was ignored by all kinds of Ghostly Witch Sect, and even lost all color in his face.


    As the Great Elder of the Fetishism, every time he returned from the Ghostly Witch Sect, he felt that he had experienced an exceptionally difficult battle.


    It wasn''t until today, when he had followed Ye Dongfeng to the Ghostly Witch Sect that he found out what it meant to be domineering and what it meant to be arrogant!


    In the past, he would often give Little Brother Wang a hard time, but this time, when he saw Ye Dongfeng casually killing a row of guards with a single palm, he didn''t even dare to say a single word.


    There was only fear in his eyes.


    A man should be like that!


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s back figure, Zhang Yuangui couldn''t help but recall that when he was young, he was also like Ye Dongfeng, without restraints. But as he grew older, he felt that he was incapable of doing anything, and was filled with emotion.


    Not long after, the three of them were surrounded by all the Ghostly Witch Sect s and arrived in front of the stone hall.


    At this time, Gui He was leading a group of elders out of the entrance of the stone hall.


    The guards who had surrounded Ye Dongfeng and the other two finally heaved a sigh of relief and scattered.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng, the already hot-tempered Third Elder did not care about Ye Dongfeng''s strength anymore and directly spoke:


    Ye Dongfeng! You actually dared to barge into my Ghostly Witch Sect Mountain Gate without permission, what crime are you guilty of!?


    Ye Dongfeng was surprised, what did this mean? And even directly asked about his crimes?


    Hehe, don''t tell me that you want my, Ye Dongfeng''s, permission to enter?


    Nonsense! This is my Ghostly Witch Sect''s mountain gate, so of course I want my Ghostly Witch Sect''s permission to enter and exit!


    The Third Elder was infuriated.


    Wherever I, Ye Dongfeng, go, have always followed my heart, when have I ever needed someone''s permission to go?


    Ye Dongfeng frowned.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng frown, Zhang Yuangui couldn''t help but tighten his heart:


    This Third Elder has taken out his previous attitude of treating my Fetishism, but unfortunately, Senior Ye is not as easy to bully as this old man! This time, he was afraid that there might be consequences ¡­


    The Third Elder knew that Ye Dongfeng was very arrogant, but he never thought that he would be crazy to such an extent.


    Presumptuous! What do you think you are... "Ah!


    But before the Ghostly Witch Sect Third Elder could finish speaking, Ye Dongfeng flicked his finger, and a tiny red lotus shot towards the Third Elder with a flick of his finger. No one saw it, but Gui He reacted and shouted: Quick!


    However, it was already too late.


    Ah!


    The third elder cried out miserably. Everyone looked over to see a thumb-sized lotus attached to the third elder''s arm like a specter. The originally unremarkable little spark that landed on his arm seemed to have met with gasoline, exploding in the wind and spreading to his entire arm in the blink of an eye.


    The temperature of the Red Lotus Fire was actually something that the Third Elder, who was only at the middle stage of the noble king realm, could resist? The pain from the Divine Flames made him cry out involuntarily. He mobilized all the martial energy in his body in an attempt to extinguish the flames.


    However, something that made him despair happened. The martial arts qi seemed to have become combustible in the strange lotus flames. As the martial arts qi rushed up, the fire did not decrease but instead grew larger!


    Get out of the way!


    At this moment, a pale elder with thin lips stepped forward and chopped off the third elder''s arm with a palm blade.


    The broken arm fell to the ground and was extinguished a few seconds later. However, the ground was completely empty. Not to mention the broken arm, not even a trace of it was left.


    The Third Elder seemed to have just woken up from a nightmare. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and it was as if he had been fished out of water. He could not even stand up, and was sitting on the ground dispiritedly, panting heavily.


    The originally arrogant look on his face could not be seen at all, and all that remained in his eyes was fear.


    The Ghostly Witch Sect s were incomparably terrified at this moment.


    In his heart, he had confirmed the fact that Ye Dongfeng was blessed with divine flames and had completely refined them.


    Apart from the Divine Flames, they could never have imagined that there would be such a tyrannical flame that could even burn Martial Qi.


    If it were not for the fact that the thin lip elder had decisively removed the third elder''s arm from his body, he might not be facing such a simple matter.


    For a moment, everyone was terrified.


    What if Ye Dongfeng had targeted him instead of the Third Elder?


    They couldn''t think of a better way, only to lose an arm.


    This was something that only the old Sect Master Gui He was still relatively calm about.


    Young Master Ye, the people who came were guests, why do you need to kill people so easily?

 C176 Soul imaging

    Why hurt people so easily?


    Once the Ghostly Witch Sect Sect Master Gui He said this, everyone started to clamor, especially the elders, who began to criticize Ye Dongfeng.


    My Young Sect Master has already been killed by you, I think that you should have already avenged the majority of your hatred, why must you attack my sect and bully my sect?


    A rather sinister looking elder said.


    Hearing the elder say this, all of the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples were shocked.


    What? Young Sect Master is already dead?


    Am I hearing things!?


    This Ye Dongfeng is really malicious, he has already killed the Young Sect Master, and now he has actually come to our sect to behave atrociously.


    What was it? Why is the Young Sect Master dead?


    I heard that it was because of this person''s sister, the little girl behind him.


    I don''t think that little girl is very pretty, why would Young Sect Master offend such a powerful enemy because of her?


    Well, what do you know. It was said that the little girl''s physique was hard to come by, so in order to break through, the Young Sect Master had to have it.


    The disciples of the Ghostly Witch Sect were all discussing in low voices. Their original state of mind, that was interested in watching the show, had all turned into one of panic at this moment.


    Looking at the situation, Young Sect Master was able to endure the killing of the elder and the Sect Master, he did not come with good intentions!


    Gui He covets my clan sister Ye Qing''er''s body, can''t I kill her?


    Ye Dongfeng said as he slightly raised his head. When the gloomy elder saw Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, he immediately lowered his head, and did not dare to speak further.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around at the Ghostly Witch Sect elders and Gui Song, and said:


    Where are Ye Qing''er''s parents?


    Gui Song frowned and said:


    As servants in the back mountain, the Fifth Elder went to bring them here.


    I wonder if Young Master Ye will leave just like this after seeing Ye Qing''er''s parents?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly:


    What? You used Ye Qing''er''s parents to threaten me?


    Gui Song said with a serious expression:


    It''s not a threat. Presumably, since the Young Master Ye is accompanied by Elder Zhang, they naturally know the background of our Ghostly Witch Sect. If we were to tear apart our faces, I''m afraid that none of us would look good.


    Although Gui Song was an expert on Life Destruction Stage, when facing Ye Dongfeng, he actually had a feeling that he couldn''t see through his.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable, which was why he didn''t do anything.


    If any other person came to the Ghostly Witch Sect and dared to provoke them, they would have been killed by Gui Song long ago.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but find it funny when he heard Gui Song say this. Why are both father and son like this?


    Gui Song, I will say it again, obediently hand Ye Qing''er''s parents over. This way, I can consider leaving a few descendants of your descendant with your Ghostly Witch Sect, if not, don''t blame me for killing them all.


    After saying his last sentence, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes became abnormally deep. The eyes of ordinary disciples seemed to have turned into a huge black hole;


    After the elders of the Ghostly Witch Sect finished listening, they began to curse loudly one after another:


    Ye Dongfeng, my Sect Master gave you a kind word of advice, and even took the initiative to return Ye Qing''er''s parents to him. You''re actually this overbearing, could it be that you really think that there''s no one left on my Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Sect Master, give the order! They would fight to the death with him!


    Right!


    The Ghostly Witch Sect disciples who were not far away were all moved by the fearlessness of the elders, and every one of them immediately became hot-blooded; Sect Master, give the order!


    We are willing to die for the Ghostly Witch Sect!


    They would rather die in battle than be humiliated!


    Seeing the disciples within the sect united against a common enemy, Gui Song was also slightly satisfied in his heart.


    Young Master Ye, you heard it too. I think that since my Ghostly Witch Sect has already reached such a level, you no longer have any reason to kill us all.


    Ye Dongfeng sneered in his heart, how could he not know what these old things were thinking? With the little strength his clan possessed, it was likely that he would not be able to retaliate at all under the strong attacks of the Ghostly Witch Sect, after he left the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain realm.


    Gui Song, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Once I leave, most likely no one in my clan will survive.


    The corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth rose into a cold smile.


    What did the Young Master Ye say? How could I, Gui Song, be someone who goes back on my words?


    Gui Song immediately retorted.


    Ye Dongfeng also did not say a word. His hand trembled slightly, and suddenly a picture appeared in front of everyone.


    On the screen, many elders were discussing in the stone hall.


    I feel like this is the signal that, in these ten years, my Ghostly Witch Sect has concealed itself and not asked about external matters. Everyone thinks that my Ghostly Witch Sect is easy to bully!


    One of the elders said.


    That''s right! This was provocation! It was an undisguised provocation!


    A temperamental elder bellowed.


    Ever since my Ghostly Witch Sect established this sect, I have never received such a great humiliation. It is time for the world to know just how powerful my Ghostly Witch Sect is!


    That''s right!


    That''s right!


    Furthermore, even if Ye Dongfeng were to die, he would only be at the early stage of Life Destruction. Even if he had Divine Flames, what could he do? There are so many of us, and the old Sect Master is even at the middle stage of Life Destruction.


    Image after image flashed in the air as if they were real. When had the disciples of the Ghostly Witch Sect ever seen such a magical ability?


    Even the elders were extremely shocked. This move of Ye Dongfeng''s simply killed them to death, they naturally knew that this was the scene of many elders discussing before in the great hall.


    But who knew when, this Ye Dongfeng had actually come, and even brought back the scenes from the past. What kind of power was this?


    Amongst all of them, Gui Song was probably the clearest.


    To be able to create a scene in front of everyone with his consciousness, there was only one possibility, and that was that this person had already formed a Primordial Spirit!


    But refining Primordial Spirit is easier said than done? It was said that only a supreme expert of the Dual Polarity would be lucky enough to condense it.


    But what realm was Ye Dongfeng in?


    It was not even as high as his martial arts cultivation! He was only in the early stage of Life Destruction, yet with such a cultivation, he could already condense a Primordial Spirit?


    Ghost Sect Master, is this how you said we should discuss and tolerate?


    Ye Dongfeng said in a stern voice.


    Gui Song frowned deeply. These words were naturally not spoken by him, but by many of the elders, but he could not fault the elders for this matter. As a Sect Master of a sect, he naturally had to shoulder this burden.


    Gui Song: Since Young Master Ye insists on killing me, then as a Sect Master, I naturally have to fight you to the death!


    As he said that, Gui Song bellowed, the originally half a hundred strands of hair had turned black.

 C177 Unleashing ghost formations

    Heh!


    Following Gui Song''s loud shout, his entire person''s aura changed, he was no longer the gentle and refined Ghostly Witch Sect Sect Master from a moment ago, his face was covered with fierce green teeth, and even his height had instantly risen by a lot. His originally extremely fitting clothes also now barely covered his knees, making it look unspeakably comical.


    However, not only did the crowd not find it funny, they were also deeply afraid.


    That was the aura Gui Song was releasing.


    At first, it was like a black cloud covering the sun, and a heavy rain was approaching. Then, the entire valley of Ghostly Witch Sect was like the night sky, where one couldn''t even see one''s own fingers when one looked at it.


    Ghost Formation! It''s the great array of the Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    Sect Master had initiated a war with the Ten Thousand Ghosts, so he was sure that he could kill Ye Dongfeng.


    Those who had stayed in the Ghostly Witch Sect for a long time and had seen the situation before their eyes all began to shout.


    When Gui Song couldn''t see through Ye Dongfeng, he had already decided to not fight him head on and instead to borrow the array.


    As for the grudge of killing one''s son, it could not be considered a deep grudge against someone like Gui Song, who had already broken through to the Life Destruction Stage realm.


    After Life Destruction Stage, the body would be baptized by the heaven and earth origin energy bit by bit. It would not be like a normal person''s, where, because of age, the body would not be able to bear children.


    If he wanted to have descendants, he would''ve just directly gone to a young girl to give birth.


    However, it was also because of this that experts of the Life Destruction Stage would not be like those in the Aristocratic Territory Realm or below, constantly shouting and yelling for help.


    From then on, they would care even more about their lives.


    Looking at the Gui Song who had almost become a demon, Zhang Yuangui frowned his brows behind Ye Dongfeng:


    Senior Ye, this Gui Song doesn''t know what kind of demonic technique he cultivated, he managed to turn himself into such a state. Furthermore, he has already activated the great formation of the Ten Thousand Ghosts with its Ghostly Witch Sect, do you think we should take a step back?


    It could be said that Zhang Yuangui was terrified of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Great Formation of Ghostly Witch Sect from the depths of his heart.


    There were basically no experts in the sect other than the Sect Master s. At this time, a new sect called the Long Blade Sect rose up in the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, and all the disciples in the sect used long blades, each of them had exquisite blade techniques, and their Sect Master s were called the early stage Life Destruction experts with one blade slash, Broken Mountain Rivers.


    No matter if it was the Sect Master or the inner disciples, they were all proud and proud and wanted to become one of the top sects in the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. When their Ghostly Witch Sect declined, the Long Blade Sect decided to use Ghostly Witch Sect as a stepping stone to increase their prestige and intimidate the other sects.


    At that time, everyone thought that their Ghostly Witch Sect would lose, and that their Long Blade Martial School would win.


    However, the result of the battle left everyone dumbfounded.


    The sect at the time Ghostly Witch Sect did not rashly come out to fight, but chose to close doors and defend desperately.


    Even though in the early stages, the Long Blade Martial School was victorious, they were still unable to break through the last fortress of the Ghostly Witch Sect ¡ª ¡ª the Bluestone Main Hall.


    In the end, the Ghostly Witch Sect forcibly relied on the Ten Thousand Ghosts Great Formation to drag out the long blade door to its death.


    The Long Blade Martial School''s head had suffered a great loss of strength from this battle and would not live for long. Thus, the Long Blade Martial School had declined.


    However, other than the fact that a lot of Outer Door disciples had died, there were practically no injuries on the Ghostly Witch Sect at all.


    Although many of the new and established top sects had started to emerge, there were no longer any cases of new and powerful sects attacking the old and established sects.


    After this battle, everyone was very clear on how terrifying the foundation and Sect Protection Array of an established sect was.


    Retreat? Why should we retreat? Had I not come here to experience the Ten Thousand Ghosts Great Formation of Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Ye Dongfeng scoffed, he did not mind at all.


    At this moment, Ye Qing''er was also looking at Ye Dongfeng with complete confidence. Even though she couldn''t see her own fingers on the outside and even if the Ten Thousand Ghosts outside were to howl, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, she actually couldn''t get within ten meters of Ye Dongfeng at this very moment.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuangui did not say anything, since Ye Dongfeng had confidence, then he did not need to worry.


    All of Ghostly Witch Sect''s disciples were now retreating into the Bluestone s hall in an orderly manner while the elders maintained order.


    Before long, only Ye Dongfeng, his group of three and Gui Song remained on the originally overcrowded field.


    Seeing that everyone had already entered the Bluestone Hall, Gui Song started to slowly retreat.


    Senior Ye, us?


    Seeing Gui Song also entering the Bluestone Main Hall, Zhang Yuangui asked.


    Ye Dongfeng gently smiled, and leisurely said:


    What''s the hurry?


    Although Gui Song''s appearance just now was terrifying, Ye Dongfeng knew that he had not used his full strength yet. He had merely put on an act to scare himself.


    He actually wanted to personally see just how many evil spirits they raised and how strong they were, for their Ghostly Witch Sect to have existed here for hundreds of years.


    After the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples retreated to the inner hall of the Bluestone, they scrambled to run towards the window. They wanted to personally see how Ye Dongfeng was slowly being devoured by the evil ghost.


    Although the Bluestone s hall looked no different from an ordinary building from the outside, the only difference was that it had become more imposing, and the materials needed to be used were more particular.


    But how could the Bluestone Hall, the last fortress of Ghostly Witch Sect, be so simple?


    In the span of several hundred years, every single Sect Master s and elders had long laid down numerous array formations around the Bluestone Hall.


    Therefore, even though there were countless evil spirits on the outside, none of them headed towards the direction of the Bluestone Hall.


    He didn''t know what kind of strange formations were installed around the hall. Originally, he couldn''t even see his own fingers from outside, but if he looked from inside the hall, he would be able to see everything he wanted to see.


    The evil spirits kept walking in front of Ye Dongfeng and the other two, but it was as if there was an invisible wall in front of them.


    What''s going on?


    Is that so? Why can''t they even get close to him?


    That being said, could it be that Ye Dongfeng had some sort of treasure that would allow the Ten Thousand Ghosts to be invulnerable?


    When the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples in the Bluestone Hall saw this scene, they all became suspicious.


    Just you wait, don''t worry, Sect Master hasn''t made his move yet!


    Just then, a Ghostly Witch Sect disciple who looked a little older spoke out.


    As if to verify the words of this Ghostly Witch Sect disciple, the three of them were suddenly in an uproar. The evil spirits at the front seemed to have seen something terrifying, and no longer attacked the three of them, instead they turned and ran.


    What was going on?


    At this moment, not only Zhang Yuangui, but even Ye Dongfeng was a little confused.

 C178 One kill ghost and spirit

    In the blink of an eye, there was nothing in front of the three of them. However, their visibility had dropped even further.


    The three of them were puzzled for less than a few seconds. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the middle of the Ghost Boundaries Formation.


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    An extremely unpleasant sound appeared in everyone''s ears, as if it came from ancient times.


    Boom!


    Soon after, even more shocking sounds could be heard, as if they were coming from the depths of the earth. At this moment, the earth was trembling.


    The black cloud in the sky seemed to have been scattered quite a bit, and an enormous figure appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuangui could not help but take in a deep breath.


    When Ye Qing''er saw this enormous monster, she covered her eyes with his hands and only dared to sneak a peek through the gaps of his hands.


    He saw a 100 foot tall evil ghost that was covered in golden light appear in front of him. Every step he took caused the ground to shake. The strange sound that had just come out was coming from this evil ghost.


    What is this?


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to be curious, and asked.


    How could Zhang Yuangui know what this is? After battling with the Ghostly Witch Sect for so many years, they had never seen the opening of the Ten Thousand Ghosts''s great formation, nor had they ever seen the old Sect Master Gui Song personally control the formation.


    This is?


    Heavens, is this the Ghost God of the Ghost Boundaries Formation?


    Too terrifying!


    Inside the Bluestone hall, many young Ghostly Witch Sect disciples who saw this scene were also incomparably shocked.


    What do you know? My Ghostly Witch Sect has raised countless evil spirits within this ghost array. Although the evil spirits aren''t as fast as humans, in a few hundred years, there have been even more powerful ghosts and gods.


    An old disciple said in disdain when he saw the surprised looks on the recruits'' faces.


    When the disciples saw him, they seemed to know a lot and in an instant, all of them surrounded him:


    Senior brother, tell us more about those ghosts and deities. How strong are they?


    Yes, senior brother, tell me quickly.


    Please, say something.


    Seeing so many of his junior brothers chattering so noisily and curiously, he felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied at this moment.


    How is my talent?


    What if my strength isn''t high?


    Who asked me to be a disciple of Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Let me tell you, from what my Martial Uncle has said, after a few hundred years of development, the strength of many evil spirits are probably already at the noble king level.


    That person said mysteriously and secretly looked towards the elders'' seats. Only when he discovered that the elders'' minds weren''t on this side did he slightly enlarge his voice.


    It was even rumored that there was a Spirit King who could call upon the wind and summon the rain within the Ghost Boundaries Negation. Its power was even higher than that of the old Sect Master, but because the old Sect Master was afraid that it would not be able to control it, it would probably not be summoned if the sect was not in a life or death situation.


    Hearing this Ghostly Witch Sect elder say this, all the disciples felt waves of fear.


    I never thought that my Ghostly Witch Sect would actually have such a powerful trump card.


    Yeah, before I even entered the sect, the outside world spread that our Ghostly Witch Sect was the strongest sect, but I didn''t expect that after seeing it today, it would turn out to be so.


    Heh heh, that''s right.


    If we had to talk about entering the Fetishism back then, it would seem that my choice back then was correct.


    Tsk, with just that level of strength, you actually dare to be on par with my Ghostly Witch Sect? Which year''s great sect competition wasn''t suppressed by our Ghostly Witch Sect?


    That''s right, every time a sect disciple goes to the Demonic Beast territory to gain experience, those Fetishism disciples would always suffer losses.


    What''s even more laughable is that every time a disciple suffered a loss, the Fetishism elder would still try to get an explanation from our clan elder.


    Hehe, look, isn''t that Elder Zhang from Fetishism? Every time, it would always be him who brought people over, haha ¡­


    Where is it? Let me see...


    I was still wondering what kind of powerful backer she had actually found, the Old Man who was standing behind Ye Dongfeng.


    Hmph, let''s see how he will learn Fetishism this time. He might even lose his life here.


    This is the result of going against our Ghostly Witch Sect!


    In the Bluestone Main Hall, many of the disciples were excited, as if they could already see Ye Dongfeng and the other two being torn apart by evil spirits.


    In the elders'' seats.


    At this moment, the third elder''s arm had already been bandaged. However, his face was already extremely pale, and he looked exhausted.


    Seeing Gui Song summon out the evil ghost with the middle level of the noble king''s strength, an extremely unhealthy flush appeared on his face:


    Ye Dongfeng, you dare to cut off one of my arms, today I will teach you the power of my Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Humph! This Ye surnamed brat is too arrogant, he actually dared to rush into my Ghostly Witch Sect ''ghost array alone.


    Ten Thousand Ghosts''s Heart Devouring Technique was not lacking! At that time, he would have Ye Qing''er behind him stay and take back some interest!


    What kind of interest is that! I''m going to make that Ye family disappear from the face of the earth!


    The third clan elder''s eyes were filled with killing intent, he hated Ye Dongfeng to the bones, and wanted to eat his flesh.


    Within the ghost array, Ye Dongfeng was expressionless as he looked at the evil spirits that were trying to stop him.


    This evil ghost had probably been in the Ghostly Witch Sect''s ghost array for four hundred years, yet its strength was actually at the middle stage of the noble king level.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head and laughed:


    But you think you can kill me, Ye Dongfeng, with this kind of strength? I''m afraid it''s not a pipe dream.


    Although the evil ghost kept on rushing towards the defensive circle Ye Dongfeng had casually set up, at the same time, the defensive circle kept on flashing and releasing huge ripples.


    Ye Dongfeng flicked his finger, releasing a ray of light that struck the giant ghost.


    This ray of light was very small, not to mention that compared to such a huge ghost or deity, it was like a thin needle.


    However, as Ye Dongfeng shot out the light beam, it directly struck the ghost god''s forehead. In an instant, the giant ghost god stopped moving, as if it had been immobilized.


    Eh? Why did the ghosts and gods stop moving?


    That''s right, he suddenly stopped moving.


    Let me see...


    All of the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples in the Bluestone Hall could not help but look over curiously when they saw this scene.


    Even though they could see it clearly, but Ye Dongfeng had casually flicked his finger a moment ago, and his movement was not big. Adding that the huge body of the ghost god had his back to the Bluestone Palace, they did not know what was going on.

 C179 The astonishment of the ghost voodoo cult

    The essence of the ghost or spirit was that the person''s soul had yet to completely dissipate after death. The remaining power of the soul or spirit was already wandering around the continent, and could gradually absorb the Yin Qi between heaven and earth to improve one''s strength.


    Who knew how many people there were in the Clear Sky Continent, or how many years they had accumulated over countless years?


    However, due to the fact that most of the souls were weak, they couldn''t withstand the scorching yang energy of heaven and earth, so they were all reduced to nothing.


    However, according to the size of each person before they died, the strength of these ghosts and gods were naturally different. Some were strong, while others were weak.


    Powerful ghosts and deities could instinctively search for places where the yang energy in the world was the weakest, and places where the yin energy was the heaviest. It could not only avoid the invisible damage to the yang energy, but also absorb it and strengthen itself.


    The Ghostly Witch Sect had been in operation here for hundreds of years, and they had long since laid down array formations, specially used to store yin aura and raise these ghosts and deities.


    But what a coincidence, although the formations that the Ghostly Witch Sect used up a lot of Yin Qi, when compared to the Demonic Qi inside the Soul Summoning Pennant, they seemed insignificant. It was truly short-sighted, buying an imp for a bead would be a waste for Ye Dongfeng.


    Inside the Ghost Boundary.


    Along with Ye Dongfeng''s gentle poke, an incomparably pure power of the soul shot out like an arrow towards the middle stage noble king level ghost god. The ghost god was instantly destroyed by Ye Dongfeng''s invisible sword qi, its huge body slowly fell down and turned into a blur.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng finally withdrew his finger and said indifferently:


    The entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain is rumored to be like your Ghostly Witch Sect Ghost Boundaries.


    Following after Ye Dongfeng''s words came out, the entire Bluestone Main Hall was in a mess.


    What? He actually killed a middle stage noble king level ghost god with a single strike?


    Is this for real?


    How was this possible?


    Am I seeing things?


    I didn''t even see how he did it, did you?


    Not at all. It seemed like just a casual wave of his finger was able to kill this middle stage noble king level ghost god?


    Didn''t I hear that ghosts and gods can always be replenished with Yin Qi, which is basically equivalent to an undying demeanor? How could he die just like that?


    All the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples in the Bluestone Hall were discussing amongst themselves. This was completely different from what they had imagined!


    According to their thoughts, even if Ye Dongfeng could defeat this middle stage noble king level ghost god, it would at least be a tough battle.


    According to common sense, it should be as they had imagined, but Ye Dongfeng''s soul was currently at the sixth level and he had condensed a Primordial Spirit. Let alone the suppression of levels, even if a person was at the seventh level of the Divine Soul Realm, if they did not condense a Primordial Spirit, they would still be considered scum in front of Ye Dongfeng''s soul.


    Just like when one enters the Life Destruction Stage, the energy of heaven and earth is constantly improving on the body. Even if it is a cultivator who specializes in cultivating the flesh, if they do not reach the Life Destruction Stage, even if they meet someone who is at the early stage of the Life Destruction Realm, they would never be able to cultivate their flesh and blood.


    If Ye Dongfeng''s soul was now made of stone, then the spirit of the cultivator who did not manage to cultivate a Primordial Spirit was made of mud. If the spirit of the cultivator did not manage to cultivate a Primordial Spirit, and his spirit was still lower than Ye Dongfeng''s, then the spirit of the cultivator was nothing more than a piece of paper.


    Although this piece of paper was huge, once it came into contact with a rock, how could it be taken advantage of?


    Be quiet!


    Seeing the disciples in the Bluestone Main Hall scoffing, an elder frowned and berated. The entire Bluestone Main Hall instantly quietened down.


    The disciples in the hall all looked at Gui Song and the eight elders.


    Although the Elders seemed calm on the outside, deep in their hearts, they were actually just as shocked as the disciples were.


    Perhaps these disciples had heard from the grapevine that the ghosts and deities in the Aristocratic Territory were very powerful, but they had not personally experienced them in the end.


    One had to know that in order to become an Elder, one had to be a very powerful individual. Of the eight Elders, the weakest was at the peak of the early stage of the Marquis Realm.


    When every disciple became an Elder, they would have to undergo a smelting trial. And the object of the smelting trial was none other than a middle stage noble king level ghost or god.


    They had experienced it for themselves, so they knew how scary this ghost god was. He couldn''t hurt, he couldn''t kill, and he had been revived. As long as there was enough Yin Qi, he wouldn''t die!


    If he could win, he would become an Elder.


    If he lost, not only would he not become an Elder, but his soul would also be injured during the battle. His strength would not be preserved, and he would even lose some of his life.


    This was also part of the reason why there were only eight elders in the Ghostly Witch Sect during these several hundred years of existence.


    He never thought that other than possessing Divine Flame, the strength of Ye Dongfeng''s soul was actually this powerful!


    Could it be that today, my Ghostly Witch Sect will really be overturned by Ye Dongfeng alone?


    Right now, all of the elders were probably thinking the same thing, all of them had anxious expressions on their faces as they looked at Sect Master who had transformed into a half demon from the liquid crystal.


    Sect Master, we ¡­?


    Gui Song did not pay attention to the elders'' call and instead raised his head to look at the ghost array. Ye Dongfeng, at the start, I only thought that you relied on your perfect refinement of the divine flame, but who would have thought that today, you actually gave me such a big surprise!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Gui Song indifferently and did not say a word.


    I didn''t expect that not only is your martial arts cultivation very high, but you also have the power of your soul.


    However!


    No matter how talented you are, you must be able to continue growing! Today, this old man shall see if you can actually walk out of my Ghostly Witch Sect ''ghost array!


    Gui Song was already beginning to feel uneasy in his heart.


    He had never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually be able to easily kill a middle stage noble king level ghost god!


    The ordinary disciple hadn''t been able to clearly see that strike, but he had clearly seen it!


    As the controller of the array, Gui Song could clearly see everything within the great array of Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    That seemingly simple attack had actually killed the Spirit Demon God, Gui Song knew that he couldn''t do it!


    Although he was not sure if Ye Dongfeng was deliberately using such a method to scare or look down on his opponent, Gui Song knew that if he continued to underestimate his opponent, most likely the entire Ghostly Witch Sect would go down in history.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled indifferently:


    What other tricks do you have?


    A faint black light was being emitted from Gui Song''s eyes as all the martial energy in his body surged out in an instant. The powerful storm of martial energy shattered all of the clothes on his body, and even the disciples who were relatively closer to him were shaken to the point where they could not help but retreat. Only until they had retreated into the crowd did they slowly come to a stop.

 C180 The spirit of the life destruction realm!

    All the elders, lend me a hand!


    Gui Song seemed to feel that it was not enough, and shouted again.


    The eight clan elders sat in a lotus position, with their hands stretched out, a dense flow of martial qi was sent towards Gui Song.


    In an instant, Gui Song''s face became abnormally rosy, and a substantial amount of light shot out from his eyes.


    The disciples of the Ghostly Witch Sect were all quiet like birds as they curled up in a corner of the Bluestone s hall, not daring to speak.


    Please!


    After the aura had reached its peak, Gui Song opened his mouth, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    As he said these two words, Ye Dongfeng and the other two who were inside the ghost array, could clearly feel that the ghost array, which had become a little clearer after killing a single ghost god, had once again returned to darkness at this moment.


    The space that was filled with Yin energy became very quiet. Even the little ghosts were curled up, and some even knelt on the ground as if they were greeting their king.


    Seeing this scene, even Zhang Yuangui felt a chill on his back:


    Is this Gui Song insane? He actually did invite that guy out ¡­


    Ye Qing''er didn''t dare to move her body, her little hands tightly grabbing onto Ye Dongfeng''s sleeves, not daring to let go.


    That one? Who is it?


    Ye Dongfeng was slightly suspicious when he heard Zhang Yuangui''s words.


    are the ghosts and gods that the Ghostly Witch Sect began to train from the very beginning when it was first established within the sect ¡­


    Speaking till here, the look in Zhang Yuangui''s eyes became even more serious: According to the rumors, that Ghost God was the embodiment of the first generation''s divine soul, Gui Qi. Before he died, he destroyed his own body and used a secret technique to erase the divine consciousness in his soul, leaving behind a trace of obsession in his soul.


    The only obsession he had left behind was to summon his clan out when they met with a calamity.


    From the first generation of Ghostly Witch Sect to now, a full twelve generations had been passed down. After eight hundred years, he had no idea how terrifying Gui Qi''s current strength was.


    After hearing Zhang Yuangui''s explanation, Ye Dongfeng nodded his head.


    After being nurtured by Yin Qi for hundreds of years, the Ghost God, at the very least, was at the middle stage of Life Destruction.


    Sure enough, it was as Ye Dongfeng expected.


    A petite figure slowly appeared in the middle of the ghost array. Compared to the mid-stage Marquis, this figure seemed somewhat miniscule.


    However, Ye Dongfeng knew that the first generation Sect Master''s soul was definitely countless times stronger than the middle stage noble king level ghost god.


    Inside the hall of the Bluestone, when the elders and Gui Song, who had summoned Gui Qi, saw this skinny and short figure appear, they all knelt down and said respectfully:


    Greetings, Ancestor ¡­


    Seeing this, all the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples in the hall also bowed their heads in greeting.


    Didn''t I say not to wake me up unless it''s a critical moment?


    An extremely aged voice came out from the petite body. Following this voice, the appearance of the skinny old man gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Both of his hands were wrapped in his black sleeves. If not for the fact that he was in the middle of the ghost array, other people would have thought that he was a woodcutter from the looks of him.


    However, no one dared to disrespect him.


    Some of the elders who were relatively older than others in the Ghostly Witch Sect had tears in their eyes already as they called out nonstop in the air:


    Patriarch, please help us in repelling our enemies.


    The other elders were moved as well, and they followed suit and repeated:


    Patriarch, please help us in repelling our enemies.


    Gradually, all the Ghostly Witch Sect people in the entire hall of the Bluestone shouted out in unison:


    Patriarch, please help us in repelling our enemies.


    Patriarch, please help us in repelling our enemies.


    Mighty sounds, like waves of flowing water, continuously resounded in the air above Ghostly Witch Sect Valley.


    Vaguely, waves of aura rose unceasingly.


    Not good, Senior Ye, quickly stop them!


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Yuangui endured and did not make a sound to remind his.


    Ye Dongfeng leisurely had his hands behind his back, as though he didn''t care in the slightest:


    The power of faith? Interesting.


    He muttered to himself. He never thought that someone would actually be able to touch the power of faith in such a remote place like Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. Although the situation looked very weak, it more or less looked like it.


    In his previous life, when Ye Dongfeng was roaming the continent, he had encountered a sect that was extremely skilled in using the power of faith. It gathered all of the wills of tens of thousands of people and focused them onto its own body.


    However, this kind of training method also had its drawbacks.


    If one''s own soul was not strong enough, or the power of faith of the masses was unclear, it would easily cause the cultivator''s soul to collapse and suffer a backlash. The light practitioner''s Sagacity would disappear, turning into a state of madness, and the heavy cultivator''s soul would dissipate.


    Senior Ye?


    After Zhang Yuangui reminded him, he had thought that Ye Dongfeng would intervene to stop him. After all, even if Ye Dongfeng had already reached the early stage of Life Destruction, Gui Qi''s strength was comparable to the middle stage of Life Destruction.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly recovered from his pondering and turned his head to look:


    What''s wrong?


    Zhang Yuangui almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Now that the first generation Sect Master of Ghostly Witch Sect has been awakened, coupled with the fact that the sect''s disciples are continuously replenishing their faith energy, the imposing aura is getting stronger and stronger. The original ten meters radius around Ye Dongfeng and the other two has already shrunk to not even one meter, yet you''re still asking questions?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Zhang Yuangui''s anxious appearance and faintly smiled: "Are you afraid of the first generation Sect Master''s soul?


    Today, I will chop it off for you to see!


    After he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng no longer said anything as he turned around to look at the Gui Qi who had increased his aura exponentially.


    Following the continuous rise of their auras, the range of Ye Dongfeng and the other two was continuously compressed by the ghost array. In a short period of time, the three of them only had a single spot to stand on, while Ye Qing''er had a terrified and pained look on his face. Only Ye Dongfeng remained as calm and collected as ever.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the cries coming from the Bluestone Hall became weaker and everyone knelt on the ground.


    Gui Qi''s aura finally reached its peak at this moment.


    You are the person who wanted to destroy my Ghostly Witch Sect?


    Gui Qi opened his eyes and said slowly as he stared at Ye Dongfeng.


    That''s right.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled calmly. Why did he still ask such an obvious question?


    The last time I was summoned was four hundred years ago. It had happened in the blink of an eye.


    Gui Qi''s eyes were deep, as if he was reminiscing about the past.

 C181 Ye dongfengs death?

    From what I see, you can be considered the person with the most outstanding talent in Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, but ¡­


    Gui Qi paused for a moment, and continued:


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    At this time, Gui Qi''s expression changed, and said sternly:


    Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have, and you shouldn''t have bullied my Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Finishing his words, he vanished into thin air.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuangui was shocked, because no matter how he searched, he could not sense Gui Qi''s figure!


    On the other hand, Ye Dongfeng smiled indifferently:


    A mere ghost, dares to show off in front of me, Ye Dongfeng!


    With that, he grabbed the air, and a ripple appeared in the air, like a pebble thrown into a smooth water surface.


    Humph!


    With a stuffy groan, Gui Qi appeared not far away.


    I didn''t expect your divine sense to be so powerful.


    Gui Qi had obviously suffered a loss, his expression changed slightly as he spoke.


    Ye Dongfeng declined to comment.


    With your cultivation at the middle stage of Life Destruction, it would only take a single thought for me to kill you.


    How arrogant!


    When he heard Ye Dongfeng say that, even though he had been sleeping inside the ghost array for hundreds of years, he could not help but be furious.


    With that said, Gui Qi rushed forward and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Be careful, Senior Ye!


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuangui quickly reminded her.


    Daunorubicin!


    Ye Qing''er also cried out in alarm.


    Many of the elders and Sect Master s in the Bluestone Hall secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and the disciples cheered.


    This Ye Dongfeng was really stupid, he did not even dodge!


    I really overestimated him just now.


    As the ancestor was at the middle stage of the Divine Soul Realm, as long as he was in close proximity, he could destroy Yun Che''s soul in an instant. By then, no matter how amazing his martial arts talent was and even if he possessed a divine flame, what could he do about it?!


    The elders discussed spiritedly. When they thought that their ancestor killing Ye Dongfeng would cause their divine fire to become the object of their Ghostly Witch Sect, they became even more excited.


    If my Ghostly Witch Sect can receive this Divine Flame, then I''m afraid not a single dynasty or sect in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain will be able to stop us.


    A Elder Zhang said with a sigh.


    Hmph, it''s not just Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. When the time comes, I will collect all of the ghosts and gods from the Eastern Haotian Region and turn them into nourishment for our ancestor!


    That''s right! Snow the shame, my Ghostly Witch Sect having been suppressed by them for all these years!


    If he could accept all seven ghosts and deities from the Eastern Haotian Region, then his strength would be greatly increased. He would be able to hold his ground in the Eastern Haotian Region!


    An elder said.


    Gui Song''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This was something that no previous Sect Master had ever accomplished. If he was able to accomplish this, then it was likely that his name would forever be remembered by the Ghostly Witch Sect.


    In an instant, he felt that not only did he not suffer a loss due to his own son''s death, it was actually worth it. The gaze he used to look at Ye Dongfeng with was also filled with hope.


    Who would have thought, Ye Dongfeng, you would brazenly come here to destroy my Ghostly Witch Sect, but now, you have instead become a stepping stone for the rise of my Ghostly Witch Sect. Don''t worry, this old man will treat your family well!


    Thinking of this, Gui Song''s eyes were filled with cruelty.


    Whether it was inside the ghost array or inside the Bluestone s hall, everyone thought that Ye Dongfeng was finished. However, Ye Dongfeng''s current expression was extremely calm.


    A middle stage Life Destruction soul ability? Was it very strong?


    I really don''t understand what these people are so excited about.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, and in the blink of an eye, Gui Qi''s figure had already merged with him, as Gui Qi''s voice constantly resounded throughout the world:


    Haha, Ye Dongfeng, no one has ever dared to look down on me like this in my entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain. Today, this old man shall kill you to prove the worth of my Ghostly Witch Sect!


    Ye Qing''er''s eyes were already red, and her entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    What should he do? Daunorubicin came to the Ghostly Witch Sect for the sake of my parents, and now that the Daunorubicin is dead, it''s all my fault. In the future, their Ghostly Witch Sect will definitely not let go of our Ye Family, don''t tell me that I''m going to become the eternal sinner of the Ye Family?


    Despair continued to spread in Ye Qing''er''s eyes.


    Zhang Yuangui felt even more dizzy.


    Sigh! It was true that the Senior Ye was full of talent, but it was a pity that he was still too young and reckless.


    He shook his head as he thought,


    This time, I was reckless. With the death of Senior Ye, even Ye Qing''er would not be able to protect himself. According to this Ghostly Witch Sect, my life would also be in danger.


    Thinking about it here, the hair that was randomly blown around by the hurricane in the middle of the ghost array fell onto Zhang Yuangui''s face, adding a little more desolation:


    I just do not know if my Fetishism can escape this calamity. If my Ghostly Witch Sect takes advantage of this opportunity and makes it difficult to provoke, I am afraid that I will be a sinner in Fetishism for all eternity.


    Sigh!


    Letting out a deep sigh, all of the martial qi in Zhang Yuangui''s body surged out, and his robes fluttered as he pulled Ye Qing''er to his side.


    Qing`er, I will fight to the death to block you, don''t hesitate, take advantage of the chaos and run as far away as possible. In the future, there will still be a chance to avenge your Daunorubicin, do you understand?


    When Ye Qing''er heard this, instantly, her tears fell like rain, and his entire face was filled with tears, causing people who saw it to feel heartache.


    What will you do, Elder Zhang?


    Me? Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about anything. No matter what happens, just run.


    Zhang Yuangui''s eyes became serious.


    It was likely that he had never seen someone with such a physique like Ye Qing''er in his entire life. Originally, he wanted to cherish this talent and keep her in his Fetishism, but he never expected that the situation would turn around to such an extent.


    Hm!


    Ye Qing''er''s face was filled with tears. Although she was extremely reluctant, she knew that now was not the time to hesitate. She could only agree and not distract Zhang Yuangui.


    Master, I understand.


    Hearing Ye Qing''er calling him master, Zhang Yuangui''s initially firm heart instantly felt as if it was ruthlessly hammered by a giant hammer.


    It is my honor to have you as my disciple.


    Zhang Yuangui''s expression froze for a moment, then he lowered his head and softly said to Ye Qing''er.


    Inside the Bluestone Main Hall, whether it was Gui Song or the eight elders, both of them thought that the outcome was already set, and all walked out of the hall.


    The Ghostly Witch Sect disciples were even more joyous as they ran out one after another.


    Within the ghost array, Ye Dongfeng stood in place as if he had entered a meditative state, his eyes tightly shut.


    Ye Dongfeng, didn''t you just say that you want to exterminate my Ghostly Witch Sect? Why aren''t you speaking now?


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s expression, Gui Song said arrogantly.


    A little bastard of Ye Family actually dared to slash one of my arms. This old man will first chop off your little sister!


    At this time, the Third Elder was even more so, walking towards Ye Qing''er with a sinister smile.

 C182 Ghost weeping death

    Seeing the obscene expression on the Third Elder''s face, Ye Qing''er suddenly felt a chill penetrating her entire body, and she stood there in a daze, too scared to even move.


    Zhang Yuangui protected Ye Qing''er behind him, his entire mind was on guard.


    However, just when everyone in the Ghostly Witch Sect thought that the outcome had been decided, a miserable voice came out from Ye Dongfeng''s body:


    Ah!


    Accompanied by a miserable voice, the figure of Ghostly Witch Sect Ancestor Gui Qi, who had already merged into Ye Dongfeng''s body, flew out.


    The scream came from him.


    His originally solid body suddenly turned illusory, and a portion of his body even turned transparent. Although there was an endless amount of Yin Qi being replenished, it was clear that Gui Qi was severely injured, and could not recover from it in a short period of time.


    Gui Qi''s normal voice sounded a lot hoarser at this moment. I didn''t expect you to have formed a Primordial Spirit! Just who are you!


    Gui Qi had charged into Ye Dongfeng''s body just now, and directly engaged in a direct confrontation of the two souls. Even though Gui Qi''s face was deathly pale, Ye Dongfeng had unknowingly exposed some of the scenes within his own soul.


    When Gui Qi thought about those scenes just now, he felt extremely shocked in his heart.


    With a single strike, he shattered the mountains and filled the sea for a year. Countless races were competing to be on good terms with him as countless proud daughters of heaven, goddesses and Holy Maiden s lined up in a row, waiting to be summoned.


    The entire Clear Sky Region worshipped him.


    If anyone else had heard of this, they would have thought that it was fake. Those who had lied would definitely not believe it.


    But Gui Qi himself knew that it was an image that was directly projected in his soul, and it was impossible for it to be fake.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly.


    Rebirth had always been his secret, and it was also his greatest secret.


    Ever since he was reborn, he had never told anyone about it, nor had anyone ever found out about it.


    He had come to the Ghostly Witch Sect today with the intention of exterminating him with a single move. He hadn''t thought that the first ancestor of the Ghostly Witch Sect would actually survive as a ghost and god, and his strength wasn''t low either.


    When the two were fighting just now, Ye Dongfeng didn''t pay attention for a moment and unexpectedly revealed the scene of his previous life.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Dongfeng originally wanted to take Gui Qi as the first Ghost God among the Soul Summoning Pennant, but it seemed that he really could not let him go now.


    Looking at the ancestor in front of them, everyone in Ghostly Witch Sect felt a shock at this moment.


    What was going on? Wasn''t Ye Dongfeng invaded by the ancestor? Why did he come out?


    I don''t know, but it seems that Ye Dongfeng was not injured at all.


    Have you guys noticed that the old ancestor has become much more illusory? Could it be that he is seriously injured?


    Don''t speak nonsense, how could the old ancestor be injured?


    All of a sudden, all the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples were discussing spiritedly, and even the elders were feeling absent-minded at this moment.


    Who was it? What do you mean?


    Could it be that Ye Dongfeng was not his own person?


    Listening to what the ancestor said, Ye Dongfeng should have seen something special within his soul, so why did he say such a thing?


    Could it be that Ye Dongfeng was not in person, but had been possessed?


    It''s extremely possible, otherwise, with just a small amount of Ye Family, how could he have the resources to cultivate such an outstanding junior!


    But this still didn''t make sense. If it really was like this, then Ye Dongfeng was not the same as. How could he take such a huge risk because of a little family clan''s Ye Qing''er?


    That''s right! Could it be?!


    Could it be what?


    Could it be that Ye Dongfeng''s soul in his previous life had already touched upon a trace of the meaning of reincarnation?!


    The elder who said this was the Sixth Elder. He himself might not have any talent in cultivation. Even though he was the oldest, he didn''t take long to enter the elder''s seat.


    However, this person had the biggest advantage of being well-informed, and was known as the Ghostly Witch Sect''s Pepsi Mastermind.


    Regardless of whether it was some unorthodox technique or an ancient book that no one could understand, if he were to hear of it, no matter what method he used, he would have to look for it. If he could not understand it, he would do everything he could to try to do so until he could understand it.


    There was some information regarding the rebirth of the soul upon touching upon the will of reincarnation, which could be reborn from the young self. This information was something that he had read from an ancient book that no one else could understand.


    At that time, he only smiled after he saw it, and didn''t mind at all. It wasn''t until today, when he saw Ye Dongfeng, that he finally realized that what the ancient books said might very possibly be true!


    But if it was really as the ancient texts said, touching the meaning of reincarnation, then what kind of existence was Ye Dongfeng in his previous life?


    Probably, in the entire Clear Sky Continent, there was no one who could compare to Ye Dongfeng!


    The Sixth Elder spoke out his thoughts in a bitter tone. Suddenly, everyone fell silent, not daring to speak a word.


    This meant that whether it was Ye Dongfeng''s previous life or this life, they were no longer people they could afford to offend.


    Ye Qing''er looked at Ye Dongfeng, who had turned the tides from defeat to victory, and was instantly incomparably moved.


    Zhang Yuangui was even more excited:


    Senior Ye, are you alright?


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand to indicate that he was fine and took good care of Qing''er.


    After he finished speaking, his eyes lost all color.


    Ye Dongfeng was going to start a massacre!


    Although the scene was chaotic and noisy, every single word from the crowd could not escape Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness. After hearing what the Sixth Elder said, Ye Dongfeng was even more shocked!


    I never thought that there would actually be someone in this remote Nan Hao Heavenly Domain who knows about reincarnation.


    At this time, only a few seconds had passed since Gui Qi finished speaking. Ye Dongfeng did not reply him, but instead, extended his hands out, stationary!


    Gui Qi, who was continuously recuperating from his injuries, was actually not moving an inch at all at this moment. Only his pair of eyes could turn around, but it was already useless.


    Ye Dongfeng! Are you really going to kill them all?!


    Ignoring Gui Qi''s words, Ye Dongfeng''s hands clenched slightly, and that originally somewhat ethereal body of Gui Qi''s, at this moment, suddenly shattered with a loud bang, like a piece of tempered glass had been gently struck by a piece of iron, from top to bottom, and a deep gully ran through it. In the blink of an eye, Gui Qi was like a piece of glass, fragmented and shattered, and in the end, turned into balls of unconscious yin energy, drifting within the formation.


    The brats naturally knew of Ye Dongfeng''s power, so after engulfing all of Gui Qi''s remaining Yin Qi, they did not attack him.

 C183 The destruction of the ghost voodoo cult

    , the first Sect Master of the generation that had become the guardian of the sect he had created after the death of his flesh body, had finally disappeared from the Clear Sky Continent.


    Although the ghost array was still filled with yin auras, and many evil spirits were even more powerful than before, everyone knew in their hearts that the power of the Ghostly Witch Sect was already gone.


    Following Ye Dongfeng''s light grasp and killing Gui Qi, the Ghostly Witch Sect Sect Master who was controlling the formation spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with disbelief.


    The eight Ghostly Witch Sect elders also had stupefied faces at this moment. The great situation that had unfolded a moment ago had suddenly turned around and changed in the blink of an eye.


    The Third Elder had even taken half a step ahead of everyone in the Ghostly Witch Sect. The Third Elder, who had originally been prepared to take Ye Qing''er''s blade to vent the hatred he had for Ye Dongfeng, was stunned on the spot.


    After Ye Dongfeng killed Gui Qi, he took out an ink-black flower bud from his bosom. With a thought, the Soul Summoning Pennant floated into the air leisurely, and droplets of devil energy sprinkled out like ink. Immediately, the entire ghost array''s yin energy flowed like a myriad of flows back to the sea, surging towards the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    The little ghost in the ghost array trembled, and looked at Ye Dongfeng and Soul Summoning Pennant differently, as if he was struggling intensely. After a moment, the attraction of the devil aura finally surpassed reason, and rushed towards Soul Summoning Pennant.


    One, two...


    When the first evil ghost took the lead and charged into the devil energy without being affected by Ye Dongfeng, all the evil spirits immediately stopped hesitating. All of the evil spirits in the entire formation turned into a flood at this moment, and swarmed towards the Soul Summoning Pennant.


    In just half a cup of tea''s time, all the evil spirits in the formation had already disappeared, charging straight into the Soul Summoning Pennant s.


    Even the Yin Qi inside the ghost array was being absorbed by the Soul Summoning Pennant. The ghost array no longer had the dense Yin Qi inside it; other than a layer of invisible membrane formed by the array, it was no different from the outside.


    Sunlight poured down.


    The ghost array returned to light.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and the Soul Summoning Pennant flew into his hand like an arm.


    The smile on his face once again appeared in someone''s eyes.


    In the eyes of Zhang Yuangui and Ye Qing''er, this was clearly the warmest smile. However, in the eyes of everyone in the Ghostly Witch Sect, it was as if they were staring from the depths of hell.


    Ah!


    Some disciples at the bottom level of the Ghostly Witch Sect even directly exploded and died because of the terrifying pressure they could not withstand. Their bodies turned into chunks of flesh and blood that sprayed in all directions.


    Instantly, an invisible and terrifying atmosphere spread within the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples:


    Run, he''s not human!


    He was a ghost!


    No matter if it''s a ghost or a god, we definitely won''t be able to survive if we stay here!


    Flee!


    When the first disciple of the Ghostly Witch Sect, who was supposed to be in unison, exploded on the spot, everyone felt a sense of terror from the bottom of their hearts.


    Flee!


    Escape!


    No matter where he went, stay away from this man in the Ghost Boundaries Negation!


    This was the only thought in their minds!


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the originally quiet scene instantly went out of control. No matter how the elders of the Ghostly Witch Sect yelled, they could not change this chaotic situation.


    Pfft!


    When an elder saw that things could not be done, and even killed a few Ghostly Witch Sect disciples who were leading the way to escape, not only did the spurting of fresh blood fail to stop the Ghostly Witch Sect disciples from escaping, it even stimulated the fear in their hearts. In a short period of time, the entire mountain of Ghostly Witch Sect was filled with disciples fleeing figures.


    Seeing this scene, although Zhang Yuangui was expressionless, his heart was filled with excitement.


    Was the unstoppable Ghostly Witch Sect going to be destroyed just like that?


    Then wouldn''t my Fetishism be able to dominate everyone? Adding Ye Qing''er, this disciple with outstanding talent, it was likely that in a few years time, the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain would not even be able to find a single opponent!


    Ye Qing''er''s eyes were now filled with stars.


    This was a form of worship, and even more so, a form of trust.


    Wherever the Daunorubicin was present, a miracle would happen.


    In front of the Bluestone Main Hall.


    There were only a few people left in the crowd that had gathered a moment ago. Only a few loyal disciples persisted and did not run away with the crowd.


    The face of the Ghostly Witch Sect Sect Master Gui Song turned pale, and his eyes became lifeless. He did not dare believe that the Patriarch within the ghost array was not a match for Ye Dongfeng!


    This was a ghost at the middle stage of Life Destruction! Furthermore, he was inside a ghost array with an unlimited supply of yin aura, how could he be killed so easily by Ye Dongfeng?


    Earlier, it was you who said that you wanted to use Qing`er to slash, wasn''t it?


    Just as the atmosphere became abnormally heavy, Ye Dongfeng spoke out.


    The Third Elder, who was standing between the Ghostly Witch Sect and the ghost array, felt as if he had been f * cking unlucky.


    Didn''t they say that Ye Dongfeng was going to die?


    Didn''t they say that Ancestor was unrivalled in the Ghost Boundaries?


    Didn''t they say that Ye Dongfeng''s strength was only at the early stage of Life Destruction?


    Why was the Patriarch, who was in the middle stage of the Life Destruction Realm and was also in the middle of the Ghost Boundaries Array, like a fish in water?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s question, his lips turned green, his teeth chattered non-stop, but he was unable to say anything. After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence.


    Ye Dongfeng, you don''t need to...


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not even give him a chance to speak, a strand of the power of his soul was released, the third clan elder still wanted to speak, but his entire being was already lifeless, his soul was instantly destroyed and he fell to the ground.


    Witnessing this scene, the other elders of the Ghostly Witch Sect felt even more sorrowful. All of the martial energy in their bodies surged, with Gui Song at the core.


    But how could Ye Dongfeng have the time to play with them? The Soul Summoning Pennant casually threw it out, and countless evil spirits, like bachelors who had been restrained for ten years, rushed towards the Ghostly Witch Sect Elder.


    Ah!


    Over here!


    Be careful of the back!


    Strange! How did this evil ghost suddenly become so strong!


    With the added control of Ye Dongfeng''s soul, their combat power had at least doubled compared to before. Adding on the fact that there were a large number of evil spirits, making it impossible to kill them all, not long after, most of the elders of the Ghostly Witch Sect had lost, and Gui Song was the only one left struggling.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng retracted the evil ghost and placed the Soul Summoning Pennant in his bosom.

 C184 Bodhi seed

    Looking at the haggard, disheveled Gui Song, Ye Dongfeng furrowed his brows. After muttering to himself for a moment, he finally understood his life.


    It wasn''t that Ye Dongfeng was cruel and determined to kill him one by one, but if he didn''t do so, he was afraid that he would be the one to die in the end.


    It was not as if Ye Dongfeng had never experienced such a thing in his previous life.


    In this life, he obviously wouldn''t make such a stupid mistake again.


    Looking at the person in front of him, who used to be like the wind and rain in this Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, and who had indeed left today, Zhang Yuangui felt a little sad in his heart.


    He started to rise from the tall building.


    Just watch him entertain the guests.


    The building collapsed.


    The world had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    After instructing Zhang Yuangui to bring him to find her biological parents, Ye Dongfeng was walking within the once-elite sect.


    Even though everyone was already dead, Ghostly Witch Sect was still a top sect for the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain after all.


    If anyone else were to come, they would only be able to look at the treasure mountain without success. After all, all sorts of restrictions and formations were arranged in an orderly manner, and could not be moved away by just anyone, but to Ye Dongfeng, they were all child''s play.


    All Things Pavilion


    Ye Dongfeng casually arrived and followed the nature''s spirit energy. Naturally, he arrived in front of a pavilion, and the door plaque there had three large words on it, "Flying Dragon and dancing", seemed to still be depicting the former glory of this sect.


    The Ghostly Witch Sect sect was not big, but its aura was not small.


    Seeing the name of the pavilion, Ye Dongfeng sneered.


    The Pavilion of All Things implied that there was everything in this world.


    However, no matter how rampant his Ghostly Witch Sect was, compared to the entire Clear Sky Continent, this place was after all still a barbaric land for cultivation.


    After casually breaking the restrictions and formations in front of the doors, Ye Dongfeng walked into the Universe Pavilion. The moment he walked in, he saw a signboard that introduced the general distribution of the things on the fifth floor.


    The first floor was mainly filled with commonly used weapons, and there was no lack of high quality weapons, but there was nothing that could move Ye Dongfeng. After all, whether it was in his previous life or this life, Ye Dongfeng had never been in the habit of using weapons.


    If a cultivator relied too heavily on a weapon, the only result would be destruction. Only by tempering themselves would they be able to walk the Grand Dao.


    After looking at it for a while, he picked a few flowers that caught his eye and placed them into the flower bud. Then, he walked up the stairs without stopping.


    The second floor was mainly filled with a large variety of cultivation techniques and martial skills, but none of them caught Ye Dongfeng''s interest. After muttering to himself for a moment, he picked a few of the more obscure techniques and cultivation techniques and stepped onto the third floor.


    As a result, many clan members were gifted in certain aspects, yet were unable to learn appropriate cultivation techniques or martial skills. This was one of the main reasons why Ye Family had gradually declined in the past few decades.


    However, Ye Dongfeng obviously could not bring back the entire Ghostly Witch Sect either.


    First, Ghostly Witch Sect were mostly yin evil techniques, if they were moved back, it would definitely cause many of the younger generation of the families to linger for power as they went astray.


    Second, even though he was a member of the Ye Family, he knew that it would be too late if he went too far. The growth of a family''s strength was not like an individual''s cultivation, where talent could be increased immediately.


    When he was travelling across the continent, Ye Dongfeng had once encountered a clan where a genius of the clan had brilliantly ascended to the top. After that, he had even brought all the cultivation techniques and skills he had obtained from other clans or sects back to the clan, and in a short period of time, the clan''s power had greatly increased, but this had also caused a backlash from the surrounding clans. As well as the taboos from the surrounding sects, it didn''t take long for that clan, including the genius, to disappear.


    A tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind.


    It was that simple.


    The third floor mainly had some tools, things that could be used to assist in cultivation or to calm one''s mind.


    Eh?


    Seeing a praying mat in the corner, Ye Dongfeng let out a light "eh" sound before walking over.


    This praying mat looked very similar to the usual temple prayer mat, there wasn''t much of a difference. However, when Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness landed on it, he felt an abnormality.


    To be able to concentrate and to have such a remarkable effect, even with my current strength, I was able to forcefully pull my thoughts back together. It is indeed quite miraculous.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng sent his consciousness deeper into the praying mat.


    Inside the praying mat, it was as if a buddhist lamp had been lit. It was bright like the sky, and a feeling of vicissitudes and desolation emanated from it.


    This was probably the power of the praying mat. This buddhist lamp definitely had a great background.


    As he thought about this, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness slowly approached the buddhist lamp.


    Eh? Not a buddhist lamp? It seems like I was still possessed. There shouldn''t be any buddhist lamp inside this praying mat.


    After laughing bitterly, Ye Dongfeng continued to observe this thing.


    This object was oval-shaped, not irregular, its entire body slightly yellow, and amongst it, there were some faint veins that interweaved. The closer his spiritual sense got, the more Ye Dongfeng felt a comfortable feeling, as though he was about to be submerged in his own heart and soul.


    His entire body was a faint yellow, with white veined patterns intertwining around his body. He could make people''s ears clear, their eyes clear, and protect their mind. If a cultivator could obtain one of these, then their results would be twice as great!


    Bodhi seed!


    It was actually Bodhi seed!


    Thinking back to the introduction on Bodhi seed that was written in the ancient books in his mind, Ye Dongfeng gradually confirmed this thing.


    It rarely appeared in the world. Later, when humans were just born, although they were born, although they were the spirits of all living things, they were born weak and weak, causing the Nuwa Fuxi and the others to feel that it was very difficult for humans to survive, thus making the Bodhi tree appear once every three thousand years.


    According to the legends, if one were to encounter the Bodhi tree and sit under it to meditate, one would become a saint after awakening.


    The first generation of the human race were all enlightened under the Bodhi tree. They created their own cultivation methods and martial skills, and then cut through everything in their path, creating an indelible contribution to the survival of the human race on this continent.


    If one was lucky enough to obtain a leaf from a Bodhi tree, they could even refine it into their life''s divine talisman.


    As for the role of Bodhi seed, it had been severely underestimated.


    Calming the heart and calming the mind would help in his cultivation.


    This was the evaluation of Bodhi seed.


    However, in the eyes of many people, although the effects of Bodhi seed were not as exaggerated as when they were suddenly enlightened under the Bodhi tree, its uses were clearly not as simple as what people claimed.

 C185 Fourth layer

    Resisting the deep shock in his heart with great difficulty, Ye Dongfeng withdrew his consciousness from the praying mat, and looked at it from the outside once again. This was still a very ordinary praying mat, and because of the material used, it was even more sooty than the other items beside it. The entire floor was covered in dust, and if one were to look at it with the naked eye, he would probably not notice it at all.


    I never thought that I, Ye Dongfeng, would travel all over the continent in my previous life and have always been thinking that I should not obtain this Bodhi seed.


    He mocked himself in his heart as he stretched out his hand to take out the praying mat. He brushed off the dust on it and put it back into the flower bud.


    I didn''t expect that I would run into this praying mat with Bodhi seeds. This trip was a huge one.


    Thinking of this, Ye Dongfeng''s mood also became cheerful.


    He walked around the third floor for a long time and continuously scanned it with his divine sense, hoping to find another treasure. However, the result clearly disappointed him.


    Sigh, it seems that I was greedy.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, although he said that, his expression did not contain any disappointment.


    After patrolling for a long time, most of the time was just to give it a try. It would be great if he could find some treasures, but if he couldn''t, he wouldn''t lose anything. It would just be a waste of time.


    In any case, he still had to wait for Zhang Yuangui and Ye Qing''er to find his parents and return to Li Tian City together with them.


    After confirming that there was nothing worth taking from the third floor, Ye Dongfeng climbed up the stairs and walked towards the fourth floor.


    If there were others present, they would have said that Ye Dongfeng was simply a waste. Although many things were not considered treasures, but they were extremely beneficial for normal cultivation, and some could even increase one''s fighting strength by a third during battle. It could be said to be quite terrifying, but Ye Dongfeng did not care about any of these things.


    If it was him from his previous life, he would definitely not be able to move his feet when he saw these things. However, as a person from two lifetimes, he naturally knew what he needed.


    There were some things that could increase one''s strength in a short period of time, but they were external and could not be relied on too much.


    When he was almost to the fourth floor, Ye Dongfeng hesitated for a moment before returning to the third floor and walking to a corner.


    Although with my current strength, I can do whatever I want in the entire Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, and money is only for myself, it''s still much more convenient to bring some gold coins out.


    It turned out that Ye Dongfeng had found a large amount of gold coins at a corner of the third floor. Thinking back to the time at the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, he didn''t have any money, but in the end, he still met Li Yuanbin.


    With a flick of his mind, he saw that the gold coins in the corner were sucked into the black flower bud in an unending stream. In just a short moment, all the gold coins on the ground had been swept clean. On the contrary, a corner of the black flower bud was covered with gold coins.


    With so many gold coins, if I were to leave the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain, it should be enough for me to spend for a while.


    When Ye Dongfeng put the gold coins into the flower bud, he roughly calculated, it was around 50 million. It was not much, but it was only the price of a Divine Ranked Martial Technique in the auction house, so he might not even be able to buy it.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would be able to live carefree lives for a month with only 3 gold coins. Even 50 million wouldn''t be enough to cover 10 lifetimes.


    I would never have thought that a dignified Emperor Ye Tian would actually have to worry about money one day ¡­


    The corner of his mouth curled into a self-deprecating smile. After which, his eyebrows slightly rose:


    I remember that Princess Zheng Anran of Great Qian Dynasty still owes me money, and has not said anything about returning it to me after so long. Looks like after the end of the year, it''s time to go to the Great Qian Dynasty and settle the family affairs.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, as he muttered to himself.


    The fourth level was much simpler than the first three levels. It was filled with herbs ¡­ The entire fourth floor was filled with medicine pavilions, medicine shelves, medicine tables, and more.


    There were the most common fern roots, flower ladders, water, etc. However, there were also some herbs that could not be seen in time.


    This is Yellow Sand Grass Jade...


    This is the Star Bone ¡­


    This is Mao Batian''s Bamboo ¡­


    This is the Moon Pavilion Shadow Orchid ¡­


    These medicinal ingredients, even in Haotian''s Zhongzhou, were all priceless spiritual herbs. Some of the spiritual medicines were collected too often, so much that the Zhongzhou and other regions had even started to show signs of extinction, allowing them to be planted artificially, but how could artificially grown spiritual herbs and precious medicines have naturally grown spiritual feet?


    Elixir like the Moon Pavilion Shadow Orchid was a type of elixir that was able to connect to the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth. Even when the spiritual energy was at its peak, it was able to dance with the cool breeze, and was also an essential supplementary elixir that could be used to refine movement techniques.


    A Spirit Herba like this was obviously not something that could be solved by artificial breeding.


    Ye Dongfeng, whose face was filled with joy, took out the flower bud, and even made space for everything inside the bud to open up a space, allowing the Spirit Herba s a spot.


    If there were no other items, they could still search for them, but Spirit Herba s and spiritual herbs were not to be found.


    After receiving all of the more precious medicinal herbs into the flower bud, Ye Dongfeng began to slowly scan them on the fourth floor, sifting through them one by one.


    In his previous life, he might not have had so much free time, but in this life, he was very interested in many different classes.


    In his previous life, he wasn''t proficient in alchemy, even in this life. He had always relied on the power of his soul to concoct pills. Although he could cultivate this technique, there were many areas where it was useless.


    Apothecaries were the most prestigious occupation on the streets.


    According to legends, a good alchemist might not have a high cultivation level, but because he could concoct pills, the pills he could refine wouldn''t be of a high grade. However, there were still many clans and sects that would be willing to invite him to become an Elder.


    Perhaps they didn''t think much of this alchemist''s ability, but they were doing this to show their goodwill to the outside world: Look, we welcome the alchemists.


    If a clan could have an alchemist as an honorary elder, then they would be considered as an illustrious family in the small city.


    There was not a single alchemist in the entire city of Li Haitian City, including even the Ye Family s. Even the Song Family s that had been slaughtered did not have a single alchemist.


    On one hand, it meant that the Sealand City was very remote. On the other hand, it also showed that there were truly very few apothecaries in the city.

 C186 Material of great yang returning pill

    Actually, the most important thing for an apothecary wasn''t the ingredients, nor was it the pill formula. Even though it was commonly said that it was an impossible task for a woman to make a meal, since someone asked you to help them concoct pills, you must have already prepared all the ingredients.


    The most important factor in refining pills was the apothecary''s control of the soul, his ability to control mutations and his perfect sense of smell.


    These were the most important aspects of his soul.


    The other was the apothecary''s ability to control fire.


    As the name implied, refining pills needed to be done with fire. Many of the herbs and beast cores on the continent had an abnormally strong growth time. Ordinary flames could not burn them, not to mention expel the essence from the flames.


    However, this was obviously not a problem for Ye Dongfeng. With the Red Lotus Fire and the Geocentric Fire, this kind of flame was more than enough to be used not in battles but in pill refining.


    These two most important points were impossible for the other pill refiners to overcome, but for Ye Dongfeng, they coincidentally happened to be the simplest and most proficient items.


    If I remember correctly, the aristocratic family that Qingyan belongs to is the legendary Alchemy Aristocratic family. Most of the disciples in the family are famous for Alchemy.


    As he thought about Mo Qingyan, an incomparable gentleness appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, and his mouth revealed a slight smile.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng was obsessed with the desire for power and wholeheartedly focused on cultivation. Even though he knew in the depths of his heart that he was tempted by Mo Qingyan, but because he was born with a lowly background and did not have enough power, when he first met Mo Qingyan, he was humiliated in a variety of ways by the Mo Clan''s popinjays. He could not let go of the knot in his heart, and had wasted a good marriage for nothing.


    In my previous life, I started to feel inferior in my heart and didn''t dare to reveal my thoughts to Qing Yan. Later on, when my strength increased, I was unable to let go of my knot in my heart and refused to accept Qing Qing. In the end, when I stood at the top of the continent and couldn''t put down my face, I ended up with a depressed look.


    Ye Dongfeng sighed deeply.


    In his previous life, he painstakingly pursued the Heavenly Dao. When he was about to touch the Heavenly Dao, he chose to give up and walk the Heavenly Stairway. With every step he took, his mana would increase by a level.


    And it was also at that moment that Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness lit up, and he finally saw what he needed the most in his heart. Thus, when he took a step forward, he did not have a single shred of regret.


    Looks like it''s time to pay a visit to the Mo Clan ¡­


    Smiling and shaking his head, Ye Dongfeng withdrew his thoughts and gaze at the fifth floor''s staircase once again.


    The stairs to the fifth floor was clearly very different from the first four floors. Although the first four floors also had restrictions, they were all very simple, but the fifth floor was much more complicated.


    Above the stairs, there was a faint glow that constantly flickered. The entire fifth floor was carved out of white jade, and countless warm white top quality jade stones were constantly emitting light. There were no gaps between the stairs.


    Countless lines crisscrossed between the stairs, as if describing the power of the restrictions, but to Ye Dongfeng, what were these?


    After breaking the ban on the entire staircase with a light smile, Ye Dongfeng raised his head and looked;


    He didn''t think that the Ghostly Witch Sect would be such a big deal.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. This kind of high grade jade was originally extremely valuable, used to cultivate or conserve immortal medicines had a perfect effect, yet the Ghostly Witch Sect was actually able to create a floor, showing just how generous it was.


    However, the entire fifth floor was constructed from this type of jade. One could imagine what sort of treasures were on the fifth floor.


    This also made Ye Dongfeng more curious.


    Climbing the stairs, walking on the white jade staircase, Ye Dongfeng could even feel the martial qi in his body dancing in joy.


    Just as he walked to the fifth floor, Ye Dongfeng saw some medicinal herbs placed beside him.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Even though Ye Dongfeng was experienced and knowledgeable, and his mind was firm, he still could not help but be shocked when he saw the herbs.


    Sweat Blood Fruit... The core of the thousand-year-old hibiscus... Dark Water Spirit Herba ¡­


    The more he looked at them, the more Ye Dongfeng found it difficult to even call out their names, but through his spiritual sense, he could clearly feel the rich spirit energy of heaven and earth within them. If these medicinal herbs were to be placed on the entire continent, who knows how many people would go crazy for them.


    He never thought that a sect with Nan Hao Heavenly Domain would actually be able to accumulate so many rare medicinal ingredients.


    Ye Dongfeng sighed in his heart, but in his heart, he knew that the main reason was because in the entire Ghostly Witch Sect, within the span of a thousand years, there was not a single alchemist genius. It was possible that an alchemist might appear one after another, but their accomplishments were not very great.


    Moreover, this Ghostly Witch Sect was also a knock on the door.


    With so many rare and precious herbs, it was fine as long as they invited any alchemist grandmaster. The reason they didn''t invite them was because they definitely weren''t willing to pay a certain price.


    A sect that had developed for more than a thousand years, was actually training in the art of harvesting nourishment. In these thousand years, it was unknown just how many women had been spoiled by this Ghostly Witch Sect, it was truly disgusting.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to boil, Ye Dongfeng had already skimmed over the jade counter, and the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Finally, Ye Dongfeng stopped at a certain place.


    His eyes were staring at a stalk of herb, it was entirely red like blood, it was bent and withered skin exploding, it did not look as beautiful as the rest of the herbs, it was even a little ugly, but Ye Dongfeng knew, that this thing was very precious.


    When the Demonic Beast had obtained the Blood Cloud Sunflower, Ye Dongfeng had started to consider refining the Great Yang Reversion Pill. However, the Great Yang Reversion Pill was a mid-grade eighth-grade pill, so even though he had already obtained the main ingredient, the Blood Cloud Sunflower, the other ingredients were still indispensable.


    The reason why Ye Dongfeng had stayed on the fourth floor for so long was because he wanted to look for the ingredients to refine the Great Revitalizing Pellet, but to no avail.

 C187 Scrape dry fifth layer

    It was actually the Blood Spirit Vine ¡­


    Looking at the rugged and meandering red Ku Mu in front of him, the corners of Ye Dongfeng''s eyes could not help but twitch.


    If one was able to obtain the Blood Spirit Vine, then the other medicines did not need to be too harsh on the quality. Moreover, looking at the year of the Blood Spirit Vine in front of their eyes, it was clearly only harvested after reaching the mature stage. It was placed on the jade counter and perfectly preserved its medicinal effects.


    The growth environment of the Blood Spirit Vine and the Blood Cloud Sunflower had the same effect and were both grown up in areas with extremely dense blood aura. However, the Blood Spirit Vine did not absorb the blood aura, so it would not take too much time to dispose of it.


    Now that the materials for the Great Yang Reversion Pill are about there, we can start refining it once we return. In the future, I will definitely not stay in the Nan Hao Heavenly Domain and leave this pill in the clan for the time being ¡­


    The Great Yang Reversal Pill could be considered as a top pellet in the entire Seventh Grade and was extremely rare in the entire Clear Sky Continent. Furthermore, it could be said that the degree of its popularity was the highest among all pellets of the eighth rank.


    Although he did not have the other Grade 8 Elixir that could help him obtain a martial skill or increase his strength, the most important thing about the Great Yang Reversion Pill was that it could bring back a life. No matter how severe the injury, as long as one kept a trace of clarity in their spirit, consuming the Great Yang Reversion Pill would not result in death.


    Just this point was enough to attract all the cultivators on the Clear Sky Continent.


    After all, cultivators weren''t as peaceful as normal people. It was common for cultivators to kill each other to keep their mouths shut, to get resources, to get women, and even to kill people without a word. This was too common among cultivators.


    The Great Yang Reversion Pill could not only perfectly heal one''s injuries, but it could also slowly restore one''s strength. One could imagine just how precious it was.


    After putting the Blood Spirit Vine back into the flower bud, Ye Dongfeng continued to walk forward and look at it.


    The structure of the fifth layer was not complicated compared to the fourth layer of the underground. It was like a concentric circle structure, which could be reached to the center along the path.


    This path wasn''t very long, it was only about three hundred feet, but there were thousands of herbs listed in it, and all of them were thousand-year-old herbs, and there were even more than a thousand years of them. The fragrance of the medicines and the spirit energy coming from them, as well as the fact that they were constantly trying to break out of the jade, was very tempting.


    This is...


    Walking to the last joint, he found a medicine rack lined up, with a delicate jade structure perfectly protecting the medicinal herb within. The blue light constantly emitted, causing one to feel dizzy.


    The medicinal plant looked very ordinary, it was a small blue grass, its body was a deep blue, and it emitted a bright light. Although Ye Dongfeng was three feet away from the medicinal plant, and the medicinal plant was inside a shelf made of jade, he could feel a chill coming from the inside, and not long after, a layer of frost appeared on Ye Dongfeng''s eyelashes and hair.


    Although Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the luck to resist it at the moment, to be able to make him feel a trace of cold with his current physical strength was already very terrifying.


    Looking at the blue colored grass in front of him in shock, Ye Dongfeng had already thought back to the words that the Old Man Tianhuo had left in his ears when he had obtained the Fire Refining Arts:


    The Serene Orchid Grass grew at the bottom of the ocean. Its entire body was a deep blue color and its attributes were extremely cold. It was an essential ingredient in refining divine flames, but it was extremely difficult to find ¡­


    Thinking back to the words of the Old Man Tianhuo, Ye Dongfeng''s mind shook.


    I never thought that I would have such a great opportunity in the Ghostly Witch Sect. Before, I was still thinking about how I would refine the divine flame if I met it again, as the Fire Refinement Art only told me a few methods, but the last time I merged with a Geocentric Fire, I already felt that the difficulty was too great. With the main ingredient, the orchid grass, if I could refine an Ice Yuan Pill, then wouldn''t I be able to fuse another type of divine flame?


    Although there was no news of another type of Divine Flame, Ye Dongfeng believed that there would definitely be plenty of opportunities in the future, so he was not anxious at all.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stretched out his hands. Just as he approached the orchid grass, his hands were already covered in frost, and upon seeing this scene, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth widened into a smile.


    "I didn''t expect the cold energy of the Indigo Nether Grass to be so tyrannical. However ¡­ that''s right, if it doesn''t have such a tyrannical energy, how could it possibly withstand the scorching heat of the divine flame?"


    Releasing the doubt in his heart, Ye Dongfeng confirmed that this was undoubtedly the Indigo Nether Grass. Even though his entire body was covered in the martial aura, when he held the Indigo Nether Grass in his hands, the penetrating chill still caused Ye Dongfeng to shiver.


    With a bitter smile, Ye Dongfeng placed the orchid grass into the flower bud.


    Turning his head back to look at the circular medicinal herbs, Ye Dongfeng didn''t hesitate as well. With a thought, he placed all of them into the flower bud.


    Maybe Ye Dongfeng did not like the herbs on the fourth floor, but if he were to casually take any one of the herbs on the fifth floor, it would cause quite a big commotion. Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng was prepared to wait at home until the end of the year before heading to the Mo Clan''s city.


    After collecting all the medicinal ingredients, Ye Dongfeng looked at the pile of jade stones on the ground and kept all of them.


    Although these jades were not very important and were not very helpful in cultivation, it was still good for preserving the medicinal herbs. Although the medicinal herbs were currently in Ye Dongfeng''s flower bud space container, it was certain that they would be used in the future.


    Instantly, the entire fifth floor became completely bald, with the exception of the middle floor.


    Ye Dongfeng turned and looked at the most middle spot.


    Strangely, what was placed right in the middle was neither medicinal herbs nor cultivation techniques. Instead, it was a huge cauldron.


    The cauldron had three legs and two ears, and was entirely greenish-yellow in color. It was hard to tell what material was used to refine it with the naked eye, but since it was placed in the center of the fifth floor of the Universe Pavilion, it definitely wasn''t anything ordinary.


    He really did get what he wanted ¡­


    Looking at this cauldron, Ye Dongfeng also felt a bit dizzy. Today, he had really struck gold today, the Universe Pavilion of the Ghostly Witch Sect seemed to have been specially prepared for Ye Dongfeng. Whether it was the medicinal ingredients or the Bodhi seed cushion, both were just perfect for Ye Dongfeng''s current needs.


    At that moment, even with Ye Dongfeng''s mental fortitude, he could not help but be absent-minded for a moment.

 C188 Thousand fire cauldron

    Following Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, what entered his vision was a Giant Cauldron. There were no signs around the Giant Cauldron to introduce itself, and even no name, origin, material, etc.


    However, just the aura of this cauldron standing in the middle was enough to make people feel that this cauldron was extraordinary.


    A domineering aura.


    It was as if he had walked out from the depths of time, and the feeling that came from him was the vicissitudes of time.


    The cauldron was ten feet tall, and it was estimated that only ten people could encircle it.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly walked towards the cauldron and earnestly observed the patterns on the cauldron. The feeling of endless years was even thicker.


    Flowers, plants, birds and beasts, the ancestors took the fire and drank blood ¡­ Mythical scenes were carved on the Giant Cauldron.


    Mysterious, ancient, and ancient.


    This was the most intuitive feeling that the Giant Cauldron gave Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng walked over and tried to move the Giant Cauldron, but he was surprised to find that no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to move the Giant Cauldron at all.


    Ordinary Pulse Condensation Cultivators could weigh a hundred kilograms, not to mention Ye Dongfeng who was at the early Life Destruction realm. Although it would be an exaggeration to say that he could move a mountain to fill the sea, moving a small hill is not a problem.


    But now, the Giant Cauldron was clearly mentioned to be far smaller than a small mountain, yet Ye Dongfeng could not move it.


    Taking a step back, Ye Dongfeng walked forward again. All he saw was the martial qi surging out from his entire body, his robes bulging with the martial qi, his entire body was like a balloon that had been blown full of air.


    Heh!


    With a loud snort, Ye Dongfeng''s face turned red. This was the result of him using all of his strength, but the Giant Cauldron seemed to have grown on the ground, it did not move at all.


    Still unable to move ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng slowly pondered for a moment, then released his consciousness from his body. Like a flood, his extremely large divine sense wrapped around the entire Giant Cauldron, attempting to discover something, but after a while, Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes, he had already retracted his divine sense. After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he still did not manage to find anything.


    Seeing this result, Ye Dongfeng could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Going deep into the treasure mountain, the feeling of returning empty-handed was spontaneously born, and actually made Ye Dongfeng feel a little powerless.


    Ye Dongfeng was preparing to go to the place where the Mo Clan was located. The atmosphere there was thick with pills, and a good pill furnace was obviously essential.


    Although there was also a pill furnace in the Ye Family warehouse, it was already damaged while refining pills for the Xiao Yun''er. Even if it could be repaired, its effects would not be as good as before.


    Furthermore, the pills Ye Dongfeng wanted to refine on this trip to the Mo Clan''s location were obviously of a higher grade than the pills he would give the Xiao Yun''er. He wouldn''t even be able to endure the pills he would give to the Xiao Yun''er, much less refine higher tiered pills in the future.


    Although he did not know if the Giant Cauldron in front of him was placed here specifically as a pill furnace, but looking at its quality, it was obviously more than enough to be used as a furnace, and its quality was extremely heavy. Even Ye Dongfeng''s current strength at the early stage of Life Destruction was not able to affect it in the slightest, which made Ye Dongfeng even more satisfied with it.


    However, although he was satisfied, he could not move it. This made Ye Dongfeng not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After circling around the Giant Cauldron three or four times, Ye Dongfeng thought in his heart:


    No, if I can''t even move the Giant Cauldron, how were the people from Ghostly Witch Sect able to place the Giant Cauldron on the fifth floor of the Universe Pavilion?


    It was clear that the strongest person in the entire Ghostly Witch Sect was not even as strong as Ye Dongfeng, and that Ye Dongfeng could not even move her, let alone Gui Song.


    As for Gui Qi, he was completely the God of the Ghost God. The Giant Cauldron was the ancestor who suppressed all kinds of evil beings, let alone letting him move it, he probably ran off into the distance when he saw it.


    Could it be that the many Ghostly Witch Sect disciples had moved the Giant Cauldron here together?


    Thinking about that, Ye Dongfeng still shook his head. When he broke through to the late stage of the Marquis Realm, relying on his numbers would not be much of an effect. If a Life Destruction Realm expert wanted to kill a Pulse Condensation Period cultivator, it would be as easy as killing an egg.


    Could it be a formation?


    Thinking to this point, Ye Dongfeng circled around the entire fifth floor, and then spread out his divine sense. After a long while, he retracted his divine sense and opened his eyes, the doubt in his eyes became even stronger.


    After spreading out his consciousness earlier, Ye Dongfeng did not discover any formation that could gather energy, so his guess would naturally not be true.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng was still unable to comprehend anything.


    After a long while, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes lit up, could it be ¡­


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, as if he was anxious to verify his thoughts, Ye Dongfeng bit his tongue lightly. Suddenly, a sharp pain came, and he frowned slightly, forcing a drop of his blood essence from the tip of his tongue. As the blood essence leaked out, Ye Dongfeng controlled the drop of blood essence, and it slowly approached the Giant Cauldron.


    The Giant Cauldron was around 30 feet tall and had the diameter of dozens of people hugging each other. Ye Dongfeng''s entire being seemed extremely small in front of him, let alone this drop of blood essence.


    However, the moment this drop of blood essence appeared, the entire Giant Cauldron seemed to have been activated, its entire body started emitting a green light, Ye Dongfeng looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes revealed a hint of happiness, and without hesitation, he used his consciousness to control the blood essence to gently drip onto the Giant Cauldron''s waist.


    Ding...


    A sound that did not seem to exist resounded. When Ye Dongfeng''s blood essence came in contact with the Giant Cauldron, it was like water sinking into the ocean, and directly melted into it. Accompanied by it was a trace of Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Noticing that his consciousness had lost control, Ye Dongfeng could not help but pale in comparison. After all, this was the first time this kind of situation occurred after Ye Dongfeng cultivated his Divine Sense and condensed his Primordial Spirit.


    According to common sense, after becoming a Primordial Spirit, one would be able to control their spiritual consciousness even more skillfully than before.


    After attempting to contact the Giant Cauldron''s consciousness a few times, Ye Dongfeng could only give up and gloomily look at it.


    The Giant Cauldron seemed to have calmed down again, and even the faint green light that it had been emitting earlier was withdrawn at this moment.


    However, Ye Dongfeng could feel a trace of abnormality.


    The Giant Cauldron in front of him seemed to have its own life, the entire body of the cauldron was faintly trembling, and very slowly, but very regularly, just like a human''s heartbeat.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but tighten his mind and prepare himself.


    There were even some that had cultivated Artifact Spirit over the years and would not awaken at all during normal times. They would only awaken after meeting the master that was worth entrusting them to, could it be that this Giant Cauldron was like this today?

 C189 Test

    Ye Dongfeng''s face revealed incomparable joy as he looked at the Giant Cauldron in front of him. This should be the legendary Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact, and the scene just now also showed that the Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact must have recognized him as its master.


    However, at this time, an incomparably powerful will suddenly came from the top of the Giant Cauldron. The terror of this will caused Ye Dongfeng''s complexion to instantly change. He was just about to leave the Giant Cauldron, but in the next moment, due to being caught off guard, his entire consciousness was completely taken away by the Giant Cauldron!


    Boom!


    Ye Dongfeng felt his entire body tremble, his entire soul seemed to have arrived at an extremely novel world.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around him. In front of him, there was a completely pitch black space, only a white light was shining on that place.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face flickered, he then recalled the legends of the Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact.


    Although the Ancient Desolation sacred objects had their own consciousness and could decide their own master, it was only to give that person a chance to control them.


    If one wanted to truly control the Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact, then they had to pass its examination. And now, the place Ye Dongfeng was in, was the inner space of the Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact.


    It was also a place where Ye Dongfeng was given the chance to control the Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact.


    Let me see what kind of exam it is! Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, he was not flustered, but instead extremely calm. Although he had not seen too many of these Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifacts in his previous life, he was certain that with his current abilities and knowledge, he would have a 90% chance of passing this exam!


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng had already walked to the center of the white light and it was also at this time that Ye Dongfeng''s surroundings started to tremble, a gigantic stage appeared around Ye Dongfeng, and around the gigantic stage were ten incomparably huge statues.


    This statue was completely black, and every single one of them looked like lifelike beasts from ancient times!


    With that ferocious appearance, if one was a weak person in their heart, they would be terrified upon seeing it.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face became serious. Looking at this situation, he was afraid that the test might not be easy to pass, but he was excited, because the more troublesome the test, the more powerful the Ancient Desolation Holy Artifact would be!


    Bang!


    An incomparably loud shattering sound appeared, it was the sound of one of the ten statues shattering, revealing the Real Body s inside!


    This statue was actually real!


    Roar!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at this extremely terrifying Ancient Desolate Beast that was like a fusion between a lion and eagle, and his face was extremely solemn.


    The legendary Griffin, I never thought that it would actually appear in front of me. Even though it isn''t real, its restoration speed has already reached around one hundred percent! Ye Dongfeng said with a serious expression.


    He had met this Griffin once before in his previous life, when he was already famous. Even with his strength at that time, he was almost killed by it, and he barely managed to defeat it in the end.


    Although the Griffin now wasn''t real, it still had a portion of strength. This battle might really not be easy!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath. He did not have any intention of shrinking back, and his expression was still extremely calm, because he understood that even ghosts and gods were unable to kill him.


    Fight! Ye Dongfeng growled, and directly took a step forward, as an enormous imposing aura instantly exploded forth, making him seem as though he was unable to withstand it.


    At this time, the Griffin let out a sharp cry as well. Then, it flapped its enormous wings, and appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng as if it had teleported.


    This test was already very clear. It was to defeat all the vicious beasts that were standing in this arena. And now, this was only the first one!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed. Facing the Griffin, he actually chose to take the initiative!


    The Griffin seemed to be a little angry as it ferociously slapped out its palm. That strong gale was as terrifying as a storm of blades.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and his figure dodged. Just as the incomparably terrifying wind blade was about to land on his body, his figure had already turned into a blur and disappeared.


    Swoosh!


    When Ye Dongfeng appeared again, he was already behind the Griffin. He directly punched at a point on the back of the Griffin viciously, and almost all of his strength was condensed at a certain point.


    Bang!


    Under the power of this punch, the Griffin actually directly crumbled into pieces, and with an extremely sharp scream, from the point of impact on Ye Dongfeng''s fist, the Griffin exploded inch by inch.


    In the end, he turned into a pile of crushed stones and fell onto the arena.


    At least Ye Dongfeng had faced a real Griffin before, so he knew this Griffin''s weakness like the back of his hand. With just one attack, he had directly killed this Griffin.


    If not, if he did not know this, he would have been killed by the Griffin. After all, the Griffin had a pair of wings that could move quickly and easily.


    Ye Dongfeng exhaled, and his gaze landed on the other nine sculptures.


    On the fifth floor, Ye Dongfeng calmly sat cross-legged in front of the large cauldron with a golden protective barrier covering both of them.


    At that moment, Ye Dongfeng''s soul was in the process of passing the examination, hence he was protected by the cauldron.


    At this time, under the patterns on the cauldron, an even more exaggerated golden pattern gradually appeared. Impressively, it was the ten ferocious beasts that Ye Dongfeng was currently dealing with.


    The Griffin''s golden picture was already extremely obvious on it, and the second and third beasts were also gradually becoming clearer, it looked like, as long as he could defeat all ten beasts, Ye Dongfeng would be able to successfully activate the Ancient Desolation Sacred Artifact!


    This Ghostly Witch Sect was already completely controlled by Ye Dongfeng in the first place, so no matter how long Ye Dongfeng stayed here, no one would enter.


    Finally, at an unknown time, the fifth floor started to shake violently. Countless golden lights shot out like the sun from a point in the sky, causing the fifth floor to be extremely dazzling.


    This entire golden light was shockingly released from within the cauldron, and right now, this cauldron was also filled with the drawings of the ten Spirit Beast s. The ten Spirit Beast s were extremely sinister, releasing countless golden lights.


    Right at this moment, Ye Dongfeng suddenly opened his eyes. Within his eyes, there was also a flash of golden light.

 C190 Something has happened to ye ni chang!

    Ye Dongfeng looked at the cauldron in front of him that was emitting a hundred thousand meters of golden light, and the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile, but in the next moment, that smile couldn''t help but expand, and turned into wild laughter.


    Hahaha! Thousand Fiery Cauldron, a sacred artifact from the Ancient Desolation! Ye Dongfeng laughed out loud. He had passed the test, and after completely defeating the Master''s ferocious beasts, he had complete control of the cauldron.


    The name of this cauldron was the Thousand Fire Cauldron. It was a genuine primordial divine object! Even the current Ye Dongfeng was unable to completely utilize the power of this Thousand Fire Cauldron. He also needed to become even more powerful, but once this Thousand Fire Cauldron was used, then Ye Dongfeng''s surroundings would definitely become a hell of fire!


    Collect! Ye Dongfeng let out a faint laugh, and the light that was radiating from the Thousand Fire Cauldron dimmed down.


    Ye Dongfeng stretched out a hand and the Thousand Fire Cauldron rapidly shrank before finally disappearing from the center of his palm.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around, and a smile appeared on his face. It was time to leave.


    This Thousand Fire Cauldron was probably the most valuable treasure in the entire fifth floor, but staying here the entire time was probably because the people from Ghostly Witch Sect did not have any control over this Thousand Fire Cauldron. Now, it could only be left to Ye Dongfeng for nothing.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng had already left the fifth floor, but behind him, there was a field of flames. Wherever Ye Dongfeng went, the flames would appear.


    Daunorubicin! You''re out! Ye Qing''er excitedly called out Ye Dongfeng''s name. Behind her, Zhang Yuangui and the other two people were also present.


    Then the other two should be Ye Qing''er''s parents.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and then, he stepped forward and smilingly nodded at the few of them.


    And right at this moment, Ye Qing''er''s parents actually wanted to kneel down and express their gratitude towards Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed, but the two elders had already stood up.


    There''s no need for that. Let''s leave this place first. Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Everyone followed behind Ye Dongfeng, but their entire Ghostly Witch Sect had already been completely engulfed by the flames.


    When everyone returned to the Fetishism again, the news of their Ghostly Witch Sect being destroyed swept through the entire place like a hurricane. Fortunately, Ye Dongfeng was that person who did not spread the news, otherwise, it would have been really troublesome.


    After returning to the Fetishism, Ye Dongfeng had actually gone into closed door cultivation. After all, he had obtained so many precious medicinal herbs and a cauldron that was even better, so he was unable to conceal the thoughts in his heart regarding refining pills.


    Hence, he went straight to the secret chamber and chose to go into seclusion.


    During Ye Dongfeng''s seclusion, nothing was known to the outside world, but the outside world had caused a huge commotion precisely because of Ye Dongfeng''s actions. After all, if his Ghostly Witch Sect were to be completely extinguished, it would change the situation quite a bit.


    Of course, the Fetishism also obtained this opportunity in this chaotic situation.


    Half a month later, Ye Dongfeng finally came out of closed door cultivation, but his strength had increased explosively. This was all thanks to the spirit medicine he had obtained from the Ghostly Witch Sect, and after being refined by Ye Dongfeng, he had obtained quite a few rare pills.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were brimming with energy and vitality. Although he had not recovered the power that he had previously, he could already feel that he was recovering the powerful strength he had displayed day by day.


    Daunorubicin! You''re finally out of seclusion! In the past half month, she had practically come here every day to visit, yet today, the person she wanted to see had finally appeared.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled lightly, then said: This is for you.


    Ye Dongfeng said, as he threw out a pill in his hand.


    Ye Qing''er was stunned for a moment, and then, subconsciously caught the pellet.


    This is a Green Dark Pill? Ye Qing''er said in extreme astonishment. In the next moment, she flatly refused and said: "Daunorubicin, I cannot accept this. It''s too precious!"


    Not to mention whether or not an ordinary person could refine it, if one wanted to refine this pellet, they would have to find the legendary Deep Green Grass, which was a rare spirit medicine. If not for Ye Dongfeng going through the entire Ghostly Witch Sect thoroughly, it was likely that he would not have been able to refine this Grass.


    Therefore, when Ye Qing''er saw this pill, she immediately rejected it. If this Deep Azure Pellet was swallowed, it would greatly increase a warrior''s strength. The most important thing was that it would not sprout at all, which also meant that there would not be any side effects!


    The attraction of this Green Dark Pill to a warrior was too great!


    Seeing that Ye Qing''er had rejected him flatly, Ye Dongfeng laughed and said: "It''s alright, this pill is for you. I don''t need it anymore, take it yourself."


    However, to Ye Dongfeng, he had already swallowed countless of Green Dark Pills. At this moment, the Green Dark Pill was only that he had swallowed too many Green Dark Pills, which caused the Green Dark Pills to lose all effect to him, which also meant that Ye Dongfeng''s body had gained some resistance towards the Green Dark Pill, and was unable to increase its strength even after consuming it.


    Therefore, this Green Deep Pellet was completely useless against Ye Dongfeng.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Ye Qing''er became hesitant. She looked at Ye Dongfeng and nodded, saying: Thank you, Daunorubicin.


    Just as Ye Qing''er was carefully putting away the Deep Azure Pellet, she seemed to have thought of something and anxiously looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: "Oh right, I almost forgot. Daunorubicin is in trouble!" The Ye Family told him that something had happened to sister Ni Chang!


    What!


    The Ye Dongfeng that had just become incredibly gentle instantly turned gloomy, the surrounding wind whistled, and even some cracks appeared on the ground!


    Something happened to Ye Nichang?


    To Ye Dongfeng, Ye Nichang was everything! And now, something had actually happened to Ye Nichang?


    The originally incomparably calm Ye Dongfeng instantly stirred a monstrous rage in his heart.


    Just what was going on!? Ye Dongfeng said in a gloomy voice, but it gave off a cold feeling.


    Ye Qing''er was also frightened by this kind of Ye Dongfeng, it was even scarier than the other situations. It was also the first time she had seen this kind of Ye Dongfeng, and her mind did not have any idea how to react to it.

 C191 Demonic sect

    Ye Dongfeng''s face was filled with incomparable anger. Only after a long while did he finally calm down, and a trace of coldness could still be seen on his face.


    Qing`er, what other news do you have? Just tell me directly! Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Ye Qing''er hurriedly nodded, and then said: "Probably the news that came seven days ago. Someone in the family told me to pass this down to you, it seems that Ye Nichang was taken away by the Devil Sect!


    What? Devil Sect? Ye Dongfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then, he looked at Ye Qing''er and asked: What exactly is the reason?


    I also don''t know. The people who followed Ye Nichang also escaped with difficulty, but in the end, they still died. That method, was shockingly the power of Devil Sect! Ye Qing''er said to Ye Dongfeng.


    Someone from the Devil Sect! Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flickered with an extremely sharp and cold light. In terms of Devil Sect, there was only one place, the Heavenly Tomb Devil Land!


    That was the location of the Demonic Sect of the largest sect, a place that was even scarier than the Ghostly Witch Sect. Everyone knew that it could anger ghosts and gods, and could not provoke the Sky Demons!


    In the Devil Sect, strength was more important than anything else. This point, was more important than anything else in the entire world, so the people in the Demonic Sect were extremely powerful.


    This time, Ye Nichang was actually taken away by someone from the Demonic Sect, and many people already subconsciously thought that Ye Nichang had no chance of escaping at all.


    But Ye Dongfeng didn''t think that way, even if his Demonic Sect was stronger than his Ghostly Witch Sect, so what? He was not the Ye Dongfeng from before, since he could destroy this Ghostly Witch Sect, then this Demonic Sect, could also be killed!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, but she directly said to Ye Qing''er: I''m about to leave this place right now. You all can stay at the Fetishism to properly cultivate.


    Right now, her Fetishism was already on the verge of rising, so even if Ye Dongfeng did not appear, there would not be much of a problem. The biggest problem he was facing right now, was Ye Nichang.


    Are you going to save big sister Ni Chang? Ye Qing''er said as she looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    Yeah, I know. I''ll be waiting for you to come back. Ye Qing''er said directly.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded once again, but he left this place without looking back. At the moment, even though his expression was calm, his heart was already incomparably anxious.


    No one knew what the people from Demonic Sect were planning to do to Ye Nichang. After all, the people from Demonic Sect were a bunch of righteous and evil people who could do whatever they wanted.


    Even if it was a princess of the dynasty, it was likely that they would not have the slightest bit of worry.


    In my previous life, I had only come into contact with people from the Demonic Sect once or twice, and it didn''t have much of an impact on them either. Ye Dongfeng''s expression became heavy, he had already left the Fetishism, other than Ye Qing''er, no one knew that he had already left.


    At this moment, he was rushing towards the Heavenly Tomb Demon Land, but the distance he was traveling was a bit far. Even though Ye Dongfeng''s speed was not weak, she still spent seven days worth of effort to reach the area of the Demonic Sect, the Heavenly Tomb Demon Land.


    This forest was the outskirts of the Heavenly Tomb Devil Land. A large portion of the reason why Demonic Sect were able to be at ease and at ease was because a large majority of strong enemies found it difficult to pass through this Heavenly Tomb Forest.


    The Heavenly Tomb Forest was like a natural and perfect barrier that completely protected the entire Demonic Sect. Other than cultivators who cultivated in demonic path techniques, the rest of the people could not simply enter the Heavenly Tomb Forest.


    The Heavenly Tomb Forest had a natural restriction for people who were not from the Devil Dao.


    Ye Dongfeng had arrived outside the forest, and did not rashly enter, but naturally, he knew that this was the Heavenly Tomb Forest, so luckily, in these seven days, he had been hurrying as he seized the time to cultivate a cultivation method called Retrograde Seven Demons. This was given to him by a good friend of his who was a devil in the past, Ye Dongfeng in his previous life did not have as much dislike towards the devil way, but in this life, Ye Nichang had actually been captured by someone from the devil way, so Ye Dongfeng could not tolerate it.


    The Retrograde Seven Demons was an extremely powerful Devil Dao art, and the Devil Dao friend he gave him back then was also his friend. If the other Devil Dao cultivators knew of this art, they would be willing to pay any price to obtain it.


    In these seven days, Ye Dongfeng borrowed his previous life''s familiarity with this devil way cultivation technique to successfully cultivate it to the Small Success Stage.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes congealed, and around him, a wave of pitch-black energy fluctuations could be felt. Streams of barely discernible pitch-black energy appeared around him, causing him to look just like a god of death in the night.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, and the pitch-black color in his eyes became even darker, as if they were about to cover his entire being. It was as if he didn''t have a single white eye, and the only thing that appeared was pitch-black, causing Ye Dongfeng''s entire being''s deterrence level to greatly increase.


    Retrograde Seven Demons! Ye Dongfeng shouted and in the blink of an eye, his entire being had increased in speed. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from where he stood.


    Ye Dongfeng''s speed was extremely fast, and he shuttled back and forth quickly within the forest. Like a black shadow, there was nothing that could stop him.


    This Retrograde Seven Demons was something similar to movement techniques in the beginning, but after cultivating it to the large success stage, it did not only refer to movement techniques, even the soul could be completely confused. The most terrifying thing about this Retrograde Seven Demons was that it could affect a person''s soul and forcefully distort a person''s thoughts, giving them a kind of illusion that was clearly standing in front of one''s eyes, but simply did not exist!


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Retrograde Seven Demons, completely distorting one''s thoughts!


    At present, Ye Dongfeng had only reached the initial stage, but his speed had increased tremendously. Furthermore, in this Heavenly Tomb Forest, his speed had become even faster when compared to before, it was akin to adding a devil to the devil way''s technique!


    In the eyes of countless cultivators in the Heavenly Tomb Forest, Ye Dongfeng had only used less than a day to directly pass through.


    His Retrograde Seven Demons had matured quite a bit in this period of time.


    Passing through this incomparably terrifying Heavenly Tomb Forest, Ye Dongfeng, however, had truly arrived at the location of the Demonic Sect.

 C192 Elder song

    At this moment, there was still nothing in front of him but a wasteland, but this entire Heavenly Tomb Devil Region was extremely large. The Demonic Sect was the center of the entire Heavenly Tomb Devil Region, and if he wanted to pass this information over, he would probably have to pass through several cities.


    Ye Dongfeng did not stop, he continued to use the Retrograde Seven Demons to move forward, in this Heavenly Tomb Demon Land, his cultivation speed was much faster, looking at it in a different way, it was also a way to cultivate.


    The entire city was incomparably huge, and Ye Dongfeng had just walked in just like that, and no one stopped him. After all, he had cultivated the Retrograde Seven Demons to disguise himself as a devil cultivator, and that was why he was able to enter the place so easily. He did not want to be surrounded and attacked by the demon cultivators even before he entered.


    Ye Dongfeng entered the city, and immediately went to a teahouse. After all, right now, Ye Dongfeng did not have any news, so in this kind of place, it was extremely easy to find clues.


    Very quickly, a waiter walked over. Ye Dongfeng gave him a look and immediately passed him a stalk of Demonic Yin Grass.


    After he carefully put it away, he turned to Ye Dongfeng and asked: "What do you want to know?"


    Ye Dongfeng secretly nodded in his heart, this demonic cultivator did not hide anything, he was much better than those villains from the mainland who lived like a gentleman outside.


    What news has the inner sect disciples of the Demonic Sect received recently? Ye Dongfeng asked directly.


    When Demonic Sect was mentioned, everyone would be on guard. After all, Demonic Sect was the largest power in the entire Heavenly Tomb Demon Land, and it ruled over the entire Heavenly Tomb Demon Land.


    After hesitating for a moment, the waiter directly said, "Elder Luo has indeed come to Hades. It was said that he brought back a woman who came from the outside."


    Oh? Outside? Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed.


    Outside the Heavenly Tomb Forest! After the waiter had finished speaking, he looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: "This woman seems to be extremely important to the entire Demonic Sect. Moreover, this is already news from seven days ago.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled, then nodded his head and waved, indicating the waiter to leave.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly drank his tea, but he was thinking about the entire matter in his heart. Since he was moving out to the inner reaches of the Demonic Sect, and it seems like that Elder Luo was an extremely powerful individual in the entire Demonic Sect, just to capture Ye Nichang, why was that so?


    Ye Nichang was of great significance to the entire Devil Sect? What was going on?


    After all, no matter how one looked at it, there seemed to be some kind of secret that could not be revealed.


    Forget it, no matter what, this Demonic Sect is not a good place for Ye Nichang. I must bring her away! Ye Dongfeng secretly said in his heart.


    Two hours later, Ye Dongfeng had already left Yan Demon City and was heading towards the Demonic Sect inner sect.


    Within these three days, he had passed through a total of three cities. In each city, he only received the most important piece of information, and that was that Ye Nichang was very important to the entire Demonic Sect.


    No one knew how important the specifics were, but all of this made Ye Dongfeng even more suspicious. What exactly was the Demonic Sect for?


    Ye Dongfeng could only imagine that the entire Demonic Sect would not move against him for the time being, so he couldn''t be too impulsive right now.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, looked at the incomparably enormous inner sect of Demonic Sect in front of him, and directly walked forward slowly.


    Stop! No one was allowed to get close to the inner region of the Demonic Sect! A group of disciples who were guarding the Demonic Sect said coldly.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air, and then said indifferently: I want to apply for the test to become an elder!


    The group of disciples'' faces suddenly changed and they became elders of the Demonic Sect. This meant that his strength was extremely strong, and at the very least, this group of guardian disciples was far from being able to compare to him.


    Please wait a moment, we will inform the elders. Soon after, a middle-aged man calmly walked over. He glanced at Ye Dongfeng, and then his face slightly wrinkled because Ye Dongfeng was really too young, no matter how he looked at it, he could only become an inner sect disciple with Demonic Sect. He said that he wanted to become an elder, but did he really have the strength to do so?


    What''s your name? The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Ye Dongfeng calmly looked at this middle-aged man, then directly said: Ye Qiu.


    Did anyone recommend you? The middle-aged man continued asking.


    No. Ye Dongfeng slowly said.


    No? The middle-aged man''s expression was somewhat cold. He harrumphed and said: If you want to become an elder of Demonic Sect, then take this punch of mine first!


    The middle-aged man thought that Ye Dongfeng was here to cause trouble, so he said the same thing.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, you want to make a move? Coincidentally, there was no place for him to release his anger during this period of time!


    The moment the middle-aged man finished speaking, he immediately threw a punch without any hesitation. This entire Demonic Sect was indeed a sect that did as they pleased!


    Maybe other people would be caught unprepared by this, but Ye Dongfeng naturally did not, his reaction speed was already stronger than everyone else, the moment this elder made a move, he immediately reacted, and threw the same punch without retreating at all.


    Bang! With a loud crash, the two fists collided and a sonic boom resounded in the air. The entire place was covered in dust and the violent air currents sent those sect guarding disciples, who were slightly closer, flying away.


    And at this moment, the elder was also sent flying!


    This elder was actually completely defeated by Ye Dongfeng in a head on clash of fists.


    This also showed that the elder''s strength was completely weaker than Ye Dongfeng''s.


    How was this possible! Elder Song had been forced back!


    What in the world was going on with this fellow! Did he really have the strength of an elder? No, even stronger than an elder?


    A few of the disciples who were guarding the mountain were already shocked to the extreme. They never would have thought that the powerful Elder Song would be blown away by Ye Dongfeng''s punch.


    At this moment, Elder Song also stood up from the ground, but he looked to be in a sorry state. His expression was extremely cold, and at the same time, he looked at Ye Dongfeng with slight anger.

 C193 Zhan song elder

    The surrounding mountain guarding disciples were completely dumbfounded. They never would have thought that this fellow who looked so young was not much younger than them. However, his strength was terrifying to such an extent.


    Ye Dongfeng was currently looking coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him. Ever since he heard that Ye Nichang had been captured by the Devil Sect, his thoughts had become extremely suppressed, and in the past few days, he had not been able to vent anything either. At this moment, this Elder Song had came looking for him, so Ye Dongfeng would not hide anything.


    Didn''t this so-called Devil Sect say strength is revered? As long as he was extremely strong, could he do anything? Then Ye Dongfeng would let everyone in the Devil Sect have a good look at just how strong he, Ye Dongfeng, was!


    Boy, that punch was enough. Didn''t you want to become an elder of Devil Sect? I''m giving you this chance. As long as you defeat me, you will be an elder of the Devil Sect! He no longer hesitated at this moment, and directly posed a difficult question to Ye Dongfeng.


    The other disciples knew that this would be extremely difficult, but they couldn''t do anything about it. After all, the one in charge of this matter was Elder Song.


    Oh? Defeating you is enough? Ye Dongfeng faintly smiled and said: "That was really easy!"


    What, boy? Say it again! Elder Song''s face was filled with anger. He had originally thought that this fellow would know how to retreat a little, but seeing his appearance, he didn''t seem to show any signs of doing so.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed coldly, then said: Within five moves, if I don''t defeat you, I will give up!


    Hahahaha! I''ve seen arrogant geniuses, but I''ve never seen a fool as arrogant as you! Defeat me in five moves? Do you know that even the Grand Elder doesn''t dare to say such words?! Elder Song was so angry that he started laughing. Between his eyebrows, he was already burning with anger.


    Ye Dongfeng sneered, and directly glanced at Elder Song, the first move!


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure flashed, and arrived in front of Elder Song extremely quickly. That frightening speed of his was enough to shock even Elder Song, and his eyes narrowed.


    Bang!


    Ye Dongfeng immediately threw a punch towards Elder Song, this punch looked extremely casual, without any unnecessary movements, as though it was a casual wave, but this simple punch gave Elder Song an extremely terrifying pressure, as though there was a mountain pressing down on his body, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    No matter what, he was an elder of the Devil Sect, so his entire strength was naturally not that simple. His reaction was also very fast, and when Ye Dongfeng punched out, he was basically blocked by the black-gold colored barrier in just half a breath of time.


    With a clang, the black golden barrier instantly broke apart, the remaining force forced Clan Elder Song to retreat a few steps, he staggered a few steps, then stabilized himself. He looked at Ye Dongfeng with an ugly expression, and Clan Elder Song now understood why Ye Dongfeng was so much stronger than him.


    Even if Elder Song didn''t want to, this was a fact.


    Damn it, do you think I will fall on a junior''s hands today? How is that possible! He directly let out a low roar and instantly, an extremely powerful ripple appeared on his body. It was obvious that Elder Song was trying to unleash his true strength.


    He had already acknowledged Ye Dongfeng''s strength in his heart, so, at this moment, he could be considered to have truly treated Ye Dongfeng as an expert of the same generation as well.


    "[Big Dipper Divine Fist]!" Elder Song roared, and suddenly, the image of seven stars appeared around him!


    Was it Elder Song''s Northern Dipper God Punch? This fellow had even forced Elder Song to reveal his trump card! This was too scary!


    The Northern Dipper Divine Fist was an extremely powerful technique within the entire Demonic Sect, especially Elder Song, who was famous for the Northern Dipper Divine Fist! Everyone in the Demonic Sect knew that this Northern Dipper God Fist had already been cultivated to its essence by Elder Song. It was fine if it was not used normally, but if it was used, then it would be an unstoppable victory!


    Yeah, I didn''t expect him to force me out so quickly! Who exactly was he? I''ve never heard of such a monster appearing in any of the big cities!


    A few disciples who were guarding the mountain were extremely surprised. After all, even Elder Song had been forced to use his trump card. This was too powerful.


    It was said that it was an extremely powerful martial skill in the demonic way, and was extremely difficult to learn. However, looking at this Elder Song, he had actually mastered the Northern Dipper Divine Fist to the point where he could transform into a star, which also meant that this Northern Dipper Divine Fist had reached the Dominating Refinement realm!


    Ye Dongfeng started to ponder. After all, this Elder Song was an elder of the Demonic Sect. It was only natural for him to have such strength.


    But even so, Ye Dongfeng did not have any intention to retreat. Although the Big Dipper God Punch was not bad, and Elder Song used it even better, but, Ye Dongfeng had become even stronger, and facing the Big Dipper God Punch, Ye Dongfeng was still confident in his abilities.


    In that case, I will also use my full strength! Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Many of the disciples who were guarding the mountain were stunned when they heard Ye Dongfeng''s words. Could it be that this fellow didn''t use his full strength previously?


    Swish!


    All of the disciples who were guarding the mountain sucked in a breath of cold air. If what this guy said was true, then what was the limit of this guy''s words?


    Impossible! One of this brat was bluffing, yes, he was bluffing, obviously he was afraid of Elder Song''s Northern Dipper Fist!


    The other disciples also quickly complied. After all, if what Ye Dongfeng said was true, then you really are too terrifying!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a breath of air, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    Very quickly, an extremely strong gust of tornado of Spirit Qi rose up around Ye Dongfeng, and an imposing Qi that could not be looked at directly emitted out from Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    What, this guy, is real ¡­


    However, the disciples were completely shocked and their eyes were full of fear. This guy, he was really hiding his strength.


    Lose! Ye Dongfeng''s body immediately rushed forward with a speed that was a lot faster than before. His strength and aura had also greatly surpassed before.

 C194 Grand elder

    At this moment, Elder Song''s Northern Dipper Fist also blasted out at the same time.


    Bang! The collision sent everything around him flying.


    Puff!


    As the strong airflow dispersed in all directions, a figure flew out, the same as before!


    It was none other than Elder Song!


    Elder Song lost again? Several disciples that were guarding the mountain said as they watched this scene in a daze. At this time, they seemed to have been completely shocked, and their minds were in a bit of a mess.


    After Elder Song fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His entire face was extremely pale and he looked extremely weak.


    At the same time, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He even used his trump card, the Northern Dipper Divine Fist, yet why was he still unable to defeat that guy? He clearly looked weak, but why was his true strength so strong!


    You''ve already lost! Ye Dongfeng said as he looked at Elder Song coldly. In his heart, he felt much better, and compared to this, the most important thing was that he had to sneak into the Devil Sect to find Ye Nichang.


    He staggered to his feet, then stared fixedly at Ye Dongfeng as he said: "Not yet!"


    As he said this, Elder Song actually swallowed a pill. The instant he swallowed it, his face returned to a flushed red color and from the looks of it, his entire body was giving off a white aura as excitement filled his eyes. This was a pill that could raise his strength in a short period of time.


    Broken Ling Dan? Ye Dongfeng secretly said in his heart: This Broken Ling Dan is not considered special, if you''re serious, you can still get it. This middle-aged man can also be considered an elder in Demonic Sect, so it''s not strange for him to have a Broken Ling Dan.


    Of course, that wasn''t the main point. The main point was that Elder Song had already consumed the pill, which meant that the medicinal effects had already been released.


    This broken Ling Dan''s effects were extremely double-sided. Although it could allow him to recover his strength and speed in a short period of time, if it wanted to be effective, it would leave behind serious internal injuries that would be difficult to treat. Ye Dongfeng did not expect this Elder Song to take such an extremely injurious pill just to deal with him.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a breath of air. If that''s the case, then I will completely fulfill your wish!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed. Abruptly, countless pitch-black energy immediately emerged around his body. This was impressively the Retrograde Seven Demons that Ye Dongfeng had cultivated to the initial stage!


    Kid, no matter what happens today, I won''t let you off! At this moment, Elder Song''s eyes were a little different. It was evident that the medicinal effect of this medicinal pill was extremely powerful. Even his mind was slightly affected by it.


    Ye Dongfeng snorted coldly. He had already used the Retrograde Seven Demons, but it instantly caused his entire being to become bizarre, as though he had turned into a black shadow floating in the air, and was about to appear at any moment to give him a fatal blow.


    He had finally used a martial skill! This guy was too terrifying! A few disciples who were guarding the mountain were already extremely shocked. Previously, Ye Dongfeng did not even use martial skills, and directly defeated Elder Song, but now, with his appearance, it was obvious that he was stronger than before.


    Seven Devil Fist! Ye Dongfeng suddenly roared out, his figure instantly transforming into a shadow, and then he arrived in front of Elder Song. This punch was thrown out, and this Elder Song did not even have the chance to resist, he was directly thrown out by Ye Dongfeng''s fist. In the next moment, this Elder Song was directly sent flying, falling to the ground.


    The current Elder Song, even if he had the ability to break Ling Dan, was still not a match for Ye Dongfeng.


    However, just as Elder Song was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared and arrived behind Elder Song, stabilizing him.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, but he was not surprised. He had sensed this person long ago, his strength was much stronger than this Elder Song, but he had not appeared.


    Seeing him appear, Ye Dongfeng was not too shocked, he knew what would happen next.


    What''s your name? This old man''s eyes were extremely sharp. Although he looked very old, just from his sharp eyes alone, one could feel an extraordinary aura.


    Ye Qiu. Ye Dongfeng said calmly, not showing any signs of cowardice because of this old man''s powerful aura.


    Ye Qiu? Do you know the consequences of injuring my Devil Sect Elder? The moment the old man''s voice shifted, his aura became even sharper, and Ye Dongfeng instantly felt an extremely strong pressure acting on his body.


    This old fellow! Ye Dongfeng secretly cursed in his heart, of course he understood that this old man did not truly want to cause trouble for Ye Dongfeng, but wanted to save some face for now. After all, Elder Song had been beaten up so ruthlessly by Ye Dongfeng, if he did not get back at him, wouldn''t he lose all face for Demonic Sect?


    I feel that this is only a fair test, and Elder Song also said just now, if I defeat him, I would become an elder of Demonic Sect, and these disciples can prove it! Moreover, I feel that Demonic Sect isn''t a person who doesn''t know how to tell what''s right and wrong. Ye Dongfeng said faintly.


    Since it was just a test just now, then this will be it. You now have the qualifications to become a Demonic Sect Elder, let''s go, I''ll bring you to the great hall. There''s still one last step to becoming an elder of Demonic Sect! The old man said indifferently. Other than that, I am the Great Elder of Demonic Sect.


    Yes, Great Elder! Ye Dongfeng cupped his fists and said.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s appearance, the Great Elder nodded his head and then directly waved his hand. He gave Elder Song to the other disciples who were guarding the mountain, then brought Ye Dongfeng inside.


    This Demonic Sect is truly worthy of being called the most powerful, after Ye Dongfeng defeated Clan Elder Song, this Great Clan Elder immediately recognized Ye Dongfeng as an important person, and even wanted him more than Clan Elder Song.


    Ye Dongfeng secretly pondered in his heart, but his footsteps did not slow down in the slightest.


    Soon enough, the Great Elder brought Ye Dongfeng to the inner sect where the Demonic Sect was located. At this moment, in a large hall, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes narrowed, from there to here, Ye Dongfeng had already recognized many formations, especially the one in the great hall, which were extremely powerful. Within this large hall, there was evidently an extremely important secret.


    Since he was going to become a member of the Demonic Sect, then, he would be unable to leave the Demonic Sect for the rest of his life! The Great Elder calmly said.

 C195 Elder ye

    When Ye Dongfeng heard the Great Clan Elder''s words, his expression did not change, but his heart was moved. Of course, he knew what the Great Clan Elder''s words meant.


    This is my Demonic Sect''s Origin of Stone, drop a drop of your blood essence onto it. After you finish doing it, you will be a member of my Demonic Sect inner sect. The Great Clan Elder looked at Ye Dongfeng and directly said calmly, as he pointed to a large green boulder in the middle of the hall.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed. He looked at the huge boulder and naturally knew what it was about in his heart, generally speaking, some of the stronger sects would have something like this, and atop the gigantic boulder, there would be the soul imprints of all the disciples and elders from the entire sect. As long as they betrayed the sect, the sect would be able to use the soul imprint on the boulder to instantly kill you.


    And right now, this Great Elder was actually going to let Ye Dongfeng inscribe his own soul imprint on it.


    Ye Dongfeng pondered for a moment, then walked forward with an extremely calm expression, and directly said: Must you do this?


    Humph! Of course, if you want to become an elder of my Demonic Sect, you must carve a soul imprint on it. This way, when you die one day, we can find out and avenge you! The Great Elder calmly said, "Of course, if you are unwilling, you can also leave the Demonic Sect right now."


    Hearing the Great Clan Elder''s words, Ye Dongfeng simply sneered. Can I leave the Demonic Sect now? This was probably the biggest joke, he believed that if Ye Dongfeng had said the word no now, in the next moment, this Great Clan Elder would instantly turn hostile, and then hold Ye Dongfeng back.


    Ye Dongfeng understood this point.


    Ye Dongfeng arrived in front of the huge boulder. He looked at the countless specks of light that were flashing on the boulder and astonishingly understood that these were naturally the soul imprints left behind by the Demonic Sect elders and disciples.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air. In the next moment, he directly extended his palm, and then forced out a drop of blood, which landed on the enormous boulder.


    The fresh blood fell onto the giant boulder and was quickly absorbed by the boulder. And at this time, Ye Dongfeng felt a strong will enter his mind, it was extremely terrifying, as though it wanted to imprison his soul. Right at this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s heart stirred, and a pellet appeared in his hand.


    This was shockingly the pellet that Ye Dongfeng had obtained from the Ghostly Witch Sect, the Evil Pellet!


    Unexpectedly, the evil pill, which originally did not have much effect, now had a miraculous effect.


    You have to understand that this Evil Pill is specialized to deal with restrictions on the soul. At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was secretly using this Evil Pill, but it was actually forced out by the huge boulder''s will. Which is to say, the imprint Ye Dongfeng left on the huge boulder was only a strand of abandoned consciousness, and it was completely unable to affect Ye Dongfeng himself because of this.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng felt that his entire mind had relaxed. He let out a sigh of relief, and with an unchanging expression, he turned to look at the Great Clan Elder, and said: "Now, is it okay?"


    Then, he directly said, "Congratulations, Elder Ye."


    Ye Dongfeng also faintly smiled. He had finally succeeded in entering the Demonic Sect right now, and it was imperative that he did not act impulsively right now, as he needed to figure out the entire situation on the Demonic Sect. After that, it was time to save Ye Nichang.


    Becoming an elder of the Demonic Sect was a step in Ye Dongfeng''s plans. At this moment, he had already arrived at the several cultivation sacred grounds of the Demonic Sect, and was unceasingly cultivating the Retrograde Seven Demons in his body, and his entire Demonic Sect did not seem to be different because of the addition of Ye Dongfeng. After all, there were more than a hundred elders here, and Ye Dongfeng had deliberately kept a low profile.


    Finally, three days later, Ye Dongfeng could no longer hold himself back. He had to come out and search for some clues on Ye Nichang. With the help of the information he had gathered these past few days, he had already arrived in front of the dungeon in the entire Demonic Sect.


    This was a forbidden area of the Sect, and no one was allowed to get close to it! Before they even got close to the dungeon, two cultivators with astonishing auras appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng took out the command medallion that belonged to him and showed it to the two cultivators. However, the two cultivators remained calm and said: "These are Sect Master''s orders, even if it''s an elder, you are not allowed to go near!


    Ye Dongfeng frowned. He already had plans to force his way in, but after thinking about it for a while, he retreated. Right now, it was causing a ruckus in the Demonic Sect, which disturbed his entire plan.


    Ye Dongfeng took a deep breath, then turned and left. At that moment, Ye Dongfeng had already started to think quickly about what to do, and saving Ye Nichang was not an easy thing, after all, he was no longer able to forcefully break in like the Ghostly Witch Sect from before. If he was forced into a corner now, the people from the Demonic Sect might directly hurt Ye Nichang, and at that time, Ye Dongfeng would have no way of repenting.


    Another three days had passed, and today, all the disciples of Demonic Sect were abnormally excited, as if something big was going to happen today.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately asked a disciple. When that disciple saw the identity of Elder Ye Dongfeng, he said respectfully: "I heard that today is the day the Holy Maiden descends. This is also the day our entire Demonic Sect leaves this place completely and becomes the overlord of our Eastern Desolation!


    Ye Dongfeng was startled. Holy Maiden? What did it mean, but the most important thing was that the Demonic Sect was about to leave?


    Although the Demonic Sect was extremely strong, compared to the other cultivators joining hands outside, it was still unable to resist, so they could only stay in this place. But this time, the Demonic Sect''s people actually wanted to leave?


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed. He had also closely followed the other people as they arrived at the Sacred Ground of the Demonic Sect. At this moment, countless people from the Demonic Sect had gathered here.


    Sect Master looked at the crowd, then laughed out loud and said: "Fellow disciples and elders, today is the day Holy Maiden will be revived. With Holy Maiden, we will definitely not be limited to this place in the future.

 C196 Holy maiden

    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, the Sect Master actually said such words, what exactly did he mean? The descent of the Holy Maiden? Could it be that this Holy Maiden was some powerful being who had been sleeping for many years in the Demonic Sect?


    Holy Maiden! The Sect Master said loudly.


    Suddenly, a woman mysteriously walked over from the side under the countless movements of the demonic aura. This woman was wearing a black muslin dress and had an extremely delicate face. She looked just like a fairy in the dark night.


    But when he saw this figure, Ye Dongfeng was startled, this so called Holy Maiden, was actually Ye Nichang!


    What was going on? Ye Nichang is this so called Holy Maiden? How is this possible!?


    Ye Dongfeng had never heard of Ye Nichang possessing such abilities in her previous life!


    Although it was somewhat outside of his expectations, she still wanted to see what would happen next. Right now was not a good opportunity to make a move, and from the looks of it, Ye Nichang did not seem to resist at all.


    Ye Nichang arrived at the center of the Sacred Grounds very quickly with an ice-cold expression. Everyone in the Devil Sect looked at Ye Nichang with incomparably excited expressions, and to them, Ye Nichang was everything. She was a god who could lead them out of this place and unify their Eastern Desolation!


    After Ye Nichang arrived above the altar, Sect Master suddenly laughed loudly, and then, she waved her hand. Instantly, the entire altar was completely awakened as beams of light directly rose up into the sky, straight toward the horizon.


    Holy Maiden, wake up! You will be the god of our Demonic Sect! The Sect Master laughed out loud, but at this moment, under the entire altar, there appeared to be countless things that seemed like they were fooling around, as well as countless large amounts of devil energy.


    Under the spiralling of these ghosts along with the countless amounts of devil aura surrounding him, Ye Nichang''s entire face paled slightly. Very soon, he let out a miserable cry, and his eyes began to shake intensely, as if his soul was experiencing something.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng could no longer endure it. He knew that he had to personally come and make an understanding. He was unable to see Ye Nichang''s painful expression in front of him, so he directly charged out, disregarding everything else.


    Almost everyone from the Demonic Sect watched Ye Nichang''s incomparably painful expression from the center of the altar with fanaticism. They all believed that this was a baptism, and that after the memorial service, their Demonic Sect would be completely ruled by the Holy Maiden.


    No one noticed Ye Dongfeng rushing out until he arrived in front of the altar, when they finally reacted.


    Elder Ye! What do you want! Holy Maiden is undergoing a baptism right now, quickly retreat! The Great Clan Elder said with incomparable anger, while the others also looked at Ye Dongfeng with the same furious expression.


    Ye Dongfeng did not pay any attention to him. He arrived on top of the altar, and then, he threw a punch fiercely at it. However, this altar was one of the strongest restrictive spells in the entire Demonic Sect, so even if Ye Dongfeng''s fist was powerful, it would not be able to instantly destroy it.


    Only then did Ye Nichang regain some clarity. She glanced at Ye Dongfeng who was standing in front of the altar, and said with a puzzled look in her eyes: Dong Feng?


    I''m here! Rest assured, today, I will save you! Ye Dongfeng said with a cold expression. He looked at the altar in front of him, and then punched fiercely at it once more. Even though the altar was extremely powerful, it still could not withstand Ye Dongfeng''s two punches, and directly began to violently shake.


    And at this moment, the entire audience reacted, as they directly rushed over in anger, as if they wanted to fight to the end with Ye Dongfeng!


    The Sect Master arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng in an instant, and faced him with red hair in one move.


    How dare you interfere with my good fortune in Demonic Sect, die for me! Sect Master roared. With this move, all of the surrounding demonic energy immediately formed into a huge pitch-black palm. It was as if the entire world had been struck by this palm.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, his entire body''s aura immediately erupting, but just as the Demonic Sect''s Sect Master attack was about to reach Ye Dong, Ye Dongfeng was pushed back, the Retrograde Seven Demons activated, allowing him to dodge the attack, but the attack was completely absorbed by the altar.


    Bang!! With a loud sound, a huge hole was opened in the altar''s barrier, and Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a light smile. What he had done was actually exactly what he had planned to do.


    Ye Dongfeng''s body moved, and directly passed through the crack and reached the altar. He quickly got closer to Ye Nichang, but the surrounding ghosts and demonic Qi were too strong, causing Ye Dongfeng to feel uncomfortable, so he forced himself to move to Ye Nichang''s side. Then, looking at the black robed Ye Nichang, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    It''s okay, I''m already here. Ye Dongfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, from now on, no one will hurt you."


    As Ye Dongfeng spoke, his eyes shone brightly as he looked at the current Ye Nichang. Ye Nichang seemed to still be in a trance, but she subconsciously engraved Ye Dongfeng''s appearance into his heart. She subconsciously nodded, and then, it was naturally concealed in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Kill all the Devil Sect disciples! Today, it was a perfect opportunity, so how could he allow Ye Dongfeng, this fellow, to destroy everything?


    At this time, all of the disciples in the Demonic Sect were in an uproar. They all let out loud roars, and then, directly headed toward the altar.


    The current Ye Dongfeng had fallen into an unprecedented crisis. To protect Ye Nichang in such a large group of people, had to be said to be extremely difficult. After all, the strength of her Demonic Sect was far, far greater than that of her Ghostly Witch Sect.


    However, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes did not have the slightest trace of fear, even if it was to protect Ye Nichang alone, against the entire world, he would not even have the slightest bit of fear.


    Ye Dongfeng secretly tightened his grip on Ye Nichang''s small hand. Then, a gigantic cauldron appeared in front of him.


    This was the first time Ye Dongfeng took out the Thousand Autumn Cauldron during a battle.


    The primordial treasure was finally going to unleash an unimaginable power in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air. He immediately waved his hand and instantly, the entire Thousand Autumn Cauldron fiercely released an incomparably resplendent golden light. This golden light was so strong that almost all Demon Generals went blind with their eyes!

 C197 Fighting sect leader

    Ye Dongfeng looked at the people around him, and without hesitation, he directly took out the Ancient Desolation Treasure Thousand Autumn Cauldron that he had just obtained. Currently, it was almost the moment of greatest danger, after all, what Ye Dongfeng was about to face, was the entire Demonic Sect, a force that was many times stronger than the Ghostly Witch Sect.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, the Thousand Autumn Cauldron had already released an extremely strong wave, and the images of Spirit Beast gradually appeared around the Thousand Autumn Cauldron. It was actually the Spirit Beast that Ye Dongfeng had dealt with before, only, compared to the Spirit Beast at that time, the that appeared here now, had an even stronger aura.


    The current Ye Dongfeng had long since far surpassed his previous strength. Therefore, the strength that this Thousand Autumn Cauldron was able to unleash was naturally much more powerful than before.


    When the ten incomparably strong Spirit Beast appeared, they immediately protected Ye Dongfeng and Mu Xuanyin in the middle. And at this moment, when the people from the Demonic Sect saw such a shockingly powerful Spirit Beast, they couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, then looked at this scene in shock. After all, this was the first time they had ever seen something like this.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, then coldly waved his hand.


    Kill him!


    Instantly, the ten Spirit Beast guardians of Ye Dongfeng rushed towards all four directions, instantly and ruthlessly slicing many disciples into pieces.


    It had to be known that these Spirit Beast formed from the Thousand Autumn Cauldron were all incredibly shocking. They were ancient divine beasts, and their appearances were naturally not something these disciples could compare with. Although some of the elders and a few elders with strength could resist them, they were only able to resist them.


    Ye Dongfeng exhaled a breath of air. Even if he took out this Thousand Autumn Cauldron, facing so many people from the entire Demonic Sect, these ten Spirit Beast were completely incapable of helping him resolve his current situation. It would only take a while.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng felt an incomparably powerful energy come from behind him. He immediately turned around, and then, without hesitation, used the Retrograde Seven Demons.


    And at the position he had occupied before, there was the sound of an astonishing explosion. If Ye Dongfeng had not dodged it just now, based on the powerful ripples that he had produced, even if he did not die, he would have been severely injured.


    That was fast! from the Demonic Sect said as he looked at Ye Dongfeng coldly.


    looked at the nearby Lin Tian and his heart sank. In the entire Demonic Sect, the ones with the greatest pressure were none other than Sect Master Lin Tian and the Great Clan Elder, but at the moment, the Great Clan Elder did not make a move. He was only watching from the sidelines.


    Where is this? My head hurts! At this moment, she had finally awakened from her ice-cold face. He looked around, and his gaze landed on Ye Dongfeng.


    It''s okay, I''ll take you away soon. Ye Dongfeng turned his head and smiled at Ye Nichang. His smile seemed to be filled with hope and confidence.


    When Ye Nichang saw this familiar smile, she was startled, but her mind was more or less clear. He looked around at the surroundings and quickly understood a lot. After all, Ye Nichang was not an idiot, and he did not miss the danger in this area.


    Just as Ye Nichang was about to say something, the Sect Master who was not far away, suddenly snorted coldly. In the next moment, he directly waved her hand, and instantly, the entire altar erupted. Countless ghosts and devil energy immediately rushed towards Ye Nichang, and entered her body.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw this scene, he did not even have the chance to make a move.


    Are you all right? Ye Dongfeng hurriedly stepped forward, but at this time, the with Demonic Sect sneered, of course he was fine, very soon, the Holy Maiden would return to the place once more!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Lin Tian with extreme anger in his eyes. It had been a long time since someone had stirred his emotions, but today, he really wanted to explode with fury.


    What did you do to her? Ye Dongfeng asked directly.


    You will soon see the true appearance of the Holy Maiden, and you, will also become the first offering of the Holy Maiden! Lin Tian laughed and said, he did not immediately take action against Ye Dongfeng, and looked at him with extreme respect.


    Ye Dongfeng''s heart was also deeply moved by the current Ye Nichang. He anxiously looked at Ye Nichang, and then directly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll be by your side!


    However, no matter what Ye Dongfeng said, he was unable to alleviate the pain in Ye Nichang''s body. Her eyes would become absent-minded from time to time, as if her soul was undergoing some kind of enormous change.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned. He slowly exhaled, then gritted his teeth. Immediately afterwards, a small wound appeared on his forehead, and a drop of fresh blood fell out.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately pressed this drop of fresh blood between Ye Nichang''s brows. At this moment, Ye Nichang''s entire person looked extremely demonic.


    However, the pain on her face didn''t diminish in the slightest. Her expression seemed to become colder and colder.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng closed his eyes, in his mind, he could already have a thread of connection with Ye Nichang. Ye Dongfeng used his own blood essence of the soul to forcefully establish a connection between the two of them, although this method would not be cheap, but right now, Ye Dongfeng could no longer control it too much.


    After feeling the training in Ye Nichang''s mind, Ye Dongfeng could not help but become absent-minded, that kind of feeling, was as if he was facing an ancient beast that was about to awaken.


    Fortunately, Ye Dongfeng''s soul was incomparably strong, and he had forced himself to wake up. However, it was already too late.


    And at this moment, the entire Demonic Sect was incomparably excited, as if the entire Demonic Sect had been completely resurrected.


    However, all of this basically did not attract Ye Dongfeng''s attention in the slightest. He was only concerned about the person in front of him, and why he was currently releasing an incomparably strange aura.

 C198 Space ripping

    Just as Ye Dongfeng wanted to say something, an incomparably terrifying aura immediately spread out from Ye Nichang''s body. That wave of intense fluctuation directly caused Ye Dongfeng to be incomparably shocked.


    Why did such a terrifying aura emit from Ye Nichang''s body? It caused people to feel incomparably cold, as if they had arrived in a legendary ice domain.


    Even his soul seemed to be able to penetrate through the chilliness.


    Greetings, Holy Maiden! The Demonic Sect''s Sect Master, Lin Tian, immediately knelt down in joy, and all the disciples and elders of the Demonic Sect bowed down to Ye Nichang, as their gazes were filled with reverence and respect, as if this was their god.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was anxious. He wanted to get closer to Ye Nichang, but the terrifying aura around Ye Nichang prevented him from approaching him in the slightest.


    Even the connection between him and Ye Nichang was like lotus roots, breaking with a single touch.


    However, Ye Dongfeng immediately shouted out loudly when he was forced to do so. Ni Chang, what happened to you?


    Ye Nichang didn''t have the slightest reaction, at this moment, it seemed as if Ye Nichang had completely changed into another person.


    All disciples of Demonic Sect, seize this person! He seemed to know about the relationship between Ye Dongfeng and Ye Nichang, so he did not want Ye Dongfeng to get close to him.


    All the disciples of the Demonic Sect became excited, as if doing something in front of the Holy Maiden made them especially excited.


    And at this moment, facing the rampaging disciples and elders of the Demonic Sect, even Ye Changsheng''s Thousand Autumn Cauldron was somewhat insufficient. Those ten Spirit Beast had long returned to the Thousand Autumn Cauldron; after all, in the face of so many attacks, even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able to endure for long.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was facing the entire Demonic Sect, his heart was still preoccupied with Ye Nichang, and facing the dangers of his surroundings, he was even more anxious to find out what exactly happened to Ye Nichang. One must know, in his previous life, that Ye Nichang had never had anything to do with this Demonic Sect.


    Seeing that all of the Demonic Sect disciples were about to approach Ye Dongfeng, at this moment, the cold energy around Ye Nichang became even more frightening. The aura around him trembled and all of the approaching Demonic Sect disciples retreated one after another, even Ye Dongfeng retreated along with them.


    Not only was Ye Dongfeng stunned, even the others were stunned. What did this mean?


    ''s eyes flashed, as if he had thought of something. He directly waved his hand, and then quickly said.


    After saying this, Lin Tian himself took the lead and rushed forward to attack Ye Dongfeng. He knew that he absolutely could not let Ye Dongfeng continue to stay in front of his Holy Maiden Highness.


    Ye Dongfeng was incredibly excited at this moment. The scene just now had undoubtedly told his that Ye Nichang''s subconscious knew about it, which meant that the current Ye Nichang had not completely changed into someone else. She still had a chance of returning to Ye Dongfeng''s side.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to continue moving closer to Ye Nichang, Lin Tian''s attack was already approaching him from behind. Ye Dongfeng frowned, and immediately turned his head to blast out a punch as well.


    This Lin Tian was finally no longer hiding his strength like he was before. He knew that Ye Dongfeng was a huge threat, so this time, he used all of his strength to kill Ye Dongfeng!


    To the side, the Great Clan Elder who had been watching unmoving all this while quickly rushed towards Ye Dongfeng. Evidently, he also knew, the most important thing right now was for him to quickly kill Ye Dongfeng, otherwise, his Holy Maiden Highness would change at any time.


    Seeing the two most powerful cultivators in the entire Demonic Sect directly attacking him, Ye Dongfeng''s expression became somewhat serious. He swallowed a few medicinal pellets, and after recovering a bit, his expression became extremely calm.


    The battle had lasted until now, and his body had already expended a lot of energy. After all, what was used for the Thousand Autumn Cauldron was his own consumption of energy, and the power expended for this kind of Ancient Desolation Treasure was far beyond his imagination, and Ye Dongfeng had also weakened a bit, but, Lin Tian and the Great Clan Elder definitely did not give him the chance to recover at the same time. The two of them had an extremely tacit understanding, so it was not easy for any of them to deal with the current Ye Dongfeng, but if they attacked at the same time, Ye Dongfeng would not be able to exhaust much energy, and very quickly, Ye Dongfeng received some small injuries.


    Right now, if this continued, Ye Dongfeng was afraid that he would directly die in this place, in front of Ye Nichang.


    However, what should he do now? If he did not bring Ye Nichang away, he could leave, but, leaving Ye Nichang here alone, how could he do such a thing?!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, as a fierce look appeared in his eyes. Today, no matter what, he would take Ye Nichang away!


    As he said that, an extremely strong gust of cold wind suddenly appeared around Ye Dongfeng. This cold wind was terrifying, causing pitch-black cracks to appear on the ground, it was Spatial Fissure!


    This fearsome cold wind, was something even space could not endure, and minute cracks immediately appeared on its surface. Lin Tian and the Great Clan Elder, who were at the side, were naturally alarmed to the point of not daring to approach.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was slightly taken aback, but seeing the extremely cold expression that appeared in Ye Nichang''s eyes behind him, he revealed a struggling expression.


    Run! softly spat out those two words, which were practically the only words that Ye Dongfeng heard, and immediately after, the gust of cold wind quickly spun, and directly surrounded the entire area of Ye Dongfeng, turning into a fist of pitch black space, while Ye Dongfeng, who was in the pitch black space, had completely disappeared without a trace. If one was inside this type of Spatial Fissure, then that person would undoubtedly die, but, if the owner of the technique had no malicious intent, then, tearing open space would only have one effect, spatial teleportation!


    Ye Nichang immediately used a powerful technique to make Ye Dongfeng leave the Demonic Sect! It was teleported to another place!


    At this moment, the entire Demonic Sect had become completely silent. All the disciples of the Demonic Sect looked at their Holy Maiden Highness, Ye Nichang, with incomparable excitement!

 C199 Hermaphrodite

    Ye Dongfeng blinked his eyes, and then suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, a figure quickly retreated, and then, looked at Ye Dongfeng with a face full of fright.


    Ye Dongfeng still had a slight headache. In his mind, he still had the memories of leaving the Demonic Sect, and in that pitch-black crevice, he practically felt that he was about to dissipate, and his consciousness had also become blurry. But now, it seemed that his body was somewhat unable to withstand the teleportation power of this space.


    Ye Dongfeng only regained his senses after a long time had passed. He looked around, and then, his gaze focused on the little girl wearing a long green skirt not far in front of him.


    What is this place? Ye Dongfeng said as he looked around at the forest. This place was not bad, and right behind Ye Dongfeng, there was a huge waterfall that was rumbling loudly, the surroundings were extremely peaceful, but it was a good place to rest.


    You''re awake? I thought you were dead... The little girl patted her chest and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    The little girl in the green dress seemed to realize that she said the wrong thing as she quickly explained.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at the little girl who was around fifteen or sixteen years old in front of him, calmly shook his head, and said: "I''m fine, why am I here?


    I just saw you floating down from the waterfall and then bringing you up here. You didn''t breathe, so I thought you were dead. The little girl said with a smile. Her eyes were extremely innocent, and she looked extremely clean.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the little girl''s long skirt that was still somewhat moist, as well as the moisture on her body. He nodded, and said: "Many thanks." What is this place?


    Here? This place is called the Hundred Flowers Forest. I grew up here. The little girl said with a smile. He looked around and seemed to like this place very much.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, why had he never heard of this place before in the Eastern Desolation?


    Is this still a Eastern Desolation? Ye Dongfeng looked at the little girl and asked.


    Eastern Desolation? What is that place? The little girl said in a daze as if she had thought of something. Then, she said with extreme excitement, "Don''t tell me you are from the outside world?"


    The outside world? Ye Dongfeng was extremely surprised.


    I secretly heard from grandfather that the outside world is very big and there are many interesting things. Are you a person from the outside world? The little girl looked at Ye Dongfeng and said with great anticipation.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, his mind was in a mess, could it be that he no longer had Eastern Desolation?


    What''s your name? Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Big brother, you must be someone from the Eastern Desolation. I can feel a completely different aura from here on your body. The girl dressed in the green dress said excitedly. It was as if she had seen a different person for the first time, causing her to be extremely excited.


    Xiao Ya, can you bring me to see your grandfather? Ye Dongfeng said as he looked at Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya nodded repeatedly, then said: "Of course you can, let''s go, I''ll bring you there now."


    Xiao Ya was extremely excited, and asked Ye Dongfeng about the matters of the outside world while leading the way, as if he yearned to be able to see the outside world.


    The two of them continued to walk forward. It was at this time that Ye Dongfeng finally understood why this place was called the Hundred Flowers Forest.


    Ye Dongfeng was a master of alchemy, so he could naturally see that most of the flowers here were actually all spirit medicines, and many of them were rare spirit medicines. Even the spirit medicines that existed in legends could be seen from here.


    Ye Dongfeng was extremely shocked, just where was this place?


    Ye Dongfeng quickly searched through his mind, but didn''t find any information at all. In this place, he was simply unable to find any information.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng had already followed Xiao Ya to the destination. This was a huge valley, the entire valley couldn''t even be seen the end of it, but according to Xiao Ya, it was a small valley.


    After arriving at the valley, Xiao Ya quickly shouted out. Not long later, several people appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    When they saw Ye Dongfeng, they were immediately stunned.


    Grandfather, uncle, quickly look, big brother is someone from the outside world! Xiao Ya said excitedly.


    However, Ye Dongfeng realized, these few people''s eyes did not have the slightest hint of happiness, but instead had a bit of gloominess.


    He brought Xiao Ya and left. One of the elderly men said calmly, and very quickly, a middle-aged man brought Xiao Ya away.


    Leaving Ye Dongfeng and the rest to face each other.


    Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes. He couldn''t see through any of these people, but, he could faintly feel an extremely strong sense of threat from their bodies. It seemed that these few people, were not to be trifled with.


    Ye Dongfeng let out a slow breath, then cupped his fists and said: "This humble one is Ye Dongfeng, and did not intend to barge into this place. I would like to ask for some instructions on how to leave, and I will absolutely not inform the outside world of this place in the slightest."


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, he knew that they did not like to be disturbed, so, Ye Dongfeng said those words as well. What he said was completely true, after all, he still wanted to rescue Ye Nichang, and being trapped in this place now, he felt somewhat anxious in the bottom of his heart.


    A few people looked at each other, then the old man stepped forward and looked at Ye Dongfeng with a calm expression. His sharp eyes stared at Ye Dongfeng''s face, and then he said: "Do you really want to leave this place?"


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, then said: "I did not come here on purpose in the first place, I still have important things to do, so I naturally want to leave this place.


    Well, come with me now. The other people, who saw this scene, seemed to have understood something, and directly turned to leave, not even sparing Ye Dongfeng a glance.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, this elder was actually so arrogant, and took Ye Dongfeng away by himself.


    With this, he was probably not afraid of Ye Dongfeng at all. Or rather, he had a strong confidence that he could completely suppress Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head. Right now, he had no other choice but to follow behind the old man and walk forward.

 C200 Hellish nether

    Very quickly, the two of them had passed through this enormous valley. This valley was indeed very huge, and it had taken them an entire hour to pass, so during this one hour, Ye Dongfeng wanted to try and communicate with this old man, but it was to no avail.


    Ye Dongfeng was tactful, he did not say a word along the way, and quietly followed behind, but his gaze continued to look around.


    Finally, after approximately two hours, a huge canyon appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng, and within this canyon, an extremely dangerous aura seemed to have faintly appeared. Ye Dongfeng''s intuition told him that inside, there was probably a very strong danger.


    This was the exit. The old man finally opened his mouth to speak.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the great canyon in front of him and frowned. He also said calmly: "This is the exit?" Why doesn''t it look like anything at all?


    All outsiders must enter. Of course, if you have the strength to come out, then you naturally know everything. If you do not, then just pretend that nothing happened. The old man calmly said, as if he was just explaining something according to the rules.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air, then looked at the great gorge in front of him, and said: "Can you tell me if there''s anyone that can come out of here?"


    The old man glanced at Ye Dongfeng, then slowly said: "I do."


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, then said: "That''s enough."


    As Ye Dongfeng said this, he walked directly into the canyon. His expression was extremely calm, as though he wouldn''t show the slightest bit of emotion even if he were to walk toward a gigantic mouth in the abyss.


    The old man glanced at Ye Dongfeng, who had completely entered the canyon, and turned around to leave. He knew that there was indeed someone who could come out from there, but in the past ten thousand years, there had only been one person. Other than him, everyone else who entered the canyon had all died without a complete corpse.


    Ye Dongfeng had thought along the canyon all along, but when he turned back, he felt that there was no way back. Which meant, if he entered here, he could only walk forward, or else, he would be trapped in this place forever.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng had already walked for about two hours, but he still had not completely passed through this gorge. Looking from afar, the entire gorge still had a long way to go, Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled, and then, his entire person seemed to have become extremely serious. He could already feel it, and he was getting closer and closer to that dangerous aura, as if there was something terrifying waiting for him in front of him.


    Finally, Ye Dongfeng had passed through the entire ravine. In front of him, was an incomparably terrifying world, as if the entire world was filled with red flames. The pitch-black flames painted the entire sky black.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, his heart, too, was shaking uncontrollably. What exactly was going on in this place? Why was there such a terrifying flame?


    It was like a hell!


    In front of Ye Dongfeng, a wave of heat wave assaulted his face. In this kind of hell-like scene, Ye Dongfeng''s entire person was almost completely vaporized. He tightly clenched his teeth, and then, directly took out the Thousand Autumn Cauldron.


    The golden light of the Thousand Autumn Cauldron had directly helped Ye Dongfeng to isolate the black flames around him, but seeing the Thousand Autumn Cauldron''s golden light being quickly consumed, Ye Dongfeng knew, that even this Ancient Desolation Treasure would not be able to hold on for too long, he had to think of a way to leave this place, otherwise, he would really die here.


    There was no way to walk in the back. In other words, did he have to enter the flames? Ye Dongfeng secretly said in his heart.


    Since he had already made his decision, then he could only continue walking. Ye Dongfeng immediately rushed to the front, and with the help of the Thousand Autumn Cauldron''s golden light, he continuously moved deeper into the flames.


    Two hours later, Ye Dongfeng was completely surrounded by black flames and within these flames, he was extremely weak. The golden light around him was also on the verge of breaking.


    Damn it! Am I really going to die here today? Where the hell was this place? Ye Dongfeng also started to become somewhat anxious, and with this shake, the Thousand Autumn Cauldron around him started to exhaust even more energy. Very quickly, the golden light around him had already reached his limit, and with a bang, it shattered.


    Ye Dongfeng''s entire person was now completely exposed within the pitch black flames around him. He roared loudly, and his entire person''s expression became distorted, this pitch black flames was not only limited to the burns on his body, even his soul was in extreme pain. Could this be the legendary Hellish Nether?


    A flame that could directly burn one''s soul would probably only be this legendary flame!


    But, wasn''t this Hellish Nether a flame that only the legendary Demons possessed?


    Demons did not refer to a human cultivator who cultivated the devilish way, but a real race. What humans feared the most about this terrifying race was this Hellish Nether, which could even vaporize a human''s soul. What Ye Dongfeng was experiencing right now, was the terror of this Hellish Nether!


    Ye Dongfeng continuously roared in this incomparable pain, as though his consciousness was gradually becoming blurry.


    No! This won''t do. If this goes on, I''m really going to die here! I won''t accept this! Ye Dongfeng roared in his heart, he forcefully controlled the energy in his body to resist the corrosion of the Hellish Nether, and at the same time, a plan quickly surfaced in his mind.


    It seemed that this was the only solution! Ye Dongfeng no longer had a choice. He suddenly opened his eyes, and at that moment, his entire body was pitch-black, as though all his skin was going to be completely burnt.


    Retrograde Seven Demons! Ye Dongfeng growled, and actually started cultivating his Retrograde Seven Demons at this place, causing an unending stream of pitch black flames to be absorbed into his body. He was no longer resisting the Hellish Nether, but fusing with the hell''s devil flames!


    Ye Dongfeng actually wanted to refine these hell demon flames!


    This was simply an extremely terrifying thought, as though it was facing a gigantic monster. Ye Dongfeng did not want to block it, but wanted to control it.

 C201 Hellish nether

    Ye Dongfeng''s entire surface was already completely burnt, and he looked like pitch black charcoal. However, his body, meridians, and internal organs were all still in a complete state. Of course, this so-called complete state indicated that he was still in a complete state.


    Actually, the meridians in Ye Dongfeng''s body had already been searing down to seventy percent of its original state. After all, what he had absorbed was the Hellish Nether, the very fact that he had absorbed the Hellish Nether into his own body sent chills down one''s spine.


    The current Ye Dongfeng had endured a pain he had never experienced before. Even in his past life, such pain was extremely rare.


    However, even though it was extremely painful, Ye Dongfeng still kept himself awake. He had to circulate the Retrograde Seven Demons in his body awake, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to persevere at all.


    Countless Hellfire had already accumulated their blood in Ye Dongfeng''s body, and at this moment, his eyes were bleeding with jet black blood.


    At this moment, his body was completely filled with the Hellish Nether, and Ye Dongfeng was already at the edge of risking his life.


    In his body, the meridians were already broken to the point where they were no longer qualified to be called meridians. If the Ye Dongfeng at this moment was unable to refine even a single strand of the Hellfire in his dantian, he would completely die, and the heaven and earth would no longer be able to save his spirit medicine.


    Damn it, why is the Hellish Nether so scary! Ye Dongfeng was currently extremely furious. He had already been tormented to the point where he had almost lost all reason, but his mind still kept on accurately telling him that the thousand families could not faint at this time.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air as he roared loudly. In this single breath, he had devoured countless Hellish Nether s, and at this moment, his body had reached its limit.


    It was at this time that a slight change finally occurred to Ye Dongfeng''s Dantian.


    The Retrograde Seven Demons was a cultivation method of the devil way, and a large part of the devil way techniques were modified from the power of Demons during the Primordial Era.


    In other words, a cultivation method of the devilish way could originally have the same ability as the Demons. Ye Dongfeng used this Retrograde Seven Demons to devour countless Hellish Nether, but it finally touched upon some of the Retrograde Seven Demons''s powerful abilities.


    It was as if Ye Dongfeng had not chosen it himself, but rather, the Retrograde Seven Demons seemed to have touched something and spontaneously absorbed the countless numbers of Hellish Nether. At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness had already become a lot more blurry, after all, with so many Hellish Nether being devoured by Ye Dongfeng, the existence of his body without explosion was already its limit.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air, wanting to forcefully stop the Hellish Nether in his surroundings. However, he discovered that he was completely unable to control his body, and his last bit of consciousness could only fall asleep.


    Time slowly passed by, and Ye Dongfeng, who had just fallen asleep, was completely unaware of the changes in his body. Even if the Retrograde Seven Demons in his body had sunk into a deep slumber, it still did not stop and circulate, as if the Retrograde Seven Demons had automatically become a cycle, or to use Demons, it had already become a sacred art for Ye Dongfeng.


    After the Hellish Nether was completely absorbed by Ye Dongfeng''s dantian, it gradually turned pitch black as if it had turned into a black hole. At the same time, an unending stream of Hellish Nether continued to enter Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was completely unaware, and an unknown amount of Hellish Nether had been devoured by the dantian within Ye Dongfeng''s body. Finally, a change had occurred in the dantian, as jet black energy started to flow through his bones and limbs once again. Under this pitch-black energy, the meridians in Ye Dongfeng''s body were healing at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, the meridians in his four limbs and hundred of bones were becoming much thicker and more tenacious.


    Outside of this pitch-black energy, Ye Dongfeng''s entire being had undergone a complete change. The Hellish Nether s in the outside world had also slowed down and typed into Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Ye Dongfeng''s breathing had calmed down as well, but his consciousness was still blurry. With his current condition, it would probably take a long time for him to fully awaken.


    In this strange world where only Hellfire existed, time flowed by without any momentum, and Ye Dongfeng didn''t know how long he had slept for. Finally, at some coincidental moment, he slowly woke up, and the moment he woke up, he realized that everything about him had changed. The current Ye Dongfeng, however, had been reborn.


    His eyes flickered with pitch-black flames. His entire person seemed as white as jade, and compared to before, he seemed even more enigmatic and unfathomable.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly closed his eyes. Only when he opened them again, did the black flames in his eyes disappear. Ye Dongfeng also looked around him once more.


    This is the Retrograde Seven Demons? Ye Dongfeng felt that this Retrograde Seven Demons was like a sacred art, and had completely fused into his own body. That feeling made him feel incomparable comfort, and now, with just a thought, his speed had far surpassed the state when he used the Retrograde Seven Demons previously.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of relief. Although he did not know what had happened to his body previously, but thinking about it, all of this was due to some lucky chance, and of course, the most important thing was Ye Dongfeng''s determination. If not for him fighting with his life on the line and using the Retrograde Seven Demons, he would have already died, and turned into ashes.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around at the Hellish Nether. At this moment, he felt that the Hellfire around him was not threatening at all, he could even engulf the surrounding Hellfire to strengthen himself. This Hellish Nether was now like nutrients to him.


    How long have I been asleep? He still remembered about Ye Nichang, so he didn''t have any time to waste on things that were useless to him. And now, being trapped in this place, he had to find a way out of here no matter what.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around, only to see a piece of Hellish Nether. Right now, he was completely unable to find an exit.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, at that moment, he immediately closed his eyes, and the moment he did, his mind seemed to have sensed something.

 C202 Holy war

    Very soon, a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes. He didn''t even open his eyes as he walked towards the road in front of him. And at this moment, an incomparably clear path was leading him in his mind.


    The current Ye Dongfeng seemed to have completely treated the surrounding Hellfire as his own perception, so, within the entire Hellfire, Ye Dongfeng could completely use this method to find a way out.


    Ye Dongfeng was getting faster and faster. Finally, he arrived at the critical point of the Hellfire, and when Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes, there was a layer of altar in front of him. Outside the altar, there was a protective barrier that completely covered the entire Hellfire.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t see the scene inside clearly from outside either. He tried to touch the barrier, and then in an instant, his entire person actually entered it.


    Ye Dongfeng was extremely shocked, and after he arrived, a coffin appeared in front of him.


    A crystal coffin!


    Ye Dongfeng''s pupils constricted. A crystal coffin had appeared at this place, and no matter what, it would make one''s hair stand on end. However, Ye Dongfeng still walked forward to take a look.


    The lid of the crystal coffin was transparent, but the rest were not, thus Ye Dongfeng could clearly see what was inside.


    Was that a little girl?


    Ye Dongfeng was startled, he was indeed just a little girl who looked to be about eleven or twelve years old, but his entire being was extremely exquisite, every detail was the most perfect work of God. The moment Ye Dongfeng saw the little girl, he even held his breath, and only regained his senses after a long while.


    Who was this? Ye Dongfeng said in extreme shock. No matter how he looked at it, this little girl was a human, but once Ye Dongfeng absorbed the Hellish Nether, he could naturally see a tiny bit of difference. This little girl actually had a hint of an aura of destruction.


    Ye Dongfeng, who had originally wanted to touch the crystal coffin, suddenly turned into an assistant in an instant. He immediately retreated a few steps and looked behind the crystal coffin.


    Ye Dongfeng circled around the crystal coffin and then arrived in front of the dim array formation. His eyes flashed and naturally, he saw that the array formation was actually a teleportation formation, so Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled and immediately squatted down. He placed his palm on the teleportation formation and instantly, a pitch-black energy surged out from his body.


    Ye Dongfeng was not mistaken, the array formation was actually activated by the power of the Hellish Nether.


    Very quickly, the entire formation flashed, and Ye Dongfeng finally disappeared from the altar.


    When Ye Dongfeng regained his senses, he was already outside the valley and in front of him was the great valley.


    Ye Dongfeng became silent. Just where was this place? Why is there such a strange thing, along with that boundless Hellish Nether and that almost perfect little girl, what exactly is it?


    Ye Dongfeng thought for a while, but still shook his head. All these things were naturally not things that he could take care of now, and right now, he had more important things to do, which was to leave this place.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around, but just as he was about to leave, an incomparably terrifying aura instantly locked onto him. Even though the current Ye Dongfeng had already swallowed the Hellfire, he was still locked down by this terrifying aura, unable to move at all.


    Ye Dongfeng was extremely shocked, but even though the depths of his eyes were trembling, he could not move his body an inch.


    Kid, how did you come out? An extremely heavy voice appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s mind. Of course, Ye Dongfeng would not forget this voice, and right in front of him, was exactly the appearance of the old man, only, at this moment, the old man was extremely shocked, his eyes seemed to be staring at an extremely terrifying expression, that appearance, if Ye Dongfeng said one word incorrectly, there was only death waiting for him.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and then he asked directly. After I entered the canyon, and I do not know why, but for some reason, I appeared in front of a barrier, and there was a crystal coffin inside. Just as I wanted to take a look, a formation suddenly appeared beneath my feet, and I arrived here!


    The old man looked at Ye Dongfeng with extremely dark and gloomy eyes, then said: "Did you really not see what was inside the crystal coffin?"


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak. If he could move now, he would definitely shake his head.


    The old man snorted, but waved his hand, allowing Ye Dongfeng to move. No wonder the old man was not afraid of Ye Dongfeng''s sneak attack the last time, judging from his appearance, the old man''s strength was terrifying to the extreme.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air, then directly said: What exactly happened?


    The old man said indifferently, "This place has sealed the legendary passage to the Demonic World!"


    Devil world? Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, in his previous life, there were people who used to have Demons and suddenly appeared, but at that time, he did not participate in too many fights against Demons, so he did not understand Demons in particular.


    That''s right, a long time ago, the Demon World came to this world once, and at that time, everyone on the continent stood up to fight against the people of the Demon World, which was the reason why they were repelled. However, this passage was never able to be completely shattered, so people from our race were sent here, and since we have to protect this place for generations, we can be considered as completely isolated from the outside world. The old man said lightly.


    Is that why you left all the foreigners here? Ye Dongfeng coldly said: "You all don''t want outsiders to live!


    The old man glanced at Ye Dongfeng, then directly said calmly: "We have a message for outsiders to pass through. This is what we have done for so many thousands of years!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a breath of air as great waves rose in his heart. He never thought that this place would actually have such a vast will.

 C203 Leave

    Ye Dongfeng''s face remained calm as he looked at the old man in front of him. He said directly: "However, I have already escaped from that place.


    Brat, you are very smart, but I can only tell you one thing, since you have already entered this place, although I do not know how you came out, but if you want to leave, that is absolutely impossible, because the barrier here is completely isolated from the outside world. Although I do not know how you came in by chance, but to leave here is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but frown, there was no need for this elder to lie to him, but if he really could not leave this place, then wouldn''t Ye Dongfeng be stuck here for the rest of his life?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath. He looked at the old man in front of him and then directly said: Could it be that there''s no other way?


    At that time, borrowing their strength, they might have been able to break the barrier. The barrier here is connected to the barrier that sealed the entire entrance to the demon realm, which means to say, you can only leave this place after completely releasing the seal on the passage to the demon realm. This way, do you understand? The old man looked at Ye Dongfeng indifferently and said, he told Ye Dongfeng without hesitation that he wanted to break the barrier. From the looks of it, he did not seem to be worried that Ye Dongfeng would actually do that.


    This old man was obviously extremely confident in the barrier, even Demons people were unable to open the barrier. How could Ye Dongfeng, a mere weak human, break the barrier?


    Ye Dongfeng also understood the old man''s intentions. He slowly let out a breath, then looked at the old man and said: "Can I stay here for now?"


    The old man nodded his head, "Come with me. Since you are able to come out from there, it means that you may have other special abilities. This is also considered an indirect form of recognition."


    Ye Dongfeng also silently nodded his head, but in his heart, he absolutely did not approve that he would stay in this place for his entire life. He knew that he had to leave this place no matter what.


    The old man shot a glance at Ye Dongfeng, but did not say anything more, and directly brought Ye Dongfeng towards the valley that the little girl had brought him to the first time Ye Dongfeng came to this place.


    They were stunned when they saw Ye Dongfeng behind them, and then gasped. Of course they still remembered Ye Dongfeng, after all, all these years ago, those who had come to this valley had undoubtedly died within the valley, but now, Ye Dongfeng had actually appeared in front of them alive and well, and this kind of appearance caused all of them to be shocked.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled at the few middle-aged men, after all, according to the surface, they could be considered as people who would live together in the future.


    What''s your name? Say it yourself. The old man calmly said.


    Ye Dongfeng took a step forward, but said with a smile: "From today onwards, I will be living here with everyone.


    Ye Dongfeng cupped his fists, looking extremely sincere.


    After the few middle-aged men heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, they became even more surprised. From today onwards, what was the meaning of living here? Could it be that Ye Dongfeng did not accept it anymore?


    Several people looked at the old man, but the old man''s expression didn''t change. This also meant that the old man was implying this.


    The few middle-aged men finally regained their senses, nodded at Ye Dongfeng, and started to introduce themselves.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded. He knew a lot about the ways of the world.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng was brought to various parts of the valley by the elder, and saw other people. There weren''t many people in this place, not even a hundred, and every single one of them was extremely familiar with one another. As a result, they all heard that Ye Dongfeng was extremely shocked when he came to live here from today onwards.


    But at this moment, in front of Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya was extremely excited. He looked at Ye Dongfeng, and said: "Big brother, after so long, I finally see you again.


    Seeing the incomparably excited Xiao Ya in front of him, Ye Dongfeng also laughed. He suddenly realized a problem, and directly said: "Xiao Ya, how long has it been since we separated once?"


    Xiao Ya thought for a moment, then said: It''s been more or less a year.


    More than a year? "Ye Dongfeng was stunned. He let out a long breath and looked very serious. He did not expect that his body had been in a coma for more than a year. Was his body finally able to adapt to the Hellfire after more than a year?


    Ye Dongfeng thought like this as the corner of his mouth revealed a smile. He then looked at Xiao Ya and said: "Have I never lived here with an outsider like myself before?"


    There had been a few people who had come here before, but they all seemed to have disappeared. Big brother, it''s really great that you didn''t disappear! Xiao Ya said excitedly. After all, an outsider that she had always longed for lived here, and for him, she was extremely happy.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly nodded his head, then continued to converse with Xiao Ya with a smile on her face. Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng had already roughly understood the situation here.


    At night, Ye Dongfeng laid in a simple hut and thought about how to leave this place. He had a few ideas now, but he still needed time to confirm them.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, it was best not to think about those things right now, and collect the information first. It seemed like no one here was even wary of Ye Dongfeng, even the old man was not worried that Ye Dongfeng would cause any big waves at all.


    Ye Dongfeng took a glance outside the window, and then directly closed his eyes to cultivate. He didn''t know why, but in this place, his cultivation speed was exceptionally fast, as if there was an invisible force that caused his cultivation speed to increase.


    Ye Dongfeng was too lazy to think anymore and directly continued to cultivate.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng had already stayed in this strange place for about seven days.


    After seven days, Ye Dongfeng had roughly understood the situation here.

 C204 Go to the canyon again

    Many people knew their mission, and most people did not even have the thought of leaving. To them, staying in this paradise was also a type of comfort.


    slowly let out a breath of air, and then, he looked at the canyon in front of him.


    That''s right, the canyon Ye Dongfeng was in was actually the canyon where he first entered the Death Canyon. And now, Ye Dongfeng actually wanted to enter?


    In this period of time, Ye Dongfeng had completely scouted everything. Inside this canyon, was the solution to all of the sealed Demons passages, and practically all of the Hellish Nether s here came from the devil realm. However, all of the Hellish Nether s were unable to pass through this canyon.


    Ye Dongfeng also had a guess as to whether the barrier was the restriction he saw earlier, the crystal coffin.


    When the old man previously heard about the crystal coffin, his expression also changed. Only then did he decide that Ye Dongfeng had left behind, that the crystal coffin was extremely important to everyone here, and might even be the core of the barrier.


    Would there be any clues as to how he approached it?


    Ye Dongfeng had already guessed this beforehand. At this moment, the decision he had made to sit down was to once again enter the arena. Otherwise, Ye Dongfeng would definitely not be willing to accept it.


    He slowly stepped into the canyon. Entering this canyon was extremely easy without any obstructions, but to exit it was extremely difficult, almost impossible. Of course, Ye Dongfeng was an exception.


    After Ye Dongfeng entered the canyon, very quickly, he felt the same aura as before. That panicked aura, Ye Dongfeng forcefully endured the feeling of wanting to retreat, and once again, walked in front of him.


    This time, not even two hours had passed, and he was already completely within the countless Hellish Nether s.


    This time, when Ye Dongfeng saw the Hellish Nether of the entire world, not only did he not feel the slightest amount of fear, he was even slightly excited?


    After all, his body had already completely adapted to these Hellish Nether s. The Hellish Nether here, to Ye Dongfeng, was simply the most suitable nutrient to raise his own strength.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled, at that moment, his body was actually using the Retrograde Seven Demons technique, no, it should be this Ye Dongfeng''s technique, countless of Hellish Nether words were absorbed into Ye Dongfeng''s body, his strength had increased greatly, of course, because he had already absorbed a large amount, in a short period of time, he became extremely strong.


    In this Hellish Nether, it was as if Ye Dongfeng was being nourished by countless amounts of spirit energy.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately said as he closed his eyes. Following the guidance of the Hellish Nether, he quickly rushed to the center of the Hellish Nether, and in a short while, he could already see the difference that was occurring in the entire Hellish Nether.


    The restrictions still completely isolated the innumerable Hellish Nether from the surroundings. From the looks of it, it seemed that innumerable Hellish Nether could not even harm the array in the slightest.


    However, looking at it now, Ye Dongfeng realized another characteristic of the Hellish Nether. When the restrictions were placed here, it was as if countless Hellish Nether s were being suppressed.


    Ye Dongfeng stared intently at the formation, then let out a slow breath and walked forward. Like before, the formation did not have the slightest bit of destructive power towards Ye Dongfeng, and like an illusionary barrier, Ye Dongfeng safely arrived inside.


    There was the same crystal coffin as before, and the array formation behind the crystal coffin. Now, only Ye Dongfeng had stepped into the array and was able to leave this damned place.


    However, this time Ye Dongfeng did not leave through the teleportation formation in a state of unease like before. Looking at the incomparably dazzling crystal coffin, some other thoughts appeared in his mind.


    The little girl inside the coffin might really be able to make Ye Dongfeng leave this place. After all, if this array formation was related to the entire place, then there might be a array formation that could completely leave this place.


    With such a hope in his heart, Ye Dongfeng slowly approached the crystal coffin and then slowly reached out his hand, trying to touch the crystal coffin. Inside the crystal coffin, the little girl from before was still incomparably perfect.


    Finally, Ye Dongfeng''s palm made contact with the crystal coffin, and in an instant, Ye Dongfeng was bounced back. The entire crystal coffin released an extremely terrifying light aura, at the same time, an extremely powerful aura spread out in all directions.


    All of the Hellish Nether within fifty kilometers of Ye Dongfeng, had been extinguished in an instant. This Hellish Nether that seemed to be incapable of being destroyed, had actually turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Ye Dongfeng was also unable to open his eyes at the moment, and his mind was thumping. This Qi, was too terrifying, if not for the fact that the Qi was not aimed at Ye Dongfeng, he would have been turned into a pile of meat paste.


    This imposing aura did not just mean that countless Hellish Nether had weakened. At this moment, in the entire Secret Realm, in the entire valley, an incomparably huge formation had occurred, as if the entire world was going to turn upside down. An extremely terrifying will swept in all directions, and in almost an instant, everyone had the urge to kneel down!


    The hundred people living in the valley were all shocked. Only the old man seemed to have thought of something in an instant. His eyes revealed intense shock and surprise.


    He suddenly looked towards the canyon, but he seemed to have thought of something and instantly disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was still in the vicinity of the altar. However, when he regained consciousness, his surroundings had already become completely pitch-black, like an abyss, and he could not see anything.


    There was only one thing.


    In front of Ye Dongfeng, the Hellfire from before had disappeared, and only some Hellfire remained in the distance. The restrictions had also disappeared, and only the crystal coffin remained, but the crystal coffin was currently floating in front of Ye Dongfeng, and the lid had already been opened.


    He walked forward, ready to check.

 C205 Seven deadly swords

    Ye Dongfeng looked inside, but he was stunned. The little girl from before, had now completely disappeared, and that was it. Only an incomparably resplendent longsword was left in front of him.


    The treasured sword was shining brightly in the crystal coffin, making it look like the most perfect treasure. However, on the blade of the treasured sword, there was a fatal crack, causing the entire sword to look extremely incomplete. If the treasured sword was complete, it would probably be the only one in the world!


    After Ye Dongfeng saw the treasured sword, his mind was completely blank. He subconsciously touched the treasured sword with his hand, but just as he extended his hand and touched the treasured sword, the entire treasured sword released an even brighter light.


    Boom!


    Ye Dongfeng was immediately flung out, fiercely slamming into the ground a few metres away. When he stood up again, the crystal coffin had already automatically turned into powder and scattered.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around, and the originally shocking treasure had completely disappeared.


    Only now did Ye Dongfeng regain his senses, he looked around, and his mind was still not clear about what had happened.


    However, just as Ye Dongfeng was about to raise his hand, his entire body suddenly froze. On the back of his hand was shockingly carved an incomparably perfect treasure sword, multi-colored in color, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be the most perfect of treasures. Compared to before, the sword seemed to have turned into a tattoo on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes widened, so what he saw earlier was not fake. He slowly exhaled a breath of air, and attempted to sense the existence of this treasure in his mind, but it did not have the slightest effect.


    That was to say, even the Thousand Autumn Cauldron was nothing compared to this treasure sword, but it was a pity that the current Ye Dongfeng was simply unable to touch the level of this treasure. In other words, even though he had a treasure, he couldn''t use it at all.


    Ye Dongfeng revealed a smile, no matter what, it was worth it.


    Suddenly, Ye Dongfeng thought about something, and revealed a wry smile, he still did not know how to leave.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the treasured sword on his arm, then said: "If only you have a way to let me leave."


    However, it was completely ineffective. Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly once again, he stepped forward to take a look, but unexpectedly discovered that there was still a dim formation left on the ground, which was precisely the formation that had left this place.


    Unfortunately, the only thing he could do was to leave this canyon, which would be completely useless for Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng sighed;


    Ye Dongfeng activated the array once again, and in the next moment, his figure disappeared.


    When he regained his senses, Ye Dongfeng was already outside the canyon. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Clan leader, why are you here? After all, where did he go without permission just now? Right now, his heart was a little hesitant as well.


    The old man glanced at Ye Dongfeng, and just as he was about to speak, his gaze was fixedly staring at the imprint on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand. The imprint was extremely obvious, as though the most perfect fresco was carved on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    After seeing this mark, the old man was completely shocked.


    Ye Dongfeng was also stunned for a moment and then reacted in an instant. He then retracted his hand and directly laughed awkwardly: Schrodinger, this is a martial skill that I am training in.


    However, the old man still showed incomparable shock. After a while, he let out a long sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Dongfeng with an incomparably complex gaze: "You did indeed get it."


    Ye Dongfeng was stunned for a moment, but before he could even react, the old man had already kneeled on the ground, and then he kneeled down and said: Guardian of the Demons''s 57th generation Xie Yang greets Master!


    When Ye Dongfeng saw this scene, he was completely stunned. It was only after a long while did he finally react, and he said in astonishment: Patriarch, what are you doing?


    Xie Yang glanced at the pattern on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand, and then continued to speak: "Since Master has obtained the Seven Deadly Sword, then, you should be our master!


    Ye Dongfeng was a little confused, he immediately said: "Patriarch, please get up, we''ll talk after that."


    Xie Yang nodded, then stood up and explained to Ye Dongfeng.


    We, the demon guardians, are created by the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign to protect the Demons passage. After a long period of time, our inheritance has never been cut off, so, we have always been based on the will of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, and the mark on the back of your hand is impressively the one given by the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign. Only the Seven Deadly Sword can have that imprint. The Seven Deadly Sword from before has already been sealed in this valley with the previous Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, and no one has ever been able to obtain it. You are the first, which means that you have already inherited the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s legacy! Xie Yang slowly said.


    When Ye Dongfeng heard about Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, he was stunned. Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, this man was a legendary expert at the Spirit Realm!


    In this life, even though Ye Dongfeng had never heard of it, how could the powerful Ye Dongfeng in his previous life not have heard of it? Even though this Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign had already fallen for more than a hundred thousand years, his influence on the future generations had never stopped.


    He looked at the Seven Deadly Sword in his hands, and his heart almost went crazy with laughter. The Seven Deadly Sword, was able to make countless races tremble with fear, its fame had already spread through the previous generation of Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign s.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, then looked at the Patriarch in front of him. He directly asked: "Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign perished here?" The place that sealed the Demons passageway?


    That''s right, in the last great war, if not for the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, who knows how many human inheritances were cut off, and in the end, the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign even sealed this passageway with his body, allowing the Seven Deadly Sword to fall into it, allowing the people of the continent to not be affected by the Demons for so many years. Xie Yang respectfully said.

 C206 Defender

    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng followed Xie Yang and arrived in the entire valley, but this time, after everyone saw Ye Dongfeng, their expressions became extremely complicated, obviously, they also knew that Ye Dongfeng had obtained the Seven Deadly Sword.


    Very quickly, all the demon guardians knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Xiao had seen his master!


    The Guardian had seen its master for the rest of its life!


    Defender...


    Other than the few children, almost all the other demon guardians knelt down towards Ye Dongfeng, looking extremely pious.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but be stunned as well. He slowly exhaled a breath of air and then, directly said: "Everyone, quickly get up."


    All of the demon guardians stood up, with complicated expressions on their faces, they looked at Ye Dongfeng with reverence, obviously, the influence that the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign had on them was deeply ingrained in their hearts.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression became solemn for a moment. Then, he looked at Xie Yang beside him and said: "Patriarch, since I''m the successor of the Seven Deadly Sword, then, can I leave this place?"


    Xie Yang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Dongfeng with a complicated expression, and immediately said: "Of course I can, the Seven Deadly Sword is the only way to leave this barrier."


    Ye Dongfeng was overjoyed, and then said: Really? Then what should he do?


    Xie Yang slowly said, "Come with me."


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng followed Xie Yang to a cave in the valley. In this place, there were a few restrictions placed on it;


    Ye Dongfeng watched Xie Yang open the restrictions in anticipation, then said to himself: "Master, please come in."


    Won''t you go in? Ye Dongfeng said in astonishment.


    This is a place only the Seven Deadly Sword''s disciples can enter, this is our ancestral teachings. Xie Yang said calmly.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded and walked in.


    It was very dark inside, but it seemed that because of the restriction, no one had been inside for 10,000 years, so it still looked very clean.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng passed through the tunnel of the cave and arrived in the middle of a wide hall.


    The instant Ye Dongfeng stepped inside, countless lamps in the hall lit up, and night pearls were embedded into the walls. Ye Dongfeng looked around him, and then, his expression concentrated on the platform at the center of the hall.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was slowly walking up the platform, and he discovered the ancient book of the only shadow on the platform.


    Secret Scripture of the Seven Killing Strikes...


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and he slowly let out a breath of air, directly touching the illusory book.


    In the next moment, the imprint of the Seven Deadly Sword on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand became extremely bright, releasing an intense light, which then turned into a ray of light and entered Ye Dongfeng''s forehead.


    Ah!


    Ye Dongfeng felt as if an extremely huge energy had traveled into his mind, and all this was information.


    If Ye Dongfeng''s soul was not different from ordinary people, and if he was not a reincarnated body, he would have become a fool by now.


    After all, this huge amount of information could instantly burst a person''s mind.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air. After a long while, a divine light finally appeared in his eyes. Even though the information wasn''t instantly digested, Ye Dongfeng had already completely accepted it.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around the stone platform, only to find a row of small words. That brat, every single stroke of his had sword intent flowing out, and after looking at it for a long time, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with pain.


    The person who left behind these things should be the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign from a long time ago. To be able to leave behind a line of words so easily, even after ten thousand years, people would still feel a profound sword intent.


    After he endured the discomfort in his eyes and finished looking at the group of kids, Ye Dongfeng became extremely happy, because this group of kids were actually talking about the method to leave this place.


    Ye Dongfeng was extremely excited in his heart, but when he looked at the Seven Deadly Sword on the back of his hand, he could not help but burst out laughing. After so long, he was finally able to leave this place completely.


    When Ye Dongfeng came out, Xie Yang was still guarding outside the passage. When he saw Ye Dongfeng, he didn''t ask a single question.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded at him, then said: "I already know how to leave this place.


    Xie Yang nodded, then said, Do you want to leave now?


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself: "It''s best for you to leave as soon as possible. Right, do you all want to leave this place? I can also send you out of this place. Anyway, this is a forbidden area, so it''s fine to leave here earlier.


    However, Xie Yang shook his head and directly said, "No, let it be. We demon guardians have already made an oath that even if we die, we can only die here. We don''t have such thoughts anymore."


    Ye Dongfeng regretfully nodded and said: "Then there''s no other way.


    However, Xiao Ya, can you bring her away from here? Xie Yang said.


    Ye Dongfeng was startled, and then said in astonishment, "Isn''t Xiao Ya a demon guard?"


    I accidentally picked her up outside Hell''s Canyon a dozen years ago. At that time, she was still a child and looked like she was on the verge of death, so I saved her and raised her until today. Her physique was very special, as if her natural senses were especially strong. Xie Yang slowly said.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, the first time he saw Xiao Ya, he felt that this child was somewhat special, he never thought that Xiao Ya was actually not an Exorcist, and suddenly appeared here ten years ago. Could it be that she was also like Ye Dongfeng, who knew what space she used to teleport to this place.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Xie Yang and said: "I understand, I will bring Xiao Ya away and take good care of him."


    Well, please. Xie Yang bowed.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng donned Xiao Ya''s clothes and walked towards the Hundred Flowers Forest, where he had just arrived at. The other guards also brought him here one by one.


    Young master, if the seals here show any signs of breaking in the future, you will definitely return at that time. This is Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s only mission. Xie Yang looked at Ye Dong and said calmly.

 C207 Leave the forbidden area

    Ye Dongfeng was startled, and then nodded his head silently. Although he did not know what this one and only mission was, but, since the seal was broken, it meant that the Demons was coming again. At that time, not only him, but the entire continent would help.


    However, Xie Yang''s words seemed to have some other meaning, but Ye Dongfeng didn''t plan to ask him any more questions. He glanced at the other demon guardians, and then held onto Xiao Ya''s small hand, and walked towards the depths of the Hundred Flowers Forest.


    As for Xiao Ya, her eyes seemed to be moist, after all, she had always lived here. To her, this place was her home, and now, she was leaving this place forever.


    But, they had already said everything that they needed to say, and Xiao Ya who was by Ye Dongfeng''s side had also disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya walked towards the depths of the Hundred Flowers Forest, because the Hundred Flowers Forest was the border of the forbidden grounds, which meant the edge of the barrier. If it was anyone else, even if they reached the edge of the barrier, they would have no effect, because they were unable to break through it.


    Because this barrier was precisely the barrier that Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign had presided over all those years ago.


    Ye Dongfeng did not know how long he had walked for, but the two of them still had not walked out of the Hundred Flowers Forest. Ye Dongfeng frowned, by right, the Hundred Flowers Forest wasn''t that big, furthermore, he could feel the existence of the barrier a few times, but that feeling disappeared in just a flash.


    Big Brother Ye, we seem to be circling around! Xiao Ya also recovered from his grief at this time, and said while looking at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, then asked: "Then do you know how to leave this place?


    Xiao Ya thought for a moment, then pointed in a direction and said: Let''s go there and try.


    Ye Dongfeng was stunned for a moment, as he did not expect Xiao Ya to actually know this. Ye Dongfeng thought for a while, but still agreed to Xiao Ya''s suggestion, and walked in that direction. During this time, Xiao Ya continuously gave directions, and in the end, Ye Dongfeng left the Hundred Flowers Forest, arriving at an incomparably desolate desert.


    Ye Dongfeng was completely stunned, he never thought that Xiao Ya would actually bring him out of the Hundred Flowers Forest, it was just too shocking, after all, even Ye Dongfeng was a little confused, but Xiao Ya could understand it so clearly? Could it be that Xiao Ya had passed through the Hundred Flowers Forest several times before?


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, and then smiled as he glanced at Xiao Ya, and directly took a step forward. In here, he could clearly feel the existence of the barrier, and was unable to take another step forward.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng directly raised the back of his right hand, where the Seven Deadly Sword imprint was glowing.


    Use my blood to open the spell formation! Ye Dongfeng coldly snorted. In the next moment, he slashed his own wrist, and countless amounts of scalding blood flowed out, covering the imprint of the Seven Deadly Sword.


    The entire radiance of the Seven Deadly Sword seemed to be completely covered, but Ye Dongfeng could feel that the barrier in front of him seemed to be warping due to a mysterious force.


    Ye Dongfeng''s body was also a little weak, but compared to the barrier that was about to open, it was nothing.


    Finally, the space in front of Ye Dongfeng seemed to have opened up into a void, and a translucent door appeared in front of him. However, Ye Dongfeng was pleasantly surprised.


    Ye Dongfeng felt that he was just like the last time, with an incomparably dangerous aura surrounding him. That kind of feeling, if one was not careful, they would probably disappear completely.


    Fortunately, the spatial door opened by the Seven Deadly Sword was extremely sturdy. After approximately the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya finally arrived at another place.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the forest around him. He could clearly feel that this was the outside of the forbidden grounds, and compared to the spirit energy being abundant inside the restrictions, although this outside world was a little lacking, Ye Dongfeng could still feel a deep sense of freedom.


    Big Brother Ye, is this the outside world? Xiao Ya looked around and asked curiously.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, then said with a smile: "That''s right, this place is outside. Come on, I''ll show you out.


    Xiao Ya was incomparably excited. After all, she had always been at that place, and had never been taught anything about being a demon guard, so, to her, it had always been hard for her to hold in. And now that she finally came out, she was obviously extremely happy.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, he looked around at the forest around him. Let''s leave this place first, after all, he didn''t even know what kind of place this was.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately brought Xiao Ya and quickly walked out of the forest. Not long after, they met a few warriors who seemed to want to enter the forest to hunt, and the moment they saw the few warriors, Xiao Ya immediately hid behind Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, and after consoling Xiao Ya for a while, he directly asked the few warriors, but he did not expect that he would actually come to North Cang Empire.


    And this place, impressively, was precisely a desolate area within the boundaries of the North Cang Empire. A few dozen kilometers to the east, there was a middle class city.


    After thanking the few warriors, Ye Dongfeng frowned. He did not expect that he would actually come to North Cang Empire, this was truly a headache.


    The Northern Heavens Empire was not located in the Eastern Wastelands. In other words, if one wanted to return to the Eastern Wastelands, it would take a very long time, half a year or even more. Even Ye Dongfeng would need half a year to return by himself.


    It looked like there was only one way left. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and instantly looked towards a direction. That direction, was impressively the center of the entire North Cang Empire, the location of the Northern Heavens City.


    Of course, this spatial teleportation formation was extremely precious, and it wouldn''t be an easy feat for the Northern Heavens Emperor to open his mouth to do so. However, Ye Dongfeng had no other choice, and that was the only way left.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, then brought Xiao Ya along with him as he rushed towards the nearest city.


    Right now, he should first understand the North Cang Empire before deciding. In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng only knew that North Cang Empire were ultimately exterminated.

 C208 Third princess

    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng brought Xiao Ya to a city at the border of North Cang Empire, Broken Army City.


    Entering the city, Ye Dongfeng handed in 10 gold coins. However, to the current Ye Dongfeng, these 10 gold coins were worthless, in his space, he still had over 10 million gold coins. Moreover, he did not forget that some Your Highness still owed him 1 billion gold coins.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly. Every time he thought of this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    After the two of them arrived at the city, they went straight to a teahouse to rest. In this kind of place, they would get a lot of useful information every time.


    However, after listening to Ye Dongfeng for a long time, other than a few boastful lies, the majority of the people there were not much else. Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to leave, a big fellow who was quietly listening drank a cup of tea and laughed loudly.


    These words of yours are too fake, they are completely useless.


    These words infuriated many of the people in the teahouse who were quite proud of themselves. They looked angrily at the burly man and said, "Tell me about your great news if you have the ability!"


    Humph! Then you guys are pretty good, this news of mine, ordinary people really do not know about it! The big sized man laughed and said: Do you know of the current dynasty''s Third Princess?


    Hahaha, who doesn''t know this, Third Princess Bei Cangling is the most beloved son of the Northern Heavens Emperor, even the few princes were not favored at all.


    When he was just seven years old, he was already able to argue with the officials and officials, raising his sword to kill the Spirit Beast, so as to eliminate the harm on the citizens. Who doesn''t know of this kind of blazing sun, if you want to talk about the Third Princess''s Bei Cangling, who wouldn''t know of it better than you?


    A few people, however, drank a mouthful of tea proudly and then looked at the burly man with ridicule.


    The big guy took a sip of tea at a leisurely pace and then said with a faint smile, "Really?" What you say is true, but that is not what I am going to say today.


    Oh, do you have more important news? A few people laughed and said, looking as if they didn''t care at all.


    Recently, we had quite a bit of trouble here, didn''t we? The big guy said with a smile.


    Oh, are you trying to describe the shock from a while ago? After that incident, there seemed to be quite a few mysterious experts who came here. It seemed as though some treasure had appeared in this world. Many people''s information were extremely sensitive. With just that one sentence, those people understood.


    That''s right, that''s right, I heard that the Third Princess was coming to our Broken Army City personally to check out the abnormal situation! The big man said proudly.


    The others were shocked as well.


    What, is this true? Third Princess, do you really want to come here personally?


    If this was true, it would be a great honor! Oh my god, the Third Princess is coming!


    Many people were extremely excited, after all, the entire Third Princess had already been deified. Many people thought of the Third Princess as the symbol of the Imperial Family, and wanted to see the legendary Third Princess. However, this time, the Third Princess actually came here, which was an extremely pleasant surprise.


    Of course it''s true. My sister works in the palace, and she was the one who accidentally told me about this! The big man said proudly.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a breath of air at this moment, then he immediately stood up and left the place with Xiao Ya.


    recalled this person in his mind. In his previous life, after the entire empire had been destroyed, this person seemed to be the only one left alive. What happened afterwards, he no longer knew.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head. What he was thinking right now, was exactly what he should do next, and if he wanted the Empire to give Ye Dongfeng access to the spatial teleportation formation, it would probably not be an easy task. Perhaps, the starting point of this matter could even be realized by this Third Princess.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and at that moment, he suddenly realised that Xiao Ya had disappeared.


    Ye Dongfeng was stunned, he turned to look, only to see Xiao Ya walking up to the two of them. Facing one of the young masters, he said: "Big sister, you''re so beautiful!"


    As they were on the main street, quite a few people looked over in astonishment. After which, they turned around and left. The young master was also stunned.


    Ye Dongfeng hurriedly walked forward. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that this fellow''s face was as white as jade.


    Ye Dongfeng squinted at the young master, then smiled and said to Xiao Ya: "This isn''t an elder sister, I have to call you big brother."


    Xiao Ya looked at this Young Master in shock, but did not say a word. At this time, Ye Dongfeng smiled and said: "This Young Master, my sister is not sensible, I have brought her to apologize to you."


    With that, Ye Dongfeng cupped his fists and pulled Xiao Ya away from the path.


    The young master with a face as white as jade calmly nodded, passed by Ye Dongfeng, and left.


    Watching the two leave, Ye Dongfeng squinted as he sized up the figures of the two.


    Big Brother Ye was clearly a big sister, and he was especially beautiful. Why did he have to call her big brother? Xiao Ya couldn''t help but ask at this time.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, then said: Xiao Ya, your senses are truly special. If not for you, I really would have missed this Third Princess.


    Third Princess? Xiao Ya stared blankly at him, then said: "Is that the person that people were talking about just now?"


    That''s right, it was her. Ye Dongfeng faintly smiled and said: "It looks like the way to go has already been revealed."


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng had already thought of a rough idea in his mind. He slowly let out a breath of air, and said with a smile: Next, I''ll be waiting for the bait to take the bait.


    During the night, Ye Dongfeng found an inn in the Broken War City and stayed there. Furthermore, he successfully used the gold coins in his hands to find out about the situation outside the Broken War City.


    It turned out that the fluctuation that had appeared before was the reason why so many powerful warriors had come here.


    That was not a treasure, but rather the appearance of a relic. The situation of this relic was temporarily unknown, but not a single person who went in came out.

 C209 Relic

    Moreover, because of the appearance of this relic, it brought out a lot of Yin energy, which was extremely cold. Moreover, due to the appearance of this relic, it brought out a lot of Yin energy, which was very cold.


    Thus, there was a rule for entering this relic.


    The Yin energy outside the relic would fluctuate greatly every three days, and every seven days, it would decrease rapidly. This was because every seven days, the Yin energy would become stronger and the Yin energy would weaken as well.


    Ye Dongfeng also knew what day it would be when his yang energy would soar. Lucky for him, it would be tomorrow!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of relief. No wonder this Third Princess came to this broken army city today, it was likely that she knew about this matter, so he would definitely head towards the ruins tomorrow.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath. He had to think carefully how he could approach this Third Princess since this was his chance.


    When the night quietly passed and the first rays of dawn pierced through the clouds to shine on the earth, Ye Dongfeng suddenly opened his eyes. He looked in the direction not too far away, and a smile actually appeared on his face.


    When it was almost noon, Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya had already arrived near the so called relic. Originally, Ye Dongfeng wanted to leave Xiao Ya at the inn, since it would be safer this way.


    At noon, the Yang energy within the day was at its densest. At this time, it was also the best time to enter this ancient ruin.


    Ye Dongfeng brought Xiao Ya along, but during this period of time, he had met many warriors, each and every one of these warriors were not weak, obviously because they wanted to go into the ruin to find treasures.


    After all, ruins represented precious treasures, and in these years, there were countless legends about them being in ruins. After a martial artist obtained a precious treasure from the ruins, they would then soar into the sky and rise above countless people. This was all true, so in every ruins, although it was extremely dangerous, there would still be countless people fighting to enter it.


    The other warriors also looked at Ye Dongfeng with strange expressions. After all, taking an extremely weak looking little girl to the ruins was something they could not understand.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about the gazes of others either. Very soon, he arrived outside the ruins, it was a valley, and the surrounding area of the valley was completely frozen over by a layer of frost. Even when the huge sun in the sky shined brightly, it was still unable to bring the frost and ice into contact with it.


    This was the Yin Qi from the deepest part of the body. It was extremely terrifying, and there was even a legend that the Yin Qi could freeze the soul in an instant.


    Of course, these were the legendary powers. Although the scene in front of them was extremely discordant, no one retreated.


    Amongst the countless of people outside the valley, Ye Dongfeng had surprisingly discovered Third Princess Bei Cangling. That fellow with the appearance of a young master, and the martial artist beside him who was completely enveloped in Black Robe, even Ye Dongfeng was unable to discover his true strength.


    However, other than them, there were also many other people in the crowd who had their own trump cards.


    The warriors who came here were standing in groups of three or five, and all of them were maintaining a vigilant distance. They must also know that this time, the most important thing in entering the ruins was not the danger, but the warriors here.


    When the Yang Qi was at its strongest, the Yin Qi in the valley could not help but start to retreat. This scene caused many people to become excited as they stared at the entrance of the valley, preparing to enter at any time.


    Noon was about to arrive when the entire valley''s frost finally could not withstand the intense yang energy and directly collapsed. Countless clouds of mist appeared in the air.


    At this moment, the entire valley was opened.


    Boom!


    In almost an instant, all the warriors charged into the valley. In an instant, there was almost no one outside the sea of people.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw this scene, he could not help but click his tongue. Fortunately, his goal was not the remains here, but Third Princess Bei Cangling, if not, fighting against so many people would be difficult for him.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Xiao Ya, who was beside him, then said with a smile: "Let''s go, Xiao Ya, if you discover something, remember the pellet I gave you, and immediately shatter it."


    Xiao Ya nodded strongly, then held Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Since they had come out of this trip, Ye Dongfeng would of course leave some means of protection for Xiao Ya.


    Okay, let''s go in. As Ye Dongfeng said this, he immediately led Xiao Ya into the valley. Just a moment ago, he had intentionally taken a glance in the direction that Third Princess Bei Cangling had entered in, and this time, he was going in the same direction as them.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng entered the valley. The moment he entered, it was as if he had instantly arrived in an ice domain, and that terrifying coldness caused even Ye Dongfeng to involuntarily shrink. Xiao Ya''s small face was even more pale, and it was only after Ye Dongfeng quickly gave her a medicinal pellet that she managed to recover.


    Ye Dongfeng did not have much, but when it came to pills, he had the most. After all, he was a top tier pill refiner.


    Bearing with the attacks of the Yin Qi, the two of them continued to walk forward. The Yin Qi here was the weakest right now, and it was still terrifying. If it was any other time, then no one would be able to enter.


    No wonder why everyone had to wait until this time. Ye Dongfeng finally understood how terrifying the Yin Qi was.


    After entering the valley, there were actually quite a few paths that appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng. Each path contained an extremely terrifying amount of Yin Qi.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, he did not expect things to be so complicated, and he wondered how Third Princess Bei Cangling chose to do so.


    Big Brother Ye, let''s go over there. Xiao Ya pulled Ye Dongfeng and pointed to the leftmost direction.


    Ye Dongfeng stared blankly for a moment, and after glancing at Xiao Ya, he slowly nodded.


    Xiao Ya had always valued Xiao Ya''s perception abilities, and this time, the reason why Xiao Ya did not reject him following him was largely because of this.


    Therefore, when Xiao Ya was helping him make her choice, Ye Dongfeng immediately nodded her head, since he did not know which path she should take.


    Ye Dongfeng brought Xiao Ya and directly headed towards the left direction. The cold energy inside the place made Ye Dongfeng unconsciously shrink back, and made Xiao Ya consume a few more pills.


    Following this path, the path became wider and wider. Finally, a huge plaza appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.

 C210 Plaza fighting

    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng had already arrived at the plaza which was filled with cold energy. The surroundings were supported by ice pillars and around the ice pillars were things that seemed like frozen puppets.


    It looked extremely strange.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw these frozen puppets, he was stunned for a moment, as many things resounded in his mind.


    After every Frost Puppet was refined, they would become extremely powerful. This was a secret treasure from an ancient sect, but by now, the method to refine this Frost Puppet had long been lost ¡­


    In just an instant, Ye Dongfeng had already thought of all the information on the Frost Puppet. After all, he had become enemies with many people just because of this Frost Puppet in his previous life.


    At this moment, when Ye Dongfeng saw these Frost Puppet once again, his heart began to beat wildly. As long as he obtained these Frost Puppet once again, then Ye Dongfeng''s strength would increase greatly. This might even become an opportunity for the Northern Heavens Emperor to speak.


    His eyes flashed, and his expression congealed in front of the group of people in the plaza. These people had already started fighting, and every single martial artist had decent strength, it was clear that they had also recognized these Frost Puppet and wanted to fight for them, and among them, there were several powers, almost all of them powerful forces within the Northern Heavens Sect.


    Big Brother Ye, are we going to go around here? Xiao Ya said a little fearfully. At this moment, these warriors had already become the most worrisome difficulty in the entire relic.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He looked around and said: There''s no need to go around it. Xiao Ya, watch carefully.


    As Ye Dongfeng said that, he pulled Xiao Ya and left from the battle royale. Since Ye Dongfeng did not seem to plan on joining, the people who were fighting would not care about Ye Dongfeng.


    It was at this moment that countless rays of light flashed on the surrounding ice pillars. Those Frost Puppet s had actually instantly thawed!


    There were at least dozens of Frost Puppet here, and after they instantly thawed out these Frost Puppet, a terrifying aura instantly spread out to the surroundings, causing all the warriors in the battle to retreat a step. Following that, the huge ice pillars released rays of light that intertwined with each other, forming a prison like source of energy, with almost everyone in the battle being within it other than Ye Dongfeng.


    Fortunately, Ye Dongfeng had left with Xiao Ya earlier. Otherwise, the two of them would have met with calamity as well.


    Ye Dongfeng stood in the distance, and then, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile, as he immediately said: "Are you guys free to move the things here?" Even I spent a lot of effort to get a few hundred Frost Puppet like the Frost Puppet back then. Just you people, and you still want Frost Puppet?


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a hint of disdain. From the moment he saw the ice pillars and Frost Puppet, he instantly realized the existence of a formation. Most likely, once the spirit energy fluctuations reached a certain peak, it would immediately trigger the formation and cause the current situation to occur.


    In this cage, a group of warriors was facing dozens of Frost Puppet.


    Save me! I don''t want to die here!


    Help!


    Countless martial artists crazily roared. It was impossible for them to leave this prison.


    Without even taking an incense stick of time, all the Frost Puppet had already killed off a group of warriors and blood fell to the ground. The entire plaza was dyed red with blood.


    At this time, all of the Frost Puppet had turned into frost and blended together with the entire plaza. It was also at this time that Ye Dongfeng arrived at the center of the plaza.


    There seemed to be dozens of Frost Puppet in this entire place, but there was only one that could be ordered around by someone. Ye Dongfeng said indifferently. In a corner of the plaza, the only Frost Puppet still remained frozen in place, and compared to the other well-built Frost Puppet, this one was extremely thin and small. However, Ye Dongfeng still could not help but reveal a slight smile, because the energy in the Frost Puppet''s body was still roiling and flowing.


    The terrifying thing about Frost Puppet was that it could continuously devour the cold energy within its body. Currently, who knew how long this ruin had existed for, and the reason why all the formations in the plaza, and even the Frost Puppet were able to move was because they were born with the power of frost.


    Ye Dongfeng lightly slapped the Frost Puppet, and the power within his body immediately rushed into the Frost Puppet. Because he had the experience of controlling the Frost Puppet in his previous life, this time, he did not trouble too much to store the Frost Puppet in his own space.


    Let''s go, since the Third Princess isn''t staying here to obtain the Frost Puppet, she definitely knows that there is something even more enticing waiting for her. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, and said while smiling. He suddenly became curious about this place, after all, Frost Puppet were not something that could be found everywhere.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng brought Xiao Ya and continued to move forward. The deeper they went, the denser the frigid energy became, and the surroundings were already covered with ice. There was only one kind of color that could be seen.


    Ye Dongfeng directly fed several pellets to Xiao Ya, whose physique was also a bit strange. If it was a normal person, eating so many pellets would not be able to instantly pull them out of the group. However, Xiao Ya was different, as long as Ye Dongfeng gave the pellets to him, he would be able to fully utilize all of the effects of the pellets.


    This point, even Ye Dongfeng felt that it was strange.


    After all, after an ordinary martial artist swallowed a pill, no matter how amazing the pill was, the successively released effects would not exceed 50%. That was to say, half of the effects would disappear immediately, after all, everyone''s adaptability was different, and the effects of the pill were not something that could be produced by one''s own cultivation, so it was only natural.


    Ye Dongfeng was a top tier pill refiner, and although the effects of the pill he customized could reach an astonishing 80%, it would definitely not exceed 90%.

 C211 Northern kungfu

    This number was already extremely terrifying. After all, it was several times stronger than an ordinary person. If it was accumulated to this degree, it would become an extremely terrifying number.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng was already very satisfied, but something even more surprising seemed to have happened to Xiao Ya. To be able to unleash one hundred percent of the medicinal efficacy, and even exceeded the limits of the medicinal pellets, it was possible to release eleven hundred percent, and twelve hundred percent was possible.


    This was completely against common sense. Even Ye Dongfeng, who was a pill refining master of his generation, had never seen such a strange situation.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled, then threw all of these thoughts to the back of his mind. Seeing Xiao Ya''s seemingly relaxed appearance, he could only let out a bitter laugh.


    The two of them continued to walk forward while bearing with the extremely intense ice-cold power. After approximately an hour had passed, the traces of Third Princess Bei Cangling finally appeared in front of them.


    Just like the young master he met on the street earlier, Bei Cangling was still dressed in this kind of attire. In front of her, there was a youth who looked to be around her age, who was also dressed in luxurious clothing, appearing to be extremely arrogant. Behind him, there was also another person like Bei Cangling, who seemed to be a dao protector with great strength.


    Obviously, these two were from the past.


    Bei Cangji, why are you here? Bei Cangling coldly looked at the well-dressed young master in front of her and said.


    Bei Cangji laughed loudly, then said: "Since you, Bei Cangling, can come here, why can''t I come?" You want to obtain a Linglong and offer it to the Northern Heavens Emperor? I also want to obtain a Linglong and offer it to my royal father.


    Bei Cangling''s face slightly creased. He coldly snorted, then said: "You clearly know that my royal father''s birthday is soon, yet you still came to stop me from obtaining this Linglong. Are you trying to create a gap between me and your royal father?


    Tsk, tsk, as expected of Bei Cangling, the Northern Heavens Emperor''s favorite Third Princess, the most popular imperial family in the entire North Cang Empire. Bei Cangji laughed out loud, and even clapped his hands.


    But, I didn''t say it like that, you said it yourself, okay? As the eldest son of the Zhennan King, I want to come over to obtain this legendary Linglong to offer to my father. Therefore, Bei Cangling, if you want to obtain this Linglong, use your own abilities! As Bei Cangji said this, his final words were filled with a hint of coldness. The protectors behind the two of them had not spoken a word, and were just like two real puppets.


    Humph! Then just wait for it to look bad! Bei Cangling said coldly as she directly took a step forward, while Bei Cangji, who did not show any signs of weakness, also took a step forward. A layer of transparent stairs actually appeared under their feet, and looking carefully, there were countless semi-transparent steps in the air, as though they were going up the Heaven Stairway.


    High above in the sky, there seemed to be a floating golden platform. From the looks of it, there were countless translucent stairs that led to the golden platform. On the golden platform, there were also two people who wanted something.


    However, what the two of them were most concerned about was not the items on the platform, but the competition.


    However, the speed at which the two of them stepped onto the stairs was extremely slow. After carefully chopping down, the two of them were currently somewhat pale, even though they had only climbed up the stairs to the seventh or eighth level.


    Big Brother Ye, what are they doing? Xiao Ya curiously looked in front of him and said.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed, then said slowly: They want to obtain something from the platform, but from the looks of it, this stage seems to be a test.


    Test? Xiao Ya asked suspiciously.


    Un, it is indeed difficult. It seems that the stairs are not ordinary! Ye Dongfeng nodded as he spoke, and at this time, he looked at Xiao Ya who was beside him, and immediately said with a smile: "Stay here and wait for me."


    Xiao Ya said excitedly: Big Brother Ye, you want to go up onto the golden platform?


    Hmm. Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Big Brother Ye, you can do it!


    Amidst Xiao Ya''s cheers, Ye Dongfeng walked to the front, and at this time, Bei Cangling and Bei Cangji, the two people who were protecting him, turned their heads around and looked at Ye Dongfeng in surprise. Only after knowing that Ye Dongfeng was so close to them did they realize Ye Dongfeng''s existence.


    The two of them narrowed their eyes and looked at each other. However, they did not act immediately.


    Ye Dongfeng did not even look at the two, and directly stepped towards the stairs ahead. Bei Cangji''s protector frowned, but just as he was about to take action, he saw that Bei Cangling''s protector was still standing there unharmed, and did not have any intentions of attacking. He thought for a moment, then lowered his hand.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Dongfeng didn''t want them to know about the two protectors, even if Ye Dongfeng arrived in front of them, they wouldn''t be able to detect Ye Dongfeng''s existence.


    On one hand, it was because the frost power here was powerful and most of the perception was cut off. On the other hand, it was because Ye Dongfeng''s soul was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng had already reached the front of the stairs, and he had already waited there for two people to climb more than ten floors. Looking at how they were still continuing to compete, Ye Dongfeng, with a calm expression, took the first step.


    Thump!


    The moment Ye Dongfeng stepped onto this flight of stairs, an extremely ice-cold feeling caused Ye Dongfeng to feel as if he had arrived in an icehouse, and he felt pain so intense that even his bones felt a little.


    Was this the power to stop them from advancing? Ye Dongfeng said silently in his heart. Ye Dongfeng could sense this power very clearly, and it seemed extremely vast, but it was also restricted by this power, making Ye Dongfeng feel great pain, yet it did not hurt the deepest part of his body.


    It seemed like this was a test to see where the limit of a martial artist was! Ye Dongfeng slowly said in his heart. Once again, he climbed the stairs to the first level.


    Indeed, with every step he took, the limits of his body would double. If he wanted to keep going forward, he would have to break through the limits of his body! Ye Dongfeng secretly thought in his heart. He had already understood the essence of this flight of stairs, and at the same time, was somewhat eager to find out the limit of his powers.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the golden platform not far away, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. His sole goal was to go up to the stage.


    Since he had already understood, there was no need for him to continue probing. He had to go straight for it!


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure instantly sped up, and directly rushed forward with an astonishing speed.

 C212 Linglong

    Ye Dongfeng''s speed was astonishing, all of the two steps he had climbed before were merely for him to take a look at the energy source here. But now, he had already figured it out, so he no longer restrained his speed, and charged forward in an instant.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Dongfeng''s speed was astonishing, so much so that every step he took did not last more than two breaths.


    As for the two people in front of them, their speed was getting slower and slower. The coldness they were feeling was getting increasingly stronger, as if their souls were going to freeze. This caused their consciousness to weaken and their reactions to weaken as well.


    Right at this time, Ye Dongfeng passed the two of them and rushed forward.


    The two of them looked at Ye Dongfeng''s background, they were extremely shocked, and when they looked again, and confirmed that they were not mistaken, the two of them were extremely shocked, and why was it that the person did not seem to be able to feel the cold?


    Ye Dongfeng had already reached two-thirds of the step, his speed had also decreased a bit, but compared to the two people below, his speed was still astonishing.


    Limit? I feel some limits here! It was only two-thirds of the way to the end, and Ye Dongfeng was actually able to feel an absolute power from it. His expression stiffened, and continued to charge forward.


    Ye Dongfeng forcefully increased his speed and felt a wave of iciness in his mind. However, he chose to ignore it as he placed all of his will onto the flight of stairs in front of him.


    There were still ten floors left! Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness was already a little fuzzy, but he was extremely persistent about the steps.


    Ninth level!


    8th level!


    Level three!


    Ye Dongfeng roared out in his heart. At this time, he had already reached the limit, but unfortunately, he still had three floors!


    The last three levels, and also the most difficult three levels, were extremely difficult to reach.


    However, Ye Dongfeng still subconsciously raised his foot. When one of his feet stepped onto the third floor''s last step, his entire body froze in an instant, and countless illusions also appeared in his mind. These were all his regrets from his previous life.


    Hong Yan had died for him, her family had been destroyed in the end, all her friends had left, and even he had died in the end. That feeling of powerlessness was like an icicle piercing into his heart, causing him to despair.


    The third to last level actually had the power to affect one''s mind! If this continued, then Ye Dongfeng would sink into the deepest of despair, and would never wake up again.


    I, Ye Dongfeng, have suffered greatly in my previous life, my relatives and friends have left, life and death are unpredictable, but in this life, how can I allow such a situation to happen again? I have already said this before, in this life, if I want to live to the point where the heavens and earth, no one can change my fate!


    Ye Dongfeng let out a low roar, and then, his originally closed eyes suddenly opened. The strong will within the gaze, was like a ball of flames that would never extinguish!


    Ye Dongfeng''s foot steadily stepped onto the third floor''s step, while his other foot followed closely behind.


    However, at this time, there were still two more steps in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Without hesitation, Ye Dongfeng stepped forward once again. He arrived at the bottom second level, and the moment he stepped onto this step, Ye Dongfeng''s entire soul sank into darkness.


    It was unknown how long Ye Dongfeng stayed in this completely empty darkness, but within the darkness, even the concept of time and space had completely disappeared. His memories and consciousness also started to become blurry.


    Right at this moment of pitch-black despair, a seven-colored door appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng. Ye Dongfeng, somewhat at a loss, subconsciously entered the seven-colored door.


    The current Ye Dongfeng had both of his feet on the stairs to the penultimate level of the second floor and his face was a little pale. After that, he lowered his head and looked at the imprint of the Seven Deadly Sword on the back of his hand, and then let out a breath of relief. After saying his thanks, what liberated him from the endless darkness was actually the Seven Deadly Sword, if not, Ye Dongfeng did not know how much longer he would need to stay in the endless darkness, or whether he was dissipating his will in the darkness.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at the last step of the stairs in front of him and his expression became somewhat silent. After all, after what happened just now, the current him didn''t know whether he would still be able to take that step.


    As for the others, they were also looking at the current Ye Dongfeng, especially Bei Cangling and Bei Cangji. They had only arrived at half of the staircase at this time, and they already couldn''t endure it any longer; they raised their heads slightly to glance at Ye Dongfeng, and when they saw that he was only left with the last step, their eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    They were the genius warriors of the entire North Cang Empire, so naturally, their potential was limitless. But now, such a monster had actually appeared in front of them.


    Ye Dongfeng stood on the penultimate level of the stairs. He looked at the golden platform that was seemingly far away from him, and slowly exhaled. Then, he directly said in a calm voice: "I have already made up my mind.


    As Ye Dongfeng said that, he stepped forward, with one foot firmly planted on the last step. However, at this time, the entire surroundings started to release intense fluctuations of spiritual energy, and from the lowest step, all of the stairs automatically dissipated.


    Bei Cangling and Bei Cangji immediately fell from the sky. Fortunately, the two protectors caught them in time, otherwise, with their current condition, they would have at least fainted on the spot.


    And at this time, all the steps had disappeared, leaving only the last step that Ye Dongfeng had stepped on. On this last step, there was actually no danger at all, and all the stairs had disappeared, as if they had already acknowledged Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a bit, and then directly walked to the golden platform.


    This golden platform looked like a small-scale arena, except it was filled with ice. There was nothing on the platform, except for a flower floating in the middle of the air.

 C213 Nine dragons yin yang pill

    Ye Dongfeng walked to the center and looked at the floating flower.


    Only when they got close to Ye Dongfeng did they realize that the floating flower was all an illusion. The spiritual light released by a round piece of jade made it look like a floating flower.


    Ye Dongfeng curiously looked at the piece of jade with mysterious patterns engraved on it, then extended his hand to hold onto this piece of jade.


    However, the moment Ye Dongfeng took action, countless knowledge appeared in his mind.


    The nine dragon Yin And Yang Pills, after refining this pill, it could directly absorb the yin energy and become an Empyrean? Ye Dongfeng muttered, and very quickly, an extremely excited light immediately appeared in his eyes.


    He could actually directly become an Empyrean. This was too amazing!


    No matter who this Nine Dragon Yin And Yang Pills was given to, it would probably be incomparably crazy!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a breath of air, after which his expression became incredibly clear.


    In his previous life, in order to become an Empyrean, he had spent nearly fifty years before successfully collecting the two most powerful energies in the world, the Supreme Yin Yang Qi. Afterwards, he had gone into seclusion for countless years and failed several times before finally becoming an Empyrean, gaining the respect of countless martial artists. But now, as long as he refined these nine dragon Yin And Yang Pills, Ye Dongfeng would not need the Yin and Yang energies to directly become an Empyrean.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the piece of jade in his hand, and at this moment, it seemed as though it had lost all its luster, it had completely lost all its luster, and had turned into an ordinary piece of jade, but, compared to normal, it was still a normal piece of jade.


    A pill formula as powerful as the Nine Dragon Yin And Yang Pills could only be recorded by a rare object like the Linglong.


    The Nine Dragons Yin And Yang Pills''s pill formula was not bad, but it was not easy to refine it just like that, with the nine newly killed Dragon Clan and spirit cores, the difficulty would probably be extremely high. It was better to let it go for now, and finish what was in front of him first, after all, it was still too early for him to become an Empyrean. Just because he couldn''t use it right now, didn''t mean that he won''t be able to in the future. After all, the Heavenly Sovereign was the true divide, and only the Heavenly Sovereign can be considered as a true Ranker.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the slowly dissipating platform, and realized that the platform was formed from the power of countless ice, and now, the main force supporting them had already left, so the platform was slowly dissipating as well.


    Ye Dongfeng returned to the only step remaining, and at this time, a flight of stairs appeared below his feet, as if they were respectfully sending him off.


    When Ye Dongfeng reappeared in front of everyone, his gaze was extremely complicated. After all, he originally thought he was a genius, but he didn''t expect for such a monstrous genius to instantly kill him.


    At this moment, Bei Cangji directly took a step forward, and coldly looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: "Kid, who exactly are you? How dare you steal my Linglong, hand it over!


    This Bei Cangji was also extremely unhappy in his heart, thus, he directly stood up.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at this Bei Cangji, and said indifferently: "The Linglong is indeed in my hands, but, since I obtained it myself, then it is obviously mine.


    How dare you! Bei Cangji''s face turned red, he immediately rushed towards Ye Dongfeng, obviously wanting to attack him.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed lightly.''s strength was not bad, I think that facing against so many people of the same age, he would have to suppress them. However, although Ye Dongfeng looked to be the same age as them, his strength was not on the same level.


    This punch of Bei Cangji''s did not have any intentions of holding back, he had directly used all of his strength, as he was not an idiot after all. After seeing Ye Dongfeng''s previous performance, it was obvious that his strength was not bad, so he had used his full strength for this first attack.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge.


    Bang!


    Bei Cangji immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and then flew out upside down.


    His punch with one hundred percent of his strength was actually unable to withstand Ye Dongfeng''s seemingly casual punch.


    Young Lord! Bei Cangji immediately went over to help Bei Cangji up. At the moment, his face was pale white, yet his eyes were filled with anger.


    Kill him!


    Bei Cangji protected and nodded his head, but then, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. Other than this, he was more cautious than that, because in that punch earlier, he had naturally noticed something. Ye Dongfeng''s strength was not directly proportional to his age, so the strength of this young man was extremely terrifying.


    Great Devil Tablet!


    Instantly, the hand seals in his hands constantly changed as an incomparably large pitch-black stone tablet appeared above Ye Dongfeng''s head. This stone tablet carried an extremely powerful aura, and if it was struck right on top of the stone tablet, even if one did not die, they would at least lose their skin.


    Even Bei Cangling''s protector saw this and couldn''t help but frown. It was clear that this attack was somewhat tricky to deal with even for him.


    Bei Cangling, who was at the side, did not have any intentions of stopping her. She looked at Ye Dongfeng with her sparkling eyes, obviously wanting to see something from him.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng did not care about the huge stone monument at all, only when the huge black stone monument fell down did he directly waved his hand without even looking at it, and a small ball of flame appeared in his palm.


    The moment the pitch black flames appeared, the surrounding ice actually melted quickly. This was the yin energy that had been accumulating for countless years, but in front of Ye Dongfeng''s pitch black flames, it had no power at all.


    This was because in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, there was the most terrifying Hellfire in the world!


    It was a Hellfire that could burn even the soul into nothingness!


    Shatter! Ye Dongfeng shouted softly, and then, the Hellish Nether wrapped around his fist, fiercely smashed towards the enormous pitch-black stone tablet above his head.


    With a bang, the stone tablet transformed into countless strands of spiritual energy before dissipating.


    As for Ye Dongfeng, he did not seem to be injured at all.


    How was this possible! Bei Cangji''s protector had already widened his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t think that such a simple punch would actually shatter his powerful technique.

 C214 Northern heavens imperial city

    Ye Dongfeng faintly glanced at Bei Cangji''s protector, and then, just as he was about to continue attacking, Bei Cangling laughed, took a step forward, and said: "Friend, can you listen to me before you make your move?


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Bei Cangling, and then said calmly: Why should I listen to your words?


    Your Excellency has heard it. Bei Cangling said with a faint smile.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression froze for a moment, and then he also let out a soft laugh, as he looked at Bei Cangling with interest.


    I am Bei Cangling, a Third Princess of the Northern Heavens Royal Family. Bei Cangling said calmly. He did not look arrogant in the slightest, as if she was narrating an extremely ordinary matter.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, but did not seem to be affected by these words. Bei Cangling glanced at Ye Dongfeng, and then continued to speak: "Looks like you already know my identity, then you should also know the identity of the person you''re about to deal with. Although his strength isn''t great, no matter what, he is still surnamed Bei Cang, so, if you were to really anger him, it would bring you some trouble."


    Oh, are you threatening me? Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes and said to Bei Cangling.


    Not really, just a reminder. Bei Cangling calmly looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: I just want you to have a good impression of me.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, nodded and said: You seem to be quite sincere.


    To be honest, the Linglong in your hands are of great use to me. If you are willing to give it to me, I can use other things to exchange for it. Bei Cangling continued.


    Ye Dongfeng played with the Linglong in his hands, he had already obtained the Nine Dragons Yin Yang Technique inside it, so this Linglong was completely useless to him, but, handing it over to Bei Cangling so easily was obviously impossible.


    Oh, really? Then what are you trading for? Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangling and asked, completely throwing Bei Cangji and the protector aside and ignoring him.


    To be honest, this Linglong is very important to me. If you are willing, I can use an ancient martial skill to exchange for it. Bei Cangling hesitated for a moment, then said to Ye Dongfeng. It seemed that he wasn''t lying.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangling in shock. He originally thought that Bei Cangling could still lower the value of this Linglong but he didn''t expect her to actually tell him about his situation in such a sincere manner.


    Ancient martial skills? Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a moment, then looked at Bei Cangling and said: "Since you said that you are a Third Princess of the Northern Heavens Imperial Family, then, you should also be able to use the teleportation formation of your North Cang Empire, right?


    Bei Cangling was stunned, she looked at Ye Dongfeng with some hesitation, then her expression changed. A spatial teleportation formation, this was an extremely secretive matter in the entire empire, ordinary people did not know about it, yet Ye Dongfeng suddenly asked about it, causing her to be suspicious.


    After a long while, Bei Cangling still said slowly: The spatial teleportation formation is the most secretive thing in the empire, and is basically controlled by my royal father himself. Other people simply don''t have the power to touch it, and even I, have only seen it with my own eyes, so how do you know about spatial teleportation formations?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled as he looked at Bei Cangling, and then said: I happened to know of it, and it can''t be considered to be too big of a secret. I only have one question that I want to ask. What do I need to do to be able to enter the teleportation formation?


    Bei Cangling was stunned, then said while looking at Ye Dongfeng in astonishment: This, this is practically impossible, because the spatial teleportation formation can only be used by royal father at the most crucial moment.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, then shrugged and said: Oh, I got it, I will give you the Linglong, when will you give me the ancient martial skills?


    Ye Dongfeng directly and casually threw the Linglong in his hands over to Bei Cangling, seemingly not caring in the slightest.


    Bei Cangling immediately extended her hand, and a jade scroll instantly appeared in her hand.


    This was an ancient Martial Technique. There was only one chance to see it, and after reading it, it would completely disappear.


    After Ye Dongfeng received the jade scroll, the soul imprint on it became extremely faint. It looked as if it was as Bei Cangling had said, this ancient martial skill could only be seen once, and after reading it, it had already started to fade.


    After Ye Dongfeng received the jade slip, he directly brushed past Bei Cangling. It seemed that he did not continue interacting with Bei Cangling at all.


    Bei Cangling was startled, she had thought that Ye Dongfeng would say something, but it seemed that he was completely uninterested in her.


    Please wait! Bei Cangling immediately turned and said.


    He knew right away that Bei Cangling would definitely say these words. This was a very smart woman, she had already experienced Ye Dongfeng''s strength, and would naturally not let go of the opportunity to rope Ye Dongfeng in. However, if Ye Dongfeng were to approach him on his own accord, he would be in a passive position, so he had to ask Bei Cangling to rope him in, so he would take the initiative.


    Ye Dongfeng turned around and smiled, then asked: What''s the situation?


    Bei Cangling laughed, then said gently: "Sir, although I am unable to activate the spatial teleportation formation, I can still go back and ask royal father, perhaps I can think of a way to make an exception. Besides, Young Master, if you leave like this, I''m afraid there will be some small problems behind your back.


    As she spoke, Bei Cangling glanced at Bei Cangji, who had already left, but was constantly shifting his resentful gaze to Ye Dongfeng''s side.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled as he glanced at Bei Cangling. This Third Princess Highness was indeed worthy of being the most popular imperial family in the entire empire.


    Ye Dongfeng pretended to be quiet for a moment, then nodded his head. Bei Cangling was happy, and Ye Dongfeng also brought Xiao Ya to his side.


    As Bei Cangling led the two of them to leave, he told Ye Dongfeng about the ruins of this place.


    So, the ruins belonged to a sect. The entire sect seemed to have disappeared after the sect was exterminated. Until now, the entire sect had gone underground.


    And today, under the cover of this innumerable cold energy, the entire sect had reappeared under the repelling power of the other sect and Bei Cangling had returned to this place the moment she received the news about the Linglong.

 C215 City lords mansion

    Looking at Bei Cangling''s extremely happy expression, Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes, then said: "When is the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday?


    There was still half a month left. Bei Cangling thought for a while and said.


    Half a month? Ye Dongfeng slowly said: Then how far is this place from the Northern Heavens Imperial City?


    If he hurried on his way, it would only take ten days. Bei Cangling had long since memorized the time she came here.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly nodded his head. Time was a bit tight, and the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday was something to be paid attention to, after all, if Ye Dongfeng wanted to do something that was practically impossible, then he needed all sorts of fortuitous encounters.


    Very quickly, the group of people had left the area of the ruins and were quickly heading towards the Broken Army City.


    Just as they returned to Broken Army City, Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya had already packed up everything they had promised and waited for Bei Cangling at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, at this moment, the City Lord''s Mansion''s spirit energy fluctuation was extremely strong. Inside, it was obvious that a fight had occurred.


    Ye Dongfeng squinted, and then placed Xiao Ya in a safe place. Her entire person infiltrated into the City Lord''s Mansion, for the entire Broken Army City, this City Lord''s Mansion was a forbidden area, and entering it without permission would only mean death, and this formation was not so easy either.


    However, to Ye Dongfeng, all of this was just a piece of cake, he did not care about any rules at all, and this formation was also carelessly made. He had even left the formation that the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign had used his life to create, let alone this small City Lord''s Mansion formation.


    After Ye Dongfeng arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, he secretly walked towards the place with the most intense fluctuations of spirit energy. Inside the hall, it was already a complete mess.


    Liu Chan! How dare you betray the royal family! Bei Cangling''s face was currently a little pale. She, who was originally dressed as a Young Master, had completely let go of her hair and did not look too good.


    As for the protector, he was currently surrounded by a group of people. From the looks of it, their situation was not looking good.


    At this moment, a fat middle-aged man laughed out loud. He stood behind a group of warriors, and then looked at Bei Cangling''s current state, and said while laughing: Your Highness, don''t say it like that, I am only following orders. As for whose orders it is, with your intelligence, you should be able to guess it as well!


    Bei Cangling furiously glanced at Liu Chan, and then directly asked: "Are they my brothers?" Damn it, if royal father were to know about this, this position of city lord, no! You don''t need that head of yours!


    I only want you to stay here for a few more days. When the time comes, I will naturally let you leave, so, please don''t make things difficult for me now, okay?


    This was impossible! How could Bei Cangling just stay here like this? It was soon going to be the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday, so no matter what, she had to return to the Northern Heavens Imperial City!


    What is your goal?! Bei Cangling had actually calmed down. Even though she still looked to be in a bad state, she was already able to think.


    Liu Chan let out a laugh, but did not say anything. Since he was able to come to his current position, his mind was naturally not that stupid.


    Your Highness, since you insist on leaving, then I am truly sorry, I will not be polite! Liu Chan directly waved his hand. Originally, he wasn''t the least bit polite and allowed others to sneak attack him first, but now that he had said these words, Bei Cangling''s heart became extremely angry.


    Bei Cangling watched as the warriors around him gradually surrounded him and the protector was restrained by a group of warriors. At that moment, the situation was extremely dangerous, if she was caught by these fellows, then their scheme would truly come to fruition.


    However, Bei Cangling''s body was already severely injured from the sneak attack, and she was unable to use most of the techniques, if not she would have a way to escape.


    Was he really going to die here today? Bei Cangling said unhappily in her heart. She absolutely did not expect that she would actually fall into a trap!


    At this most critical moment, an extremely powerful energy ripple shot out and headed straight for the fat head Liu Chan.


    However, just as the attack was about to land on Liu Chan''s body, Liu Chan''s figure flashed and unexpectedly dodged the attack with incomparable agility.


    Liu Chan turned around and looked coldly at the door. A figure was standing there; it was Ye Dongfeng.


    The attack just now was launched by Ye Dongfeng. When he first saw this big fatty, he immediately realized that this seemingly ordinary fellow was not ordinary, thus, he directly used it to probe him out. At this moment, this big fatty was actually able to dodge his attack, it was clear that he had some ability.


    Who are you? Liu Chan looked coldly at Ye Dongfeng, but his entire person had changed completely.


    Bei Cangling also looked at the Ye Dongfeng who had appeared here in a daze, and revealed a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Of course it was the Your Highness''s admirers. Ye Dongfeng said with a faint smile.


    Humph! What an admirer, you actually managed to unwittingly barge into my City Lord''s Mansion. It looks like, you''re already prepared to send me to my death! Liu Chan''s eyes revealed a cold glint. What he hated the most was an unexpected situation, and Ye Dongfeng was an unexpected situation.


    There''s no need to court death, it''s just that, if I were to save Your Highness today, I believe that Your Highness would also have good feelings for me. Ye Dongfeng said with a smile, completely infatuated with the image of a young master Bei Cangling.


    Even Bei Cangling had been tricked by Ye Dongfeng in an instant. She thought that he truly admired her, but when she saw Ye Dongfeng''s incomparably clear gaze, she couldn''t help but spit in her heart.


    Then die for her! Everyone, forward! He himself also had quite a bit of strength, but without clearly seeing just how profound Ye Dongfeng was, he didn''t dare act rashly. Compared to all the others, what he cherished the most was himself.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was surrounded by over a dozen powerful warriors, all of these warriors had had a profound strength that they had accumulated over the past few years. Their strengths were all strong outside, but now, they were working together to fight against Ye Dongfeng alone.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was calm as he lightly waved his hand. Immediately, a large cauldron suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was actually the Thousand Autumn Cauldron!

 C216 The power of ye dongfeng

    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was incomparably calm as he looked at the surrounding enemies who were attacking him. In his hands, the Thousand Autumn Cauldron was currently releasing extremely strong waves of spirit energy.


    In an instant, ten shocking Ancient Desolation Spirit Beast appeared in front of everyone. These ten incomparably powerful Ancient Desolation Spirit Beast all looked like legends.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a breath of air. Then, his expression turned cold as he pointed in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, those ten incomparably terrifying Spirit Beast s fiercely attacked the group of people.


    Oh my god! What was this!? This was too scary!


    This is the Ancient Spirit Beast! This powerful aura, was not something that an ordinary Spirit Beast could possess! Only the Ancient Desolation Spirit Beast could possess such terrifying strength! This guy could actually summon out the Ancient Desolation Spirit Beast, just who was he!


    This guy is too scary. We are not his match at all!


    Everyone kept retreating, even though they were strong warriors who had killed countless people, at this moment, facing these ten incomparably strong Ancient Desolation Spirit Beast, they couldn''t help but feel panic in their hearts!


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about all this. Since these people were fated to be their people''s owls, then he would naturally throw away his life and death. Since that was the case, Ye Dongfeng would naturally not be the least bit polite!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath. He watched as countless warriors were constantly killed in front of his ten powerful Spirit Beast s, their blood directly flowing into the river, making them look extremely terrifying.


    Standing to the side, City Lord Liu Chan was exceptionally shocked in his heart. He never imagined that this fellow who had suddenly appeared was actually so terrifying.


    However, he instantly saw through the gist of it. These ten Spirit Beast obviously listened to Ye Dongfeng''s orders, which means, as long as he killed Ye Dongfeng, these ten Spirit Beast would break on their own.


    Thinking about this, Liu Chan''s eyes revealed an incomparably shocking killing intent. He directly and ruthlessly rushed towards Ye Dongfeng, his seemingly fat body carrying an incomparably shocking imposing manner.


    Fighting Nine Transformations!


    Liu Chan let out a low roar. Instantly, the blood in his body began to boil unceasingly. His eyes even emitted a trace of blood-red light. He looked just like a Spirit Beast that had become incomparably crazy.


    Surprisingly, this was the trump card he had cultivated, Battle Crazed Nine Transformations!


    This Berserk Battle Nine Transformations was something he had obtained from a relic and it was an extremely rare martial skill. After cultivating it, it would be able to thoroughly activate the incomparably crazy and terrifying battle power within the Spirit Beast. After all, humans could also be considered a type of Spirit Beast.


    This Fighting Ferocious Nine Transformations could be considered an extremely exciting technique.


    However, this cultivation technique was extremely powerful as well, to the extreme. It gave this Liu Chan an incomparably powerful strength.


    At this moment, after Liu Chan had executed the Nine Transformations, his entire body instantly became berserk. The craftiness and scheming in his eyes had completely disappeared. From the looks of it, he seemed just like a crazy Spirit Beast.


    Ye Dongfeng also felt a trace of astonishing power from Liu Chan''s body. The former slowly took a step back, and looked at the ten Spirit Beast s that were still unceasingly killing the other practitioners, and the corners of his mouth revealed a slight sneer.


    Looks like I can deal with this Liu Chan''s bragging?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, and in the next moment, his entire body was filled with momentum, and his eyes shone with light.


    It had been a long time since he had fought. Since this Liu Chan wanted to challenge him, it was as he wished.


    Ye Dongfeng snorted, and in the next moment, his entire body suddenly disappeared.


    Under everyone''s gaze, his body completely disappeared, leaving only an afterimage.


    Currently, the Retrograde Seven Demons had already been trained by Ye Dongfeng to the point of perfection. Now that it was displayed, no one could even see a shadow of it anymore.


    When Ye Dongfeng appeared once again, he had actually appeared behind Liu Chan''s back out of the blue, and fiercely attacked with a fist afterwards.


    Bang! Liu Chan directly staggered as if he was hit by Ye Dongfeng''s punch. Even though he had already celebrated, and his entire body''s defensive ability had greatly increased, and even his reaction speed was not weak, he was still unable to withstand Ye Dongfeng''s punch!


    Liu Chan seemed as though he was about to lie prone on the ground, but he still ruthlessly punched at the ground. Borrowing the backlash, he actually turned around and attacked Ye Dongfeng crazily.


    This was the appearance of the Nine Transformations of Fighting Frenzy, a technique that almost turned a human into a Spirit Beast!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed with light as he once again activated the Retrograde Seven Demons, and his entire person completely dodged Liu Chan''s attack.


    Damn brat, get lost! Liu Chan''s entire body roared extremely crazily as he ferociously attacked his surroundings. From the looks of it, he was completely possessed.


    Ye Dongfeng shot a cold glance. The next one, he directly appeared behind Liu Chan, and then said coldly: I don''t want to play with you anymore.


    Ye Dongfeng said, but on his fist, there was an incomparably terrifying black flame. This was the incomparably terrifying Hellish Nether, a power that no one could resist!


    Even the air seemed to solidify with the punch.


    Even though the current Liu Chan was like a mad devil, he also knew that it was dangerous. He took out all of his strength from within his body and fiercely punched at Ye Dongfeng.


    This punch seemed to bring forth all the fluctuations in the surroundings, and even the air itself started to tremble violently.


    If this punch of the two landed on someone''s body, it would probably not be that easy.


    Bang!


    The entire hall had been completely ripped open, and an incomparably strong thick smoke was being emitted from the surroundings. This incomparably shocking aftermath was the result of the collision between the two of them.


    The entire large hall had practically been turned into dust. At this moment, everyone else was either injured or not.


    They looked at the two of them with incomparable shock. They never thought that the aftermath of their attacks would actually destroy the entire hall.


    When all the dust had settled, Ye Dongfeng''s tall and straight body had actually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. As for Liu Chan, he had already fallen to the side.

 C217 Heaven trampling beast

    Ye Dongfeng laughed indifferently, then waved his hand. Instantly, all of the Spirit Beast disappeared, and the Thousand Autumn Cauldron was once again controlled by Ye Dongfeng into his own body.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly walked towards Bei Cangling. As for the rest of the fellows, they simply did not dare to stop Ye Dongfeng in the slightest. Their eyes were filled with fear for Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t care about the others at all and directly gave Bei Cangling a pill. He smiled: Are you alright?


    Bei Cangling was also looking at Ye Dongfeng in a daze at the moment. Her powerful posture, as calm as usual, had turned into something that would make people feel dizzy.


    Can you walk? Ye Dongfeng said as he looked at Bei Cangling. After all, he still had many things he needed Bei Cangling to do. Therefore, the current situation was that he had to ensure Bei Cangling''s safety.


    After hearing Ye Dongfeng''s second sentence, only then did Bei Cangling somewhat react. He looked at Ye Dongfeng, and then, with a slight blush on her face, she said: "I''m fine." You''re right, let''s go.


    Very quickly, the group of people left the City Lord''s Mansion, but as for the completely destroyed City Lord''s Mansion, they did not pay any attention to it.


    Only after Ye Dongfeng''s group had completely left Broken Army City did Bei Cangling slowly let out a breath of relief. Then, she looked at Ye Dongfeng and said gratefully: Thank you very much.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled, then said: "It''s fine. After all, what I said just now was the truth."


    Bei Cangling stared blankly for a moment, then seemed to have thought of something, and her face flushed red. Even if she was listed as a mythical figure by the entire North Cang Empire, on the other side, she was still a young girl. Facing Ye Dongfeng''s words, which he didn''t know if it was a joke or something, she naturally started to feel a little embarrassed.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly, then said: "It''s fine, I was just casually saying it. Alright, let''s hurry up and leave, after all, we don''t have enough time!"


    After Bei Cangling heard these words, she fiercely glared at Ye Dongfeng for a moment before directly saying: "You, you really are!


    Forget it, don''t worry. If there is no one to stop me, then I will have enough time! Bei Cangling said directly. With a wave of her hand, an incomparably luxurious carriage appeared in front of them all of a sudden.


    Bei Cangling released a seal, and after a while, the surroundings started to tremble, and an extremely strong Divine Beast was rushing over.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw the gigantic Spirit Beast, his entire body was stunned for a moment.


    Heaven Stepping Beast? Ye Dongfeng rubbed his eyes, then looked carefully at the roaring Spirit Beast that was charging at him. After confirming that it was indeed a Heaven Beast, he became incomparably shocked.


    How, how is this possible, how can a Heaven Stepping Beast be in this kind of place!


    Heaven Stepping Beast, this kind of terrifying divine beast, was a fellow who was considered a half-divine beast in the legends. Ordinary people had no way of controlling it, because they were extremely arrogant, but seeing how the Heaven Stepping Beast and Bei Cangling were playing around with incomparable happiness, Ye Dongfeng felt a little unnatural.


    Let me introduce him to you. He is a companion of mine from a young age, called Little Crystal. Bei Cangling said as she looked at Ye Dongfeng. This so called little crystal was actually referring to this Heaven Stepping Beast.


    This, this is a Heaven Stepping Beast, and it looks like it is still in its infancy? Ye Dongfeng could not help but ask.


    If this Heaven Stepping Beast truly matured, it would reach a height of over a hundred battles, and it would be extremely terrifying. Once it took a step forward, even the sky would tremble, and this was the reason why the Heaven Stepping Beast came.


    Therefore, even though the Heaven Treading Beast in front of Ye Dongfeng looked extremely strong, it was not its final stage.


    Yup, that''s right. Little Crystal was still in her infancy, but she was already very strong in her infancy. Bei Cangling said with a smile.


    Let''s leave quickly. With Little Crystal, our speed will be very fast! Bei Cangling said as she looked at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but look at Little Crystal again, but he didn''t expect that Little Crystal would snort at Ye Dongfeng, as if it didn''t care at all.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly. If the Spirit Beast had acknowledged her master, then it was natural that she would never betray him, and it was even more so for the divine beast.


    Xiao Ya was not the least bit afraid of the Heaven Stepping Beast, but she actually touched it, and it did not seem to be disgusted at all, as if it was enjoying it a lot.


    This made Ye Dongfeng speechless for a while. This guy was really a pervert.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head and quickly arrived at the carriage. The rest of the people also entered the carriage, and with a fierce roar, the Heaven Stepping Beast rushed forward fiercely, causing the air around it to vibrate, as though it was flying through the sky.


    Ye Dongfeng and the rest sat quietly within the carriage, and unexpectedly did not feel the slightest of vibrations. Ye Dongfeng looked around at the carriage, and sure enough, there were several powerful formations inside, which were clearly not simple.


    As expected of the Third Princess s of the Northern Heavens Imperial Family, there are indeed a lot of these treasures.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but think in his heart. He glanced at Bei Cangling, who had already recovered her female attire, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    It was only then that he realized that this Bei Cangling was just as the others had said, beautiful beyond compare. Her beautiful eyes flickered like stars, causing others to be unable to resist from being infatuated.


    Bei Cangling quickly discovered that Ye Dongfeng was staring at her. She lowered her head with a blushing face, then whispered: "What are you doing?


    Ye Dongfeng coughed dryly, then chuckled and said: "Nothing, I''m just casually looking around." However, I didn''t expect you to be so pretty after regaining your virginity!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Bei Cangling could not help but burst out laughing, and then said: What, didn''t you see it earlier?


    Hehe, I was thinking too much before. Ye Dongfeng said honestly: That''s right, what happened to that guy with City Lord''s Mansion just now, aren''t you Third Princess? How dare he attack you?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Bei Cangling''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness and fierceness. She said furiously: This is definitely some kind of conspiracy!


    A conspiracy? Ye Dongfeng was startled.


    Just as Bei Cangling was about to continue speaking, the elder Black Robe at the side coughed. Only now did Bei Cangling somewhat awaken to her senses, and looked at Ye Dongfeng a little embarrassedly, before continuing: "I''m sorry, this is a matter of our royal family, so it''s best for outsiders to not ask about it.


    Ye Dongfeng sneered, then nodded. It''s fine, I won''t ask.

 C218 Imperial city

    The atmosphere inside the carriage had calmed down a bit, and Bei Cangling didn''t know what to say either. She hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth, and just as she was about to continue speaking, Ye Dongfeng directly opened his eyes, and then said simply: Don''t say, I don''t like troublesome matters.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he closed his eyes once again, but Bei Cangling actually exhaled, laughed bitterly, and also sat down, with his eyes closed.


    A few hours later, when Ye Dongfeng once again opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling, the two big and small beauties, chatting happily.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had awakened, Bei Cangling''s gaze seemed to have gained something else as she frowned. After that, she looked at the innocent Xiao Ya and closed her eyes once again.


    Very quickly, time quietly passed by and like this, the group of people finally arrived at the vicinity of the Imperial City after five days.


    Everyone walked out of the carriage, and Bei Cangling looked at Xiao Jing with a pained look, after which she waved her hand, causing Xiao Jing to go somewhere to rest. The carriage was also kept by herself.


    After all, even if it was a Heaven Treading Beast, it wouldn''t be able to withstand such a long journey. If it was an adult, it would be good for it, but Little Crystal wasn''t fully grown yet. Five days of time was already pretty good for him.


    Alright, Northern Heavens Imperial City is right in front of us, let''s go over. Bei Cangling said in a bland voice. At this moment, she seemed to have recovered the powerful feeling of being a Third Princess and even Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but take an extra glance at her.


    Everyone approached the Northern Heavens Imperial City, and an incomparably astonishing city wall appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng. They looked at the city wall this way, as if the entire world in front of them had been split into two halves.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes revealed a shred of surprise. If he was once a strong practitioner, seeing this city that had experienced countless years, he would not be able to help but feel a little shaken.


    This was Northern Heavens Imperial City. Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s expression, Bei Cangling faintly said: "This is our Northern Heavens Imperial City which has been passed down for over ten thousand years."


    Ye Dongfeng slowly nodded his head. Unfortunately, it wouldn''t be long before his entire Northern Heavens Imperial City was completely destroyed.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air. He couldn''t care so much now, after all, the most important question he was facing right now was how to return to the Eastern Desolation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to save anyone at all.


    Once Ye Dongfeng thought of this, his entire body quickly recovered.


    Bei Cangling glanced at Ye Dongfeng, and then directly brought Ye Dongfeng to the front of the group. Very quickly, the two of them had already approached the imperial city.


    However, just as the two were about to enter the Imperial City, Bei Cangling did not even need to personally announce her identity and there were already people who recognized her.


    But at this time, Ye Dongfeng suddenly felt a wave of extremely dangerous Qi, he pulled Bei Cangling and rushed to the side, barely dodging the attack that suddenly came.


    Bei Cangling couldn''t help but be taken aback as well. He never thought that at this level of Northern Heavens Imperial City, there would actually be someone that would directly attack her!


    At that moment, countless people at the city gate were quickly isolated, only Ye Dongfeng and the rest were still standing at the same spot.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng arrived in front of Bei Cangling, and looked towards the empty spot at the side, and coldly said: "Come out, the aura from your body has already exposed yourself!


    As Ye Dongfeng said this, a whirlwind actually slowly appeared as far as he was concerned. Following which, a silhouette appeared in front of the few of them.


    Second Uncle Ying? Bei Cangling suddenly said.


    The ordinary-looking figure looked at Bei Cangling with a complicated expression, and his expression immediately became cold again. With a wave of his hand, a huge space was cleared, and all the guards left.


    Second Uncle Ying? You, what are you doing? Bei Cangling said in a daze. The current second uncle Ying was an unfamiliar person in front of him, but she couldn''t forget about the second uncle Ying who was the best to her in the past.


    Little Ling, hurry up and leave this place. Don''t come back in the future! At this moment, the Second Uncle finally could not endure it any longer. He sighed and directly said.


    Bei Cangling was a little taken aback, as if she had thought of something. Her gaze landed on second uncle Ying, and immediately said: "Second uncle, what exactly happened? Why, why are you doing this?"


    The expression in second uncle Ying''s eyes was also somewhat complicated. He slowly exhaled a breath of air as his expression once again became cold. I''ll give you one last chance. Hurry up and go! Otherwise, don''t blame me!


    Bei Cangling took a step back, and looked at second uncle Ying in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the second uncle Ying, who had treated her so well since young, would actually say such words.


    Still not leaving? Then let me do it! Second Uncle Ying said coldly.


    However, at this time, the person who appeared in front of Bei Cangling was none other than Ye Dongfeng. He calmly glanced at this so-called second uncle Ying, and immediately said: Bei Cangling will not leave.


    Bei Cangling''s gaze fell on Ye Dongfeng''s body as she looked at him in a daze.


    Who are you? Second Uncle Ying looked at Ye Dongfeng coldly, his entire body brimming with killing intent. After all, no matter what, he was a hero who had been through battle for many years, and the killing intent from his body, could easily kill a person.


    Ye Dongfeng did not fear the killing intent of this Second Uncle Ying in the slightest. After all, the number of people he had killed in his previous life was ten times more than him, and there were even more.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng was not afraid of Second Uncle Ying''s killing intent. To him, it was equivalent to a little kid showing off his might while holding a small knife in front of him.


    I am Bei Cangling''s follower! Ye Dongfeng said softly, and in the next moment, he directly punched towards Second Uncle Ying.


    With a "bang", this fist was extremely powerful and even the air slightly caved in.


    Second Uncle Ying instantly realized the terror of this punch and his reaction speed was extremely fast. After all, as someone who had been on the battlefield for a long time, if he did not react fast enough, he would have died a long time ago.


    Bang!


    Second Uncle Ying also blocked his fist, but when his fist fought with Ye Dongfeng''s, it did not have any effect, and he was still pushed back by the strong force of the shock.

 C219 Lilac

    When he finally staggered to his feet, Ye Dongfeng''s attack once again arrived in front of him.


    Retrograde Seven Demons! Ye Dongfeng growled in his heart, but his entire person had disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Second Uncle Ying.


    With a bang, this Second Uncle Shadow immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Just when Ye Dongfeng wanted to continue walking forward and attacking, Bei Cangling instead cried for Ye Dongfeng to stop. Ye Dongfeng frowned, then looked at Bei Cangling''s sorrowful appearance, her expression somewhat unbearable. He slowly exhaled, then said: "Forget it, let''s go!


    Xiao Ya nodded from the side, and then silently followed Ye Dongfeng. At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was already prepared to give up on the opportunity he obtained from Bei Cangling to enter the spatial teleportation portal.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to disappear from Bei Cangling''s sight, Bei Cangling''s incomparably firm voice transmitted into Ye Dongfeng''s ears.


    Ye Dongfeng, can you help me? As long as you help me restore the dynasty to its original state, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Even if it''s a spatial teleportation formation, I won''t let you down! Bei Cangling''s voice was extremely firm, causing her footsteps to pause for a moment.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, then turned around and looked at Bei Cangling who had already stood up and looked at him.


    Bei Cangling immediately put down the Second Uncle Ying, who was completely unconscious, and then, arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    There was a small path here, and Bei Cangling was also aware of it, which surprised him a little.


    When I was young, I often sneaked out of the palace by myself to play outside the imperial city. Bei Cangling hesitated to explain.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head. Right now, Bei Cangling was already wearing his bamboo hat, after all, within the entire imperial city, she knew that his identity could not be revealed, if not, who knew who he would provoke?


    Ye Dongfeng let out a breath, then looked at the current Bei Cangling, and directly said: You should already know a few things, right?


    Bei Cangling hesitated, but didn''t know what to say. He glanced at Ye Dongfeng, then said: "I need to contact other people to be able to guess."


    Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    Northern Heavens Imperial City. In a quiet inn, a woman wearing a cyan cheongsam arrived and entered a room.


    Lingling, it''s really you! The lady in the long green skirt looked at Bei Cangling, and then said in surprise.


    Bei Cangling also laughed, but very quickly, her entire face became extremely serious.


    Zi Mo, what happened in the Imperial City?


    Zi Mo, who was extremely excited during her previous lesson, had a dejected expression right now. He looked at Ye Dongfeng, who was at the side, and started to hesitate.


    Bei Cangling laughed, then said: Don''t worry, he''s my good friend, he''s only here to help me solve the problem, there''s no need to treat him as an outsider.


    After all, she was extremely clear. Although Bei Cangling did not have a very haughty personality, to be able to be called a friend, there were only a few, and only the ones she truly took a fancy to were worthy to be her friends.


    Zi Mo pondered for a moment, and then directly explained to Bei Cangling the entire situation.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng also slowly nodded his head. He had already completely understood the situation, it was nothing more than the First Prince planning to seize the throne long ago, and when Bei Cangling had something important to do after she left, he directly set up a trap for the Northern Heavens Imperial Family, to the point that the Northern Heavens Imperial Palace actually obeyed the First Prince''s orders. After all, in the hands of the First Prince, even if the First Prince''s subjects were to oppose the First Prince, they would not refuse the First Prince''s orders.


    It really was this guy! Bei Cangling was incomparably furious. Even though she had already guessed it, at this moment, she was still furious to the extreme.


    Lingling, what that fellow at the Northern Heavens Profound is doing this largely because of you. Zi Mo said to Bei Cangling.


    Bei Cangling stared blankly at him for a while before becoming silent.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the two of them and quickly guessed the truth.


    The reason why the First Prince, who was destined to inherit the throne, would take such a risk was probably because the Third Princess was truly too pleasing to the eyes. With the colors of legends and the respect almost to the point of worship, the influence of the Third Princess had already surpassed the First Prince''s.


    All of this had completely changed the First Prince.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled, then looked at Bei Cangling and said: "What do you want to do?


    Bei Cangling glanced at Ye Dongfeng, then said: "Can you just directly kill Northern Blue Profound?


    Even if the First Prince was her brother, how could she possibly show mercy at a time like this?


    Ye Dongfeng indifferently said: "It should be fine, but since he has placed the Northern Heavens Emperor under house arrest, no one else would dare to act rashly. Is it really okay for you to do that?"


    But! Bei Cangling''s face became anxious.


    But at this time, Zi Mo who was at the side directly spoke out: "Lingling, do you still remember the birthdays in a few more days?


    "Are you talking about royal father''s birthday?" Bei Cangling asked as she looked at Zi Mo.


    Zi Mo glanced at Ye Dongfeng, and then said: "After the first prince''s birthday, he wants the First Prince to force the former to inherit the throne."


    Bei Cangling stared blankly at him, then directly said: "Are you saying that this is a chance?"


    That''s right, almost everyone was waiting for this opportunity. Zi Mo said some vague words.


    Ye Dongfeng squinted as he looked at Zi Mo, but did not say anything.


    Bei Cangling nodded her head, and said: "Alright then, since he wants to thoroughly ascend the throne on the birthday, then I''ll grant him that wish!


    Bei Cangling had also calmed down, but her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was calm, nobody knew what he was thinking about. Only he knew in his heart that things might not be so simple.

 C220 Probing

    Very quickly, Zi Mo left this inn. After all, the entire Imperial City had changed, and was waiting for the day of her birth. At that time, it would be the day where the entire Northern Heavens Imperial City would change completely!


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath, then looked at Bei Cangling who had recovered, and calmly asked: "Are you alright?"


    Let''s go, let''s take Xiao Ya out to play. After all, there are still a few days until her birthday. Bei Cangling said with a smile.


    Looking at Bei Cangling, Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes and nodded.


    And at this time, in a courtyard house within the Imperial City, Zi Mo looked at the dragon-robed youth standing under a pine tree, and a hint of joy emerged in her eyes.


    Brother Xuan.


    Hmm, how is it? Bei Cangling has already returned, right? She looked at the horizon not too far away, as though all her thoughts and thoughts had flown away from her mind.


    Yes, I told her about the birthday as per your instructions. She has already decided to take action on the day of her birth. Zi Mo said with a smile.


    That''s good. The young man said indifferently. His tone did not fluctuate at all.


    Everyone thinks that I want this throne, but you are all wrong. The young man suddenly revealed a strange smile. Destroying this empire is what I want the most!


    The youth chuckled, and then his voice quickly drowned out the surrounding air.


    Bei Cangling put on the conical hat, brought Xiao Ya and Ye Dongfeng and strolled around the entire imperial city. This imperial city was incomparably huge, and even after several hours of walking, they still had not walked past half of it.


    However, on the way, Xiao Ya appeared to be extremely happy.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Bei Cangling and saw that she seemed to be really enjoying herself with Xiao Ya, but he couldn''t help but shake his head. Of course he knew that all of this was Bei Cangling''s pretense, after all, the person who was closest to her was in danger, how could she have any other intentions?


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng wasn''t paying attention to what was happening behind him. A black shadow suddenly attacked from behind.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, his figure dodging, but he dodged. However, the black shadow did not stop, his attack on Ye Dongfeng was only a pretense, and his real target, was actually Xiao Ya!


    Xiao Ya was instantly grabbed by the black figure and flew off into the distance. Bei Cangling didn''t even have time to react.


    Ye Dongfeng was also startled, but the black figure was already far away, leaving only a shadow behind.


    Stop! Ye Dongfeng suddenly let out a low roar, and the air around him began to vibrate fiercely. He moved extremely fast, and fiercely charged forward, leaving behind an afterimage.


    The Retrograde Seven Demons was instantly activated!


    Bei Cangling was still standing at her original position, while Ye Dongfeng and the black figure chased after him.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have avoided it. The main reason was that he did not expect this person''s target to be the powerless Xiao Ya!


    A hint of iciness appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. It had been a long time since he was angry, but this time, this black-clothed man made Ye Dongfeng''s heart feel as if it was on fire!


    The two of them moved extremely quickly, especially Ye Dongfeng. He had already activated the Retrograde Seven Demons to the extreme, and his movement skill was already as fast as lightning. However, this black figure was not one bit inferior to Ye Dongfeng.


    As the two continuously chased each other, the anger in Ye Dongfeng''s heart grew more and more intense. He immediately let out a low roar again, and around his entire body, a pitch-black flame actually appeared!


    Swoosh!


    When this pitch-black power of fire appeared, it instantly closed the distance between the two of them. After all, this was Ye Dongfeng''s real trump card, the Hellfire!


    Ye Dongfeng rarely used this terrifying Hellfire, but if he used it, it would instantly kill everyone!


    The black shadow also turned around and glanced at Ye Dongfeng. Clearly, he also did not expect that Ye Dongfeng''s speed would actually be at such a level.


    The distance between the two of them instantly shortened and they reached the point where they could attack!


    Die for me! Ye Dongfeng let out a cold snort, and fury exploded out of his eyes. Above his fist, appeared a layer of incomparably terrifying pitch-black flames.


    The black-robed man also sensed a sense of danger, an extreme sense of danger!


    Just as the fist was about to explode, the black shadow threw Xiao Ya who was in her hand fiercely to the side, in the other direction.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed and he instantly retracted the flame in his hand. After that, he rushed towards Xiao Ya and barely caught him.


    Looking at the pale faced Xiao Ya, Ye Dongfeng felt his heart ache. He hurriedly asked: "Are you alright?" Xiao Ya, did you get injured somewhere?


    Xiao Ya shook her head with great difficulty, then cried a little as she looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: "I''m sorry, Big Brother Ye, I have burdened you ¡­


    Hearing Xiao Ya''s words, Ye Dongfeng''s heart fiercely tightened. He hugged the crying Xiao Ya in her arms and said: It''s okay, Xiao Ya, Big Brother will always be by your side!


    After approximately two incense sticks of time, Ye Dongfeng carried Xiao Ya and returned to the front of Bei Cangling. Fortunately, this was not a plan to lure him away, as Bei Cangling was still in her original spot.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Bei Cangling, who was comforting Xiao Ya, and then calmly said: "Looks like our whereabouts has been exposed."


    Bei Cangling was stunned, then she shook her head and said: "How is that possible, we just arrived here, moreover I did not show myself, this should only be a coincidence."


    Humph! By chance, a black figure that happened to appear out of nowhere almost brought Xiao Ya away, and looking at his appearance, it was obviously to test out my strength! Ye Dongfeng said with a cold smile.


    Test your strength? Bei Cangling was startled, and in that moment, her complexion also changed as she guessed a few things.


    But since we came here, we didn''t tell anyone! Could it be second uncle Ying? Bei Cangling''s face was a little surprised as she asked.


    The corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth turned into a cold smile, and then he said: "That''s unlikely. That person had already been injured by me, so even if we did report it, we didn''t reveal anything in the city. How could he know?


    That person? You mean? Zi Mo? Bei Cangling''s face turned pale, she wanted to refute, but at the moment, she did not have the slightest word to say.


    Humph! This was getting more and more interesting! Ye Dongfeng said with a cold smile.

 C221 Schedule

    Ye Dongfeng looked at Xiao Ya, who was in front of him, and an extremely cold expression appeared on his face. No matter who it was, if they had set their sights on Xiao Ya, then for Ye Dongfeng, it was something that he absolutely could not forgive.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed coldly, that ice-cold feeling caused even the nearby Bei Cangling to feel a chill on her body. She had never seen Ye Dongfeng''s expression before, and that kind of feeling made people almost completely unfamiliar with her.


    Let''s go back. I want to see who dares to move around so casually under my watch! Ye Dongfeng said with a sneer. This time, he was truly being recorded, and his entire person was completely enraged by those fellows, as everyone had a reverse scale, and those who were thought highly of by Ye Dongfeng were all injured. Then, this would be offending against Ye Dongfeng''s reverse scale.


    Especially that black-clothed man, a trace of killing intent appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. If he saw it again, Ye Dongfeng would definitely kill that guy in one hit!


    Ye Dongfeng very quickly brought the two girls back to the tavern. Although Ye Dongfeng had mentioned that Zi Mo was the traitor, he did not immediately tell Bei Cangling to change the location because he was absolutely confident that no one could harm the person he wanted to protect in front of him right now.


    Soon enough, time passed. As the time neared, the atmosphere in the entire imperial city grew more and more solemn. Almost every place was filled with a strange atmosphere that caused people to feel an astonishing pressure.


    And in this period of time, Ye Dongfeng had not experienced any of the previous attacks, so both Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling were at peace.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was calm, even though he hoped that these fellows would once again go and trade with Ye Dongfeng, but from the looks of it, these fellows were also intimidated by Ye Dongfeng''s strength. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air, and then, his gaze landed on a place not far away. He saw that Bei Cangling had completely gathered her will at this moment, and she also knew, that next would probably be a true hard battle.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly said. Bei Cangling, next, if you truly wish to change the entire situation, then, you must remember this.


    Ye Dongfeng calmly said to Bei Cangling.


    Bei Cangling was also startled for a moment, but she did not say anything after that. He knew that if she really said those words to Ye Dongfeng, it would mean that she had already expressed her attitude towards him, and at that time, her future would completely change. She knew of Ye Dongfeng''s strength, and she also knew of some of his craziness.


    Ye Dongfeng saw Bei Cangling''s silence, but he did not say anything. Instead, he calmly let out a breath, and immediately said: "Think about it carefully.


    Ye Dongfeng said, and was about to bring Xiao Ya and leave, but at this time, Bei Cangling turned her head resolutely, and looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: Ye Dongfeng, I believe in you, even if you lied to me, I also believe in you, as long as you can interrupt this pool of dead water, but no matter what you do, I believe in you!


    Ye Dongfeng turned around and glanced at the current Bei Cangling. He slowly let out a breath, then said: "Looks like you''ve really decided, since it''s like this, then I''ll do as you wish. You''ll soon discover just how correct your decision is!


    Ye Dongfeng gave a bland laugh before waving his hand. After that, he turned around and left with Xiao Ya in an extremely calm manner, as if she were an ordinary older brother.


    Bei Cangling was a little dazed. She was a silent man, and she did not know whether her decision was good or bad. However, he knew that she definitely could not hesitate.


    Bei Cangling didn''t want to see her Royal Family become like this, but, for someone to change it, it would be much better than the situation they were in right now.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly let out a breath of air, then looked at a place not far away, and the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile.


    It had been a long time since he had seen such an interesting situation. Moreover, being able to enter it as a chess piece seemed to be pretty good! Ye Dongfeng laughed, and his expression quickly calmed down, but, since I am already here, how can I just be a chess piece?


    Even though Ye Dongfeng looked calm, his eyes carried an incomparably sharp gaze. That extremely bright expression seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Not far away, Bei Cangling was stunned to see Ye Dongfeng like this. His entire being seemed to be different now, as he slowly exhaled and compared Ye Dongfeng, and said directly: I hope that you can become a different person.


    Bei Cangling sighed, she was already way too tired, and almost after she had arrived in the Imperial City, every single room had become extremely tired when it happened. No matter if it was her second uncle who had won previously or the changes that Zi Mo went through, all of them had caught her off guard, as though the entire Imperial City, other than her, was constantly changing.


    Looking at the current Ye Dongfeng, Bei Cangling shook her head before directly saying: "Ye Dongfeng, I have already said this before, as long as you can help me change this place, then, you can get anything from me!


    Ye Dongfeng did not bother about Bei Cangling''s side. At this moment, he had an incomparably grand plan in his mind, it could be said that since he had already decided to play this game, he would naturally win this game!


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a smile, and then he looked at the sky not far away, as though he was looking down from above at the entire imperial city. In his heart, the imperial city was already his.


    The Northern Heavens Royal Family? Hehe, since you have offended me, then, I will not be polite with you! Ye Dongfeng said coldly.


    At that moment, Ye Dongfeng''s figure flashed, and instantly left the place. Before that, he still had things to do. After all, in order to win the final game, he would have to sit on some cushions.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a smile, and his figure slowly disappeared.

 C222 Nocturnal movement

    Bei Cangling, I will have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Ya for me. I will go take care of some matters and I will be back very soon ¡­


    As Ye Dongfeng''s words gradually faded in the air, his figure also quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    Bei Cangling stood where she was, staring fixedly at the direction Ye Dongfeng disappeared in, after a long while, she slowly retracted her gaze, although she had Ye Dongfeng''s help, the worry on her face did not ease up at all.


    This worry was not only for Ye Dongfeng, but also for her royal father whose condition was still unknown up till now, as well as for the entire North Cang Empire''s future.


    Sister Ling Ling Ling, don''t worry, Big Brother Ye is a very, very powerful person. Since he said that he would help you, he will definitely be able to resolve the matter for you.


    Seeing Bei Cangling in such a state, Xiao Ya immediately used her palm to gently shake her arm, and comforted her.


    Well, let''s hope so ¡­


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s pure and innocent smile, Bei Cangling also lightly patted Xiao Ya''s head and smiled with some difficulty. For some reason, deep in her heart, she had a feeling that something was not right. She always felt that things weren''t as simple as they looked on the surface.


    However, there was no way to tell what was abnormal.


    Even though she was the most talented out of the younger generation of the Northern Heavens Imperial Family, she was still a woman in the end. Furthermore, she had always been under the protection of the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    At this moment, she was unavoidably at a loss of what to do. It could be said that all her hopes were placed on Ye Dongfeng, this stranger whom she had only known for a few days.


    I just hope you won''t let me down...


    At the end, Bei Cangling looked at the sky which was gradually becoming dimmer, and muttered with a voice that only she could hear.


    The sun gradually set in the west, stars appeared in the sky, and night began to descend.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was leaning on a huge ancient mulberry tree, holding an orange flower that he had plucked from an unknown place in his mouth.


    In front of him was a huge manor not far away. A few servants were lighting a big red lantern that hung under the eaves with long bamboo sticks at the entrance of the manor.


    Under the illumination of the lamplight, a large purple character could clearly be seen engraved on the signboard of the manor.


    Prince of Ziyang Palace, one of the top Duke Palaces in North Cang Empire.


    Furthermore, Prince of Ziyang was one of the few people whose power was second only to the Northern Heaven King. Zi Mo was Prince of Ziyang''s beloved daughter, and she had grown up together with Bei Cangling.


    Pui, all enemies start to disintegrate from the inside. Next up, the game is about to begin ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng spat out the orange flower in his mouth with a pei sound, and a faintly discernable smile flashed across his face. Then, with a thought, his figure disappeared into the night like a ghost.


    Inside the Prince of Ziyang''s Palace, in a dark corner.


    Pow!


    With a palm, Ye Dongfeng killed a heavily armored guard. With a wave of his hand, a dark Hellfire flew out from his palm, burning the guard to a crisp.


    He did not expect the Prince of Ziyang Palace to be this big and the security to be so tight, to actually be delayed until now when he finally found out about Zi Mo''s residence ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, and said somewhat helplessly.


    Although this kind of guard was nothing but a decoration in his eyes, he had planned to quietly lay down chess pieces during this trip, so he did not dare to enter and exit the Prince of Ziyang Palace.


    Swish!


    After he completely cleaned up the guard''s remains, Ye Dongfeng''s feet lightly touched the ground and his figure became like an afterimage. He quickly blended into the darkness and rushed towards the guest garden in the southeast direction of Prince of Ziyang''s Palace.


    At this moment, the security of the garden was extremely tight.


    However, the guards were only patrolling around the garden, and only a few high-ranking generals would occasionally enter the garden.


    But even so, they still didn''t dare to get too close to the hall at the center of the courtyard.


    There were currently several people with the highest authority in the Prince of Ziyang Palace gathered there, as if they were discussing something ¡­


    Daughter, is there any news from the palace today?


    Seated in the hall, the purple-bearded muscular man at the seat of honor stroked his beard, and looked at Zi Mo who was seated beside him, and asked indifferently.


    This muscular man with a purple beard was the Prince of Ziyang whose name shook the North Cang Empire and whose strength was only below the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    Royal Father, there is no other news for the time being. The Northern Heavens Emperor is already completely under the First Prince''s control. It seems that there is no possibility of resisting for the time being.


    Hearing Prince of Ziyang''s question, Zi Mo changed from her usual somewhat weak appearance, and replied with a determined look.


    No one would have thought that this frail and weak girl who was the love of the Prince of Ziyang, who did not have much talent for cultivation, would have such a clean and crisp time like this.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    The Prince of Ziyang replied softly. Then, he fell into silence, and continued after a moment: "I didn''t expect that the almighty and wise Emperor of the Northern Heavens Sect would actually lose to my own son ¡­"


    After all, even if he, the Northern Heavens Emperor, was smart, he would never have imagined that his own son would poison him! In the large hall, an old general with a grizzled beard nodded and said with some regret.


    This old general was surnamed Hu, and was the favorite general of the previous generation of Prince of Ziyang.


    Prince of Ziyang nodded his head, his face revealing a look of regret, but replacing it was a face of determination.


    Uncle Hu is right, but if it wasn''t for the Northern Heavens Xuan attacking us, such a rare opportunity wouldn''t have appeared in front of our eyes! This time, we must make use of the opportunity of their royal family''s internal strife to take down the Northern Heavens Kingdom in one fell swoop ¡­ Northern Heavens Country had existed for far too long, it was about time to change his surname to Violet Sun.


    The moment Prince of Ziyang finished speaking, all the people in the hall had clenched their fists. It was obvious that they knew Prince of Ziyang already had the intention to rebel.


    However ¡­ Father, the person I told you about earlier, I feel that I need to send someone to investigate him properly.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the rare opportunity to discuss about the situation, Zi Mo suddenly spoke out.


    Hm? You mean the man who suddenly followed Third Princess to the Imperial City?


    Seeing his daughter being so cautious, Prince of Ziyang also became curious.


    Yes, it was that Ye Dongfeng. As far as I know, today the First Prince sent an expert to probe him. Because of this, the First Prince was furious ¡­ Zi Mo carefully replied.

 C223 Entering the princes mansion at night

    Although Zi Mo''s voice was not loud, it still attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Immediately, everyone quieted down, and they carefully thought about what Zi Mo had said, and the pros and cons behind it. Regardless of the reason, they had to consider it carefully.


    After a while, the old general with the surname Hu spoke up first: "Your Highness, this is indeed an unexpected variable. Earlier, Zi Mo had already informed the Third Princess about the Northern Heavens King''s imprisonment, but she did not choose to leave the imperial city. Instead, she stayed in the imperial city.


    That''s right, Old Hu''s analysis is reasonable, although this Third Princess has outstanding talent, his strength is not enough to cause others to fear his. This Ye Dongfeng might very well be her ultimate ace in the hole, we have to prepare for it.


    That''s right, if Zi Mo didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about the Third Princess.


    Old General Hu won the support of everyone around him with his speech.


    Prince of Ziyang sat in the leader''s seat and thought for a moment. Then, he waved his hand and faced a jade-faced officer with a seven feet long sword at his waist, and said: En, this matter cannot be lost! Shen Qian Yang, later, bring some people to investigate this Ye Dongfeng''s background. As for the specific countermeasures, wait until you''ve thoroughly tested his strength, then we can make our plans!


    I will lead some people to investigate this person''s background and return to report in an hour at the most.


    When the jade-faced general heard this, he immediately stood up from his seat and spoke confidently.


    Although he could participate in tonight''s discussion, due to his lack of experience, he could only sit at the back of the table. Now that he had the opportunity to do something, he naturally had to fight for it. As he spoke, he hurriedly walked out of the hall, as if he was afraid that someone might snatch the credit away from him.


    However, before he could walk out of the door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the door and blocked his way.


    Clang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Qianyang pulled out the treasured sword in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword straight at the figure that had suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Who are you, why did you suddenly appear in my Prince of Ziyang Palace!


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng, who was standing in the shadow of the hall''s entrance, laughed lightly, and spoke with ridicule: "Hehe, didn''t General Shen just say that he wanted to find me, why is it that he doesn''t even recognize me?


    The commotion at the entrance of the hall immediately attracted the attention of everyone within the hall. Almost in an instant, everyone immediately stood up.


    Zi Mo looked at the Ye Dongfeng who was in the shadows with a bit of disbelief, and the astonishment on his face couldn''t be hidden at all: It''s you?!


    Are you surprised at my appearance? Looking at Zi Mo''s shocked expression, Ye Dongfeng laughed blandly, and then, ignoring Shen Qian Yang''s sharp sword that was pointing at him, he walked step by step out of the shadows and into the brightly lit hall.


    Uncle Shen, quickly take him down. He must have heard what we said just now.


    Looking at the smiling Ye Dongfeng who walked in step by step, Zi Mo quickly recovered from her previous shock and spoke with a gloomy voice.


    Good!


    Hearing that, Shen Qian Yang''s wrist trembled, and a sharp sword qi rose from the treasured sword in his hand.


    Wait!


    However, just as he was about to attack, the silent Prince of Ziyang suddenly spoke out.


    When Shen Qian Yang heard this, he turned his head to look at Prince of Ziyang in astonishment. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    Qian Yang, the people that come are all guests. Since this Brother Ye has passed through layers and layers of guards and come to this place, no matter what, we have to clearly ask about the purpose of this Brother Ye''s visit ¡­


    The Prince of Ziyang waved his hand towards Shen Qian Yang, signaling him to withdraw. Then, he smiled faintly at Ye Dongfeng, who had suddenly appeared.


    When Zi Mo saw her father''s current state, she became anxious and wanted to say something. However, before she could even speak, she was cut off by the Prince of Ziyang once again.


    Zi Mo knew that her father had already made a decision in her heart, so she could only hold it in and move to the side. She put her hands in her pockets and stared at Ye Dongfeng with vigilance.


    Looking around the hall, he noticed that everyone in the hall was staring at him vigilantly like Zi Mo, as if they would attack him if he made even the slightest of movements.


    Towards this kind of situation, Ye Dongfeng only laughed faintly. Looking at Zi Mo, he said coldly: "Although I hate the people who stab me in the back, I hate even more the people who attack the people beside me.


    The victor was the king, and the loser was the thief. It didn''t matter what methods one used; stabbing someone in the back was just a method to achieve their goal. Prince of Ziyang also understood the meaning behind Ye Dongfeng''s words, and asked straightforwardly: Please state your intentions for coming here.


    After he finished speaking, the rest of the people already signalled with their eyes, as long as Ye Dongfeng''s answer was wrong, these people would take action.


    Yes, means are not important, as long as the result is good, I am fine. Originally, I did not plan to participate in the matter of North Cang Empire, but I had already changed my mind, so I wanted to use everyone in Prince of Ziyang Palace as a chess piece to play a game with the First Prince in the palace. Ye Dongfeng said indifferently. As he was speaking, a small lump of Hellfire had already risen on top of his palm.


    Haha, not a bad idea, but my Prince of Ziyang Palace does not want to be a chess piece in this matter, we just want to be the one to play chess.


    Hearing that, Prince of Ziyang laughed out loud, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes that gradually turned cold.


    This cluster of fire in my hand is called the Hellfire. I don''t know if you have heard of it, but as long as I place this cluster of fire in everyone''s bodies, you will not be able to decide what to do ¡­


    The Hellfire in Ye Dongfeng''s hands burned more and more intensely, but the temperature on the surface didn''t increase at all.


    This was another type of Hellfire usage that Ye Dongfeng had comprehended in the past two days. As long as he controlled the temperature of the Hellfire to an extremely low level and infused it into the other party''s body, the Netherflame would not immediately burn the other party to death. Instead, it would silently lurk within the other party''s body, until he ignited it on his own accord.


    It could be said to be an extremely powerful method to control people!


    Hellfire? Was this the legendary Hellfire?


    Just as he heard Ye Dongfeng mention the four words "Hellfire," Prince of Ziyang''s expression suddenly changed. He immediately faced the crowd and shouted, "Retreat, all of you retreat.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Ye Dongfeng''s Retrograde Seven Demons had already been activated to its limits in an instant. It hurriedly charged towards Zi Mo, leaving behind extremely faint afterimages in the air that made it impossible for people to even react to it ¡­

 C224 Chess forming

    Zi Mo, quickly retreat...


    Ye Dongfeng''s speed was extremely fast, so fast that only Prince of Ziyang reacted to it, and with a furious roar, it resounded through half of the Prince of Ziyang Palace.


    At the same time, he fiercely stomped his foot on the ground, causing the floor to instantly shatter. Following the recoil, he rushed towards Zi Mo, attempting to stop him.


    Ye Dongfeng shot a glance at the approaching Prince of Ziyang from the corner of his eye, and the corner of his eye twitched. He never thought that the Prince of Ziyang, whose body looked so huge, would actually be able to charge at a speed that was not inferior to his.


    But facing such a life and death situation, Ye Dongfeng did not panic, as though he was already prepared, the corners of his mouth revealed a pleased smile, and then he stepped on the ground fiercely, turning his body, he rushed towards Prince of Ziyang.


    Bang!


    Prince of Ziyang never thought that Ye Dongfeng would suddenly change directions, and immediately bumped into Ye Dongfeng.


    When they collided, Ye Dongfeng had already viciously hammered the Hellfire in his hands into the heart of the Prince of Ziyang.


    Ah!" You... Puff ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang staggered to a stop, as he held onto his chest in pain and turned around. He looked at Ye Dongfeng with a gloomy face and wanted to say something, but a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, staining half of his clothes red.


    Prince ¡­


    Everything happened too quickly. When they saw Prince of Ziyang that was sprayed with blood, everyone reacted and immediately rushed over to help him up.


    Uncle Hu, quickly bring you along to capture this Ye Dongfeng ¡­ Zi Mo inspected the entire Prince of Ziyang and found that there were no other injuries. He immediately looked at Ye Dongfeng with a gloomy face.


    After everyone heard this, they immediately took out their weapons, and were about to attack Ye Dongfeng aggressively.


    Stop!


    However, just as they were about to make their move, Prince of Ziyang panted heavily and stopped them.


    Haha, Prince of Ziyang is more sensible ¡­ Ye Dongfeng looked at the people from the Prince of Ziyang Palace from afar and a ball of Hellfire once again rose in his hand.


    Following the gentle throbbing of this ball of Hellfire, the pained expression on Prince of Ziyang''s face grew deeper. It was very obvious that the lump of [Hellfire] that had shot into Prince of Ziyang''s heart just now was resonating with the [Hellfire] in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Brother Ye, can you put away the Hellfire in your hands first? My old bones really can''t handle your tormenting ¡­ Prince of Ziyang looked at the Hellfire in Ye Dongfeng''s hands and said with a bitter face.


    As long as the Netherflame jumped, he could feel his heart being fiercely burned. Even someone as tough as him didn''t want to try again in this kind of pain.


    Hehe, as long as you cooperate, everything is fine. Ye Dongfeng laughed faintly, then kept the Underworld Flame in his hand. He had come here to play chess, he did not want to destroy the chess piece that way.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had finally put away the Hellfire, Prince of Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief. "Brother Ye, sit down and talk.


    Ye Dongfeng did not pretend, and casually found a seat, picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and calmly started drinking.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng being so relaxed, the surrounding people were all furious, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Cough cough ¡­ Brother Ye, where did you get this Hellfire? From what I know, this Hellfire is extremely related to Demons ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang coughed twice. The first sentence he asked was not about anything else, but about the origins of the Netherworld Flame.


    Ye Dongfeng did not reply to Prince of Ziyang. Instead, he lightly swirled the extremely beautiful blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand.


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng coldly glanced at Prince of Ziyang, and when he saw the deep fear in the depths of Prince of Ziyang''s eyes, he smiled in satisfaction.


    The vicious name of Demons was ingrained in everyone''s heart. Ye Dongfeng purposely said it in such a way so that the Prince of Ziyang would have some connection with it and not dare to act rashly.


    Cough cough, I spoke incorrectly ¡­ Knowing that he said the wrong thing, the Prince of Ziyang hurriedly changed the topic, and said: Brother Ye said he wants our Prince of Ziyang Palace to be a pawn, I wonder what we should do?


    It''s very simple. All you need to do is follow your previous plan ¡­ Also, can I trouble Miss Zi Mo to inform me of the First Prince''s whereabouts as well?


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Zi Mo who was standing beside Prince of Ziyang and said with a faint smile.


    Was it that simple?


    Ye Dongfeng''s answer was so simple that it surprised Prince of Ziyang, and he could not help but ask.


    That''s right, it''s that simple. All you need to do is prepare your own plans and listen to my orders.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, which was a response, and continued to speak: "I am someone who really loves protecting chess pieces, as long as you listen to my orders, I guarantee that you guys won''t be in danger.


    However, if anyone dares to disobey my command, don''t blame me for shattering this disobedient chess piece!


    With that, he slammed the teacup in his hand onto the table, then left the Prince of Ziyang Manor amidst everyone''s deep fear.


    Father, are we really going to obey him? What was that Hellfire? Can''t we get someone to help you get rid of it?


    Zi Mo''s face darkened. After Ye Dongfeng''s figure had completely disappeared from the Prince of Ziyang''s Palace, she turned her head and asked the Prince of Ziyang a question.


    Sigh ¡­


    Hearing this, Prince of Ziyang only let out a light sigh.


    When the Hu Old Man saw the Prince of Ziyang''s reaction, he could not help but sigh and say:


    Miss, you might not know this, but the legendary Hellfire are also known as Hellish Nether s, which are flames that only Demons possess. Demons, that was a race that had once turned the entire region upside down ¡­


    As he spoke till here, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment, as if he was recalling how terrifying that Demons was.


    Although this Ye Dongfeng doesn''t look like a Demons, he possesses a Hellfire that can only be owned by Demons. It is clear that he has an extremely close relationship with Demons.


    When they heard to this point, everyone present had clearly become silent. They had long heard of how terrifying the Demons was.


    Alright, you guys can go back first. Everything has been prepared as previously agreed. Now, we can only take one step at a time ¡­


    After being silent for a long while, the Prince of Ziyang opened his mouth again and dismissed everyone. Only he himself was left silently staring at the night sky.

 C225 Come to the door

    After exiting the Prince of Ziyang Palace, Ye Dongfeng leisurely walked on the streets. Tonight''s harvest was truly very satisfying.


    He had only wanted to come over to control Zi Mo so that she could secretly send a message to him, but he hadn''t thought that he would actually be able to meet her in the Prince of Ziyang.


    With the Prince of Ziyang''s secret help, it could be said that the odds of victory for this game had greatly increased.


    He originally wanted to sneak into the Imperial Palace and see if he could meet the Northern Heavens Emperor. However, it seemed like he didn''t have to do so at the moment. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to accidentally alert the enemy.


    He raised his head and looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky. The bright moon tonight was really too bright, and it was not a good time to lurk in the dark.


    Furthermore, since the First Prince had imprisoned the Northern Heavens Emperor, he would definitely send elite soldiers to guard him.


    In this kind of situation, Ye Dongfeng was not very confident that he would be able to sneak into the Imperial Palace without anyone noticing.


    Forget it, tonight''s harvest is already plentiful enough. I still have a few days, I''ll play with the First Prince again in the future ¡­


    After considering the pros and cons, Ye Dongfeng shook his head and gave up on the idea of infiltrating the Imperial Palace tonight. After that, he supported himself with both hands and followed the crowd towards the tavern.


    Big Brother Ye, you''re back!


    In the inn, before Ye Dongfeng''s hand could even open the door to his room, he heard Xiao Ya''s joyous yell coming from within.


    Ye Dongfeng impatiently shook his head, then pushed open the door, and spoke to Xiao Ya who was standing in front of the door to welcome his. Didn''t I tell you before, that in the future, don''t easily expose this special ability of yours ¡­


    Oh... Xiao Ya pouted, and replied dejectedly.


    Looking at Xiao Ya''s expression, Ye Dongfeng could only shake his head helplessly, and then sat down by the table. He poured himself a cup of tea and started drinking it, and after seeing Bei Cangling who had not spoken since he entered the room, he smiled and asked: "Do you have something to ask me?"


    No, it''s just that I''m a little worried about you ¡­ Un, where did you go just now?


    Bei Cangling still wanted to hide it, but when she saw the look in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through her heart, she could only grit her teeth and ask.


    Hehe, I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to see the Zi Mo who has a good relationship with you ¡­


    From Bei Cangling''s gaze, Ye Dongfeng knew that she had probably already found out where he was going tonight, so he didn''t hide where he was going tonight.


    That... Did she really betray us? Bei Cangling asked.


    Yes...


    Ye Dongfeng answered immediately. However, after seeing Bei Cangling biting her lips and looking a little sad after hearing the answer, he still could not bear to part with her, so she changed the topic and said: "However, she was also threatened by the First Prince. I''ve already talked to her, she has already promised to secretly inform us about the First Prince''s whereabouts.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s answer, Bei Cangling''s mood became a little better, and she barely managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Seeing Bei Cangling like this, Ye Dongfeng could only shake his head, being betrayed by the person he trusted the most was the most painful, it had nothing to do with whether or not you were a princess with exceptional talent.


    Alright, since you''ve chosen to believe me, then you must believe me completely without reservation. As for me, as long as it''s something that I promise to do, I will definitely help you do it ¡­ Now that the pawns have been laid out, it''s time for me to face the First Prince.


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, allowing Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya to first go back and sleep. He still had to carefully study the Seven Deadly Sword imprint on the back of his hand.


    The next day, before the sun had fully risen, Ye Dongfeng was awakened by a loud noise.


    What was going on?


    Ye Dongfeng opened the door to find that Bei Cangling, who was in the room next door, had also just opened the door with a hazy look in her eyes.


    Haha, Third Princess, we meet again!


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from outside the inn.


    Bei Cangji? What are you doing here?


    Seeing the person who came in, Bei Cangling''s face immediately became gloomy.


    She did not expect that the successor of the Zhennan King, who was pestering her in the cold ruins, would actually appear here.


    Although this Bei Cangji''s surname was also Northern Heavens, he was only adopted as an adopted son by the Northern Heavens Emperor, and was only given the surname of Northern Heavens.


    His surname was originally Chen, and he was the eldest son of the North Cang Empire''s Chen Tong.


    Bei Cangji, what are you doing here?


    Seeing Bei Cangji''s satisfied look, Bei Cangling''s face became even gloomier.


    Instead of returning to his homeland, he came to this Northern Heavens Imperial City. This Bei Cangling could be understood, after all, it would be her royal father''s birthday in a few days, so as his foster son, Bei Cangji naturally came to congratulate him.


    However, the matter of him staying at this inn was extremely secretive, and how did he know about it? Could it be that the First Prince had told him?


    Heh heh, haven''t you heard? Seeing the doubt that flashed across Bei Cangling''s face, Bei Cangji smiled mysteriously.


    Hear what?


    Although Bei Cangling was unwilling to follow what Bei Cangji said, once she saw Bei Cangji''s expression that started to gloat, he had a bad premonition.


    Haha, it seems like you have been hiding in this inn with this pretty boy the entire time.


    Hearing that Bei Cangling really did not know anything, Bei Cangji laughed presumptuously, and then pointed the spear straight at Ye Dongfeng, her face full of ridicule.


    When Ye Dongfeng, who had always been spectating at the side, heard the meaning behind Bei Cangji''s words, his brows slightly furrowed, and coldly said: "Bei Cangji, looks like the last time was not painful at all. I think this time you''re here for a beating.


    After he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and the aura inside his body suddenly released, directly heading towards Bei Cangji.


    Stop Stop...


    Bei Cangji retreated a few steps, and shouted continuously. The guards who were originally standing behind him also rushed forward and blocked in front of Bei Cangji.


    The guard who fought with Ye Dongfeng in the cold ruins felt like he was facing a great enemy, and his face showed nervousness: "Ye ¡­" Young Master Ye, we are not here to oppose you, we are only here on behalf of someone else.


    His voice was somewhat dry and rough, obviously, he rarely spoke, but from the dryness, one could hear the deep fear he had towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Obviously, the exchange between the two in the ruins had left an unforgettable impression on him, one that he had always kept in mind until now.

 C226 Return to the palace

    Return to the palace?


    Hearing the guard''s words, Bei Cangling was obviously stunned. Although they had not fallen out with the First Prince, why would they be so foolish as to return to the palace at this time and send a sheep back to the tiger''s den?


    Yes, foster father already issued an order last night, announcing that he would conduct a Groom Search Competition for you on the day of his birth.


    Bei Cangji glanced at Ye Dongfeng, and saw that he was also clearly stunned, and couldn''t help but feel proud of himself. In his heart, he had already treated Ye Dongfeng as Bei Cangling''s sweetheart.


    Groom Search Competition?


    Bei Cangling and Ye Dongfeng blurted out at the same time. The Northern Heavens Emperor had already been imprisoned by the First Prince, so this order was clearly given by the First Prince.


    The two of them looked at each other and had already thought of the answer.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Bei Cangji''s heart became even happier, as though he was splitting up a pair of lovebirds with his own hands, and laughed:


    Hehe, this matter has already spread throughout the entire North Cang Empire, and even Great Chu has sent people over. At that time, Third Princess might really marry off your Great Chu, and fix the gap between the two nations ¡­


    And someone from the Great Chu?


    After hearing this news, Bei Cangling was completely stunned. Although this Great Chu was adjacent to the North Cang Empire, because of what happened back then, it had already been a long time since she had contact with North Cang Empire.


    What''s wrong? And what about this Great Chu? Ye Dongfeng noticed that Bei Cangling was abnormal and immediately whispered in her ear.


    When Ye Dongfeng spoke, the air that he blew gently caressed Bei Cangling''s ears, causing his face to turn slightly pink.


    It''s nothing, it''s just that the First Prince''s birth mother, Chu Fei, was once a princess of the Great Chu. Back then, when the Dark Moon Empire went to war with the Great Chu, Chu Fei asked my royal father to send troops to help his. Bei Cangling regained her composure, and said softly, with a hint of melancholy.


    But your royal father didn''t send any troops? Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Yes, I don''t know why royal father is like this either. I only know that in a fit of anger, Chu Fei only brought a few guards with her before running back to the Great Chu. Two months later, the news of Chu Fei''s death arrived.


    Bei Cangling sighed and continued, "Later on, even though the Great Chu forced back the Dark Moon Empire, the relationship between us and the Great Chu dropped to the freezing point, and from then on, the relationship between Big Brother and royal father became bad ¡­


    Bei Cangling finished speaking of the royal family''s secret scripture in one breath, and her mood was a little low. Very clearly, she had some opinions on what her father had done.


    Ye Dongfeng was not too interested in the matters of the Emperor Wang Family, the corners of his mouth twitched, from the information Bei Cangling revealed just now, he had faintly grasped onto something.


    There had never been such a coincidence in this world when someone suddenly came to participate in the Groom Search Competition, as well as Great Chu that had not been in contact with each other for a long time.


    Thinking about how his North Cang Empire had been exterminated in his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had already guessed a bit of the First Prince''s plan.


    Hehe, he is a bold person, but I wonder if his heart is also that thin?


    Ye Dongfeng''s face revealed an enlightened smile. Although the two of them were enemies now, towards the First Prince, who he had never met, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of admiration. Only someone crazy to the point of not taking the throne, but taking revenge.


    Although he did not know exactly how the First Prince would cause his entire North Cang Empire to go extinct, this matter was definitely related to the Groom Search Competition as well as his Great Chu.


    Since he already knew the other party''s goal, it would be best to remain calm and wait patiently.


    Once he made his decision, Ye Dongfeng immediately turned to Bei Cangji and said: It''s no fun, Third Princess is living comfortably outside, I won''t consider returning to the Imperial Palace temporarily ¡­ At the very least, you are not qualified to invite Third Princess back to the Imperial Palace!


    As he spoke, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes showed undisguised disdain.


    You...


    Bei Cangji was so angry that he could not even speak properly, he had never been looked down upon so much before, but, even after experiencing how powerful Ye Dongfeng was, he did not even dare to breathe out, and only glared at Ye Dongfeng fiercely.


    I wonder if I''m qualified enough?


    Just as Bei Cangji was at a loss as to what to do, a slightly gloomy voice slowly sounded from outside the inn.


    Looking up, he saw a handsome young man with a feathered crown on his head slowly walking in.


    Northern Heavens Xuan!


    Seeing the newcomer, Bei Cangling was slightly stunned. She did not think that the brother who planned all of this would actually come here personally.


    In that instant, she was at a loss of what to do. Although she hated her elder brother to the bones, she had only been afraid of two people ever since she was young.


    One of them was her extremely imposing royal father, and the other was the person who rarely spoke, and was so silent that it was even somewhat scary, her big brother who was in front of her.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she had already regained her composure and looked at Ye Dongfeng joyfully.


    Ye Dongfeng naturally knew what Bei Cangling was thinking, she obviously wanted him to take action, and kill the Northern Heavens Xuan himself. However, would the person who planned all of this happen here without any precautions?


    Ye Dongfeng felt that Northern Heavens Xuan was not such a stupid person, he immediately shook his head, signalling Bei Cangling not to act rashly.


    From the very beginning, Ye Dongfeng had relied on his keen perception to sense that there was a powerful aura outside the door, and his words to Bei Cangji were precisely aimed to lure the person outside.


    At this moment, although the First Prince was smiling, his smile did not give off any feeling of warmth. Instead, it gave off a sinister and cold feeling.


    Big Brother Ye, this brother''s smile is so fake, I don''t like him. Xiao Ya gently pulled on Ye Dongfeng''s sleeve, and said softly.


    If that''s the case, then let''s find a chance to smash his face, so that he can no longer smirk. Ye Dongfeng smiled.


    Xiao Ya revealed a satisfied smile, and nodded: Okay.


    As he passed by Bei Cangji and the rest, he looked deeply at Ye Dongfeng who was conversing with Xiao Ya for a bit, and then shifted his gaze onto Bei Cangling. As if nothing had happened, he laughed and said:


    Little sister, since you''ve returned, why haven''t you returned to the palace? royal father misses you very much.


    royal father ¡­ How is royal father? The moment she heard the Northern Heavens Profound mentioning the Northern Heavens Emperor, Bei Cangling couldn''t help but become somewhat excited.


    Hehe, royal father is doing very well, I just missed you a little. Why didn''t you especially send me to bring you back to the palace? Bei Cang Xuan''s expression did not change, and continued to laugh.


    This... Bei Cangling didn''t expect that the Northern Heavens Divine Palace would directly bring out the Northern Heavens Emperor, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to refute it. She wasn''t going back at this time, but if she didn''t, she might get an unfilial title from the Northern Heavens Profound Emperor.


    In the end, they could only turn their pleading gazes towards Ye Dongfeng.

 C227 Strange pillar

    Seeing Bei Cangling in such a state, it was as if Northern Cang Xuan finally noticed Ye Dongfeng, and with an astonished expression, he looked at Ye Dongfeng, and passionately asked: Ah? So this person was also a friend of Third Sister. It was rude not to notice earlier.


    Bei Cangji, who was at the side, saw the First Prince''s expression and thought that he really did not know Ye Dongfeng''s true identity. He hurriedly went forward and introduced him: "First Prince, this is ¡­."


    However, just as he was speaking halfway, he was interrupted by a wave of the Northern Heavens Xuan: "You don''t need to introduce me, I''m just a small character who can''t create any big waves."


    There were clearly some words within Northern Heavens Xuan''s words, so Ye Dongfeng naturally understood once he heard it. He immediately replied in a nonchalant manner: "Whether I''m a small character or not, I will know once I give it a try!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng did not give way and looked straight into the First Prince''s eyes.


    Bei Cangji immediately understood that the First Prince had long known of Ye Dongfeng''s identity, and couldn''t help but reveal a gloating smile. In his heart, he was regretting that he had been too anxious earlier in order to attract the First Prince''s attention to Ye Dongfeng.


    In the North Cang Empire, although the Third Princess had always been known as a genius, according to his father, the First Prince, who had always been silent and low-key, was someone that the Chen family should pay attention to.


    Bei Cangji still believed in his father, whose foresight was like that of a god.


    As expected, the First Prince, who had always been low-key, imprisoned his father at a time no one could have predicted.


    Fight, the more powerful the battle, the greater the possibility of our Chen Clan succeeding. Thinking about that, Bei Cangji also quietly retreated to the side, and observed the situation.


    Cough, Third Princess, since the Northern Heavens Emperor has missed you, you should return to the palace!


    After a while, just as everyone thought that the awkward atmosphere was unresolvable, Ye Dongfeng suddenly coughed lightly and turned to speak to Bei Cangling.


    What? Bei Cangling didn''t dare believe her ears, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with an astonished expression.


    He did not expect that Ye Dongfeng would actually hand Bei Cangling over to him in such a way, and his eyes could not help but once again look deeply into Ye Dongfeng''s eyes.


    Didn''t you say you trusted me completely? Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangling and said with a slight smile.


    Yes... I did, but now ¡­ She didn''t know why Ye Dongfeng would bring up this matter at such a time.


    No buts, you only need to remember that even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I will still help them accomplish the things that I, Ye Dongfeng, have promised others. Ye Dongfeng waved his arm forcefully in the air, his eyes filled with determination.


    He was extremely confident in his judgement.


    Since the First Prince was someone who wanted to exterminate the North Cang Empire, he wouldn''t hurt a single hair on Bei Cangling''s head before the Groom Search Competition.


    Bei Cangling looked at Ye Dongfeng seriously, and realised that she was not joking, but instead seemed to have thought about it seriously. Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng''s resolute expression made her have an inexplicable impulse to believe in him.


    Alright, then I''ll wait in the palace for you to fulfill your promise.


    Since she had already chosen to believe, then believe in it all, Bei Cangling resolutely nodded, and then walked out of the inn without hesitation.


    However, before he left, he took another deep glance at Ye Dongfeng. This time, his expression was much more serious than before.


    Why aren''t you leaving? Do you want me to treat you to tea? Ye Dongfeng retracted his gaze from the inn''s entrance, looked at Bei Cangji who was inside the inn, and mocked.


    Eyebrows... Go, let''s go!


    After being startled awake by Ye Dongfeng''s words, Bei Cangji immediately left the inn with the guards as if he was escaping. Earlier, he merely did not expect that Bei Cangling would leave with Northern Blue Profound so easily, and his heart was filled with regret that he did not see the internal conflict that he wanted to see.


    Now that he had regained his senses, he did not want to stay with Ye Dongfeng any longer. In fact, if not for the First Prince''s order to bring Bei Cangling back to the Imperial Palace in the name of the Azure Emperor, he did not even want to get involved with matters here.


    Alright, Xiao Ya, those people that aren''t important have left, let''s take a look at this enormous Northern Heavens Imperial City once more ¡­ After all the people had left, Ye Dongfeng lightly sighed, and then smiled and said to Xiao Ya.


    When she heard that she could go shopping again, Xiao Ya cried out in joy. After all, she had grown up in the Hundred Flowers Forest since childhood, and was filled with incomparable curiosity about everything in the outside world, let alone Northern Heavens Imperial City, a city that gathered all sorts of interesting things from North Cang Empire.


    Big Brother Ye, I want to eat that, yes, that sour, sweet thing ¡­


    People are coming and going in the central city square of the Northern Heavens Imperial City." Xiao Ya was holding on to Ye Dongfeng''s sleeve, shaking it non-stop.


    Didn''t I teach you yesterday? And didn''t you already eat yesterday? Ye Dongfeng followed Xiao Ya''s gaze and looked over, and immediately became a little mute. Xiao Ya had already eaten that sweet gourd when they went out to play yesterday, but he never thought that she would still eat it today.


    Hehe, that''s delicious, and the Western City Marketplace that we went to yesterday, this one is from the Central Marketplace today, the taste will definitely be different. Xiao Ya blinked her eyes strangely and said.


    Ye Dongfeng had no choice but to buy a bunch for her. He was really smiling in his heart, and as expected, girls couldn''t resist the sweet and sour temptation.


    After buying candied flakes for Xiao Ya, the two continued to walk. On the way, all the shops along the street were decorated with lanterns and decorations, full of a cheerful atmosphere, as if they were welcoming the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday.


    However, within the Marketplace, although there were all sorts of items being sold, none of them were able to arouse Ye Dongfeng''s interest.


    Not long after, the two of them unknowingly passed through the center of the Marketplace and arrived in front of a huge plaza.


    In the center of the square was a platform that was about half the height of a person, which should be used as a sacrifice to the heavens. Around the platform were nine stone pillars that were as tall as the clouds.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head and looked at the nine thick stone pillars. He did not speak for a long time, as if he was sensing the wild aura from the pillars.


    The aura seemed to be able to absorb a person''s soul.


    Big Brother Ye, I don''t like it here!


    However, right at this moment, Xiao Ya who had been focusing on the candied fruits suddenly became agitated.


    What''s wrong?


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head around, and saw that Xiao Ya had grabbed her clothes nervously, and her body was even unconsciously trembling.


    Xiao Ya shook her head, her voice somewhat shaky as she said: "I don''t know either, I just think this place is very scary.

 C228 Mysterious old man

    Ye Dongfeng consoled Xiao Ya with a soft voice before shifting her gaze back to the nine stone pillars above the plaza.


    Xiao Ya had always been sensitive, but now she had such a reaction, which showed that there was definitely something abnormal in the plaza.


    In this huge plaza, the only ones that could be considered abnormal were the nine strange stone pillars.


    These nine stone pillars were completely black in color. The engravings of wild beasts on the stone pillars were vivid and lifelike, even from afar.


    However, from these stone pillars, I can faintly feel a vast and desolate wasteland, there isn''t anything to be afraid of!


    After staring for a while, Ye Dongfeng was still unable to detect anything abnormal on the stone pillar, and wanted to take a step forward to take a closer look.


    Young lad, this is the famous Blue Soul Pillar of North Cang Empire, have you not heard of it before?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to raise his foot, an aged voice suddenly came from behind.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed, when did someone come close behind him?


    Although he had been wholeheartedly observing the stone column, it was impossible for ordinary people to get close to him so easily without attracting his attention. It could only mean that this person was not ordinary.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately turned around vigilantly, only to see a white bearded man with wrinkles all over his face and a Old Man standing a few steps behind him, looking at the stone pillar with misty eyes.


    Old Man''s clothes were tattered, just by looking at his appearance, he looked like an old beggar, but Ye Dongfeng was not confused by his dressing.


    Does senior know the origin of these stone pillars?


    He carefully pulled Xiao Ya closer to him, then asked the pair of elderly men who had suddenly appeared with an amiable expression.


    Before he understood the other party''s intentions, Ye Dongfeng would not easily provoke him.


    Haha, this young lady, you can also feel the frightening strength contained within this stone pillar?


    Old Man did not directly answer Ye Dongfeng''s question. Instead, he turned his head to look at Xiao Ya and asked while laughing.


    Was it a terrifying power? I don''t know, I just think this place is scary...


    Xiao Ya''s body leaned against Ye Dongfeng''s body, and said a little timidly. For some reason, after seeing this Old Man, she didn''t seem to be as afraid as before.


    Could it be that this so-called ''Ashen Soul Pillar'' was really hiding something that he did not sense?


    Ye Dongfeng frowned at the side. He had clearly heard the word Old Man had spoken earlier.


    This thing was called the Blue Soul Pillar and it had always been a national object controlled by the North Cang Empire. It was said that the statues on the pillar covered all the wild beasts on the continent.


    It was even rumored that this stone pillar contained the luck of a nation with North Cang Empire. As long as the stone pillar did not fall, the North Cang Empire would continue to prosper. Old Man looked at Ye Dongfeng and said with a slight smile.


    National destiny? Ye Dongfeng never thought that he would hear such a mythical thing from the mouth of the Old Man. For cultivators, he had never believed in fate, the only thing he believed in was his own two hands.


    Furthermore, although these nine stone pillars looked a little special, Ye Dongfeng still did not believe that they had something to do with destiny.


    Yes, no one knew where these nine stone pillars came from, or why people built them. They only knew that from the day North Cang Empire existed, the stone pillars would be erected here, never to fall for ten thousand years.


    Old Man nodded his head and continued to speak: Some people believed this, but there were also people who did not believe it.


    Can''t hurt him in the slightest?


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng became interested, the sword could not be broken, the axe could not be broken, and was even linked to the so called National Fate, the stone pillar was truly filled with mystery.


    However, old mister, why did you say earlier that this stone pillar contains a terrifying power? Could it be that luck could also hurt people?


    After muttering to himself for a moment, Ye Dongfeng once again remembered the words Old Man had said before.


    Haha, you''ll know about this in a few days. The Old Man didn''t answer Ye Dongfeng, but laughed while keeping Ye Dongfeng in suspense.


    Then, he turned to look at Xiao Ya, and said somewhat mysteriously: "This friend of yours, being able to sense the secrets within, is truly not simple at all!


    Ye Dongfeng frowned. This Old Man talked about pillars one moment and then shifted his focus back to Xiao Ya. He rarely answered his own questions directly, which gave him an impulse to hit others.


    However, looking at the other party''s expression, it seemed like he understood Xiao Ya''s background. He held back the unhappiness in his heart and asked after hearing the other party''s words: "Does this old sir know of the background of this friend of mine?"


    Xiao Ya, who was standing at the side, also revealed a curious expression.


    Although she felt that she was living a happy life now, she still wanted to know about her real past. After all, she also wanted to know who her parents were, and whether she still had any relatives or sisters who lived in this world.


    However, back in the Hundred Flowers Forest, no one knew about these things, so she could only bury her desire to find her parents deep in her heart.


    Now, with great difficulty, she had finally met someone who might have known of her background. The long-hidden desire in her heart had finally been aroused once again.


    Facing the pair of curious eyes, Old Man caressed his white and sparse beard gently. Then, just as Ye Dongfeng was about to lose his patience, he chuckled and said: "You''ll know about this in a few days.


    After saying that, Old Man turned around and left the plaza without looking back.


    You...


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t think that after waiting for so long for such a useless sentence to come, he was just about to go up and capture this Old Man who loved showing off.


    However, just as he was about to move, Xiao Ya grabbed his arm and lightly shook her head. Big Brother Ye, forget it, I''ve been waiting for over ten years already, so there''s no rush.


    Moreover, this Old Man is a little mysterious. When he appeared earlier, I did not notice his appearance.


    Ye Dongfeng was startled, he did not expect Xiao Ya to take the initiative to advise him, as this was completely different from her innocent personality.


    It was as if he had grown up all of a sudden.


    Aiya, Big Brother Ye, don''t look at me like that!


    However, this calm state of maturity only lasted for a moment, after a moment, Xiao Ya regained her previous innocence, and pouted, telling Ye Dongfeng not to look at her.

 C229 The little thoughts of the zi family

    Alright, let''s go back!


    The mysterious Old Man had already left, there was no longer any point staying here. Ye Dongfeng quickly left the plaza which was said to contain the destiny of the empire.


    Afterwards, the two of them strolled around the enormous Northern Heavens Imperial City for more than half a day before returning to the inn to rest.


    The second day, they were playing around in the Northern Heavens Imperial City again, directly fulfilling Xiao Ya''s wish for the longest time. It was also a rare occasion for Ye Dongfeng to not think too much into it, and he completely relaxed until the night of the third day when Zi Mo, who had not shown herself until then, secretly arranged to meet him at the cemetery outside the city.


    On the cemetery, there was no one around, only a few occasional jackdaws chirping softly.


    Big Brother Ye, did that Big Sister Zi Mo really invite us to meet here? Xiao Ya pitifully pulled on Ye Dongfeng''s sleeves.


    As there was no one left to take care of Xiao Ya in the tavern, Ye Dongfeng had no choice but to bring Xiao Ya out as well.


    And the reason why he chose to meet Zi Mo here, was because it was somewhat inconvenient for him to take action, which was why it was inconvenient for him to directly go to the Prince of Ziyang Palace to meet Zi Mo.


    After all, he did not want his identity as a chess piece of the Prince of Ziyang Palace to be exposed yet.


    Haha, don''t be afraid. All the people here are dead and won''t wake up suddenly. Seeing Xiao Ya''s frightened look, Ye Dongfeng could not help but burst out laughing. Compared to the living, the dead could be more at ease sometimes.


    Is that really the case? I remember Clan Head Xie Yang telling me that there are some mysterious cultivation techniques in the outside world that can bring people back to life ¡­ Xiao Ya blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    Hehe, how could there be such a cultivation technique? If there really was one, it would definitely become the talk of the town.


    Ye Dongfeng recalled carefully. In his previous life, he had never heard of such a mystical technique existed on this continent.


    Oh, then maybe I heard wrong, or perhaps Patriarch Xie Yang remembered wrong. Xiao Ya somewhat embarrassedly stuck out her pink tongue, then turned her gaze, pointing at the two figures not far away and said: There ¡­


    Sure enough, Ye Dongfeng turned to look at where Xiao Ya was pointing at. In the distance, there were two figures looking in their direction between the high and low graves.


    Using the faint moonlight, Ye Dongfeng could see that one of them was Zi Mo, whom he had not seen for a long time. And the person beside her, was obviously not Prince of Ziyang, but a youth who was around his age.


    Furthermore, from the looks of his body, he was quite tall and sturdy, with a purple beard similar to that of the Prince of Ziyang s on his face.


    Could it be the son of the Prince of Ziyang? Looking at the figure that he had never seen before, Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly.


    Young Master Ye...


    Zi Mo went forward to welcome him, her face had a slight smile, as though the two of them had never had any grudges between them.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was calm, as he gave a light reply, and only glanced at the person he had never met, and paid no further attention to him.


    Zi Mo did not expect Ye Dongfeng to be so cold, she had not even used a set of excuses she had prepared earlier, and was stunned in place for a moment.


    Didn''t you say you had important news to tell me? After waiting for a while, Ye Dongfeng did not hear Zi Mo speak, and could not help but to ask unhappily.


    Cough cough ¡­ Brother, I am so old yet you still don''t ask me who I am?


    At this time, the young man who had been silent the entire time spoke up. The gaze he looked at Ye Dongfeng with, did not contain much friendliness.


    Not interested!


    Ye Dongfeng directly replied, a single sentence that was extremely efficient, to the point where the youth was choked on his words.


    Eyebrows... Young Master Ye, this is my big brother Zi Kun, he has been standing guard at the borders all year round, and a few days ago he wasn''t in the Prince of Ziyang''s Palace, so this time, it''s rare for him to return. When he heard that you defeated my father in one move, he expressed his disbelief, so I decided to bring him over myself.


    At this time, Zi Mo had also recovered, and calmly brought up the topic in the direction she had predicted.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng saw through the intentions of the two.


    They were obviously trying to test out their own strength, but Zi Kun was not completely sure that he would be able to defeat them, so he had prepared an excuse to attack and retreat.


    Ye Dongfeng swept his gaze across Zi Kun. The Qi and blood that the other party was releasing was indeed extremely surging, and he could even feel a faintly discernible killing intent from his body.


    His cultivation level might not even exceed Prince of Ziyang''s, but with the addition of the techniques he learned from killing, his might could be multiplied.


    What, you''re not afraid, are you?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng''s eyes had never left him and had not spoken for a long time, Zi Kun could not help but ridicule him.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng had thought, he was indeed here to challenge him. As long as he could defeat Ye Dongfeng, he would be able to get rid of Ye Dongfeng''s control, and continue to scheme for that rare opportunity.


    One had to know that the Zi family had endured for hundreds and thousands of years for this day. If they missed this chance, who knew when the next time would be ¡­


    "Hehe, there are too many dead people here, we should still respect them a little ¡­" Let''s go to the woods over there!


    Ye Dongfeng shot a glance at the other party''s provocative expression, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. Then, he pointed to the small forest beside the unmarked cemetery, and laughed indifferently.


    Zi Kun was startled. In his eyes, Ye Dongfeng was also considered a smart person, he naturally understood what a single challenge meant, but he didn''t expect that Ye Dongfeng would actually accept his challenge so quickly, to the point where he didn''t even have the chance to ridicule others.


    Big Brother, all the best!


    Zi Mo patted Zi Kun''s shoulders and encouraged him.


    Ever since Prince of Ziyang was forcefully poured into the Hellfire that night, they had thought of countless ways to resolve this crisis. Some were forceful, and some were intelligent.


    It was not because they thought Ye Dongfeng was strong, but because he was afraid of the Hellfire.


    In the end, it was still her big brother who had rushed back from the border trial in a hurry. He had thought of such a method that would not anger Ye Dongfeng, but it was possible that it could also resolve the crisis he was facing.


    In comparison, this truly was their last chance. If they failed this time''s challenge, then they really would miss this rare opportunity.


    Thus, this time, he could only succeed and not fail.

 C230 Location change

    Zi Kun naturally understood the importance of today''s battle to the fate of his Zi family. Looking at his little sister who was giving him courage, he nodded heavily and followed behind Ye Dongfeng, striding into the small forest that would decide their fate.


    While they were at the unmarked cemetery, it was unknown when Xiao Ya took out a small handkerchief from her bosom. The handkerchief was neatly wrapped around a few glistening candied fruits.


    She picked one up and stuffed it into her mouth, and started to eat with kacha kacha sounds. Seeing that Zi Mo was looking anxiously towards the forest, she could not help but pass the handkerchief in her hand to Zi Mo, and smiled. Don''t worry, it will end very soon.


    Zi Mo took a glance at the carefree Xiao Ya, but they did not manage to find any information on the girl who had always been by Ye Dongfeng''s side. In other words, even Ye Dongfeng did not know much about the information, only that the two of them met with the Third Princess in Broken Army City, and if they went any further, they would not be able to find anything.


    They had once thought of secretly binding this little girl, who did not seem to have any cultivation, as a condition of threatening Ye Dongfeng, but in the end, they were rejected. After all, they did not dare to bet all of their Prince of Ziyang''s life on this little girl.


    No, eat it yourself.


    Zi Mo wasn''t in the mood to eat the candied flakes, so she directly pushed the candied flakes back to Xiao Ya.


    Bang!


    Just at this moment, a loud noise came from the forest, resounding throughout the cemetery.


    After this loud sound, a massive flame shot up from the forest, recklessly lighting up the surrounding area of the forest.


    Zi Mo''s eyes could not help but reveal a hint of happiness as she felt the heat wave that was constantly blowing towards him from the forest.


    This move was the secret technique that Zi Kun was secretly training in, the Fiery Solar Fist.


    Last year, during the new year, she had seen her brother use this tactic to push back her father.


    At that time, Prince of Ziyang had directly said that if Zi Kun was able to use this move in battle, then he would have the strength to stand firmly in the top ten of the North Cang Empire.


    In Zi Mo''s impression, her big brother''s Fiery Solar Fist had not reached the pinnacle, so when facing off against enemies, he could not immediately release it. However, she did not expect that she would release it at the very beginning.


    Alright, now there''s no problem!


    Zi Mo could not help but clench her fists and cry out softly.


    Afterwards, he did not forget to turn around and say to Xiao Ya: "Little lady, what you said just now is correct. This is indeed the end of it very quickly."


    The pride in his eyes was not concealed as he spoke.


    Hehe, that''s right. It really ended very quickly. Xiao Ya naturally saw the pride in Zi Mo''s eyes. However, she would not easily take away a rare moment of happiness from others.


    Therefore, he did not tell Zi Mo about the situation in the forest that she sensed. Instead, he pinched one of the candied fruits with his slender fingers, placed it softly into his mouth, and began to chew with kacha kacha sounds.


    At this moment, the forest was littered with the ashes of a raging fire.


    Zi Kun stood on top of a tree stump, panting heavily with a face full of disbelief. He looked at the Ye Dongfeng who was not far from him, who was using his hands to continuously brush away the dust on his body, and had a relaxed expression.


    You... How could you dodge my attack!? Zi Kun took a deep breath, waited for his breathing to calm down, and then forced himself to open his mouth to ask.


    How could he dodge? Ye Dongfeng shook his head and said: "Who said I had to hide?


    Zi Kun opened his eyes wide, and spoke with a completely fearful tone: "Are you saying that you took my Fiery Solar Fist, just now?


    That''s right, it is indeed a powerful move. If it was anyone else, they would have been burnt to ashes by this move of yours. However, unfortunately, you met me today.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly. If it was him in the past, let alone forcefully resisting this move, he might be injured by this terrifying move if he was not careful.


    However, ever since he had absorbed the Hellfire for himself to use, this level of flame could not hurt him in the slightest.


    As he was speaking, Ye Dongfeng slowly raised his right hand as well and a ball of dark black colored flame slowly rose from the center of his palm.


    This... Could it be the legendary Hellfire s?


    The moment Zi Kun saw this ball of flame, his eyeballs expanded several times in size. He could sense an aura of destruction from the ball of flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    His so-called ''Fiery Solar Fist'' was nothing in front of this group of black flames, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to lift his shoes.


    Heh heh, you guessed right.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed lightly, and then with a movement of his feet, his body disappeared from the spot.


    and so on...


    The moment Ye Dongfeng disappeared, Zi Kun wanted to open his mouth to beg for forgiveness but before he could even speak, a burning sensation that caused one to despair came from his chest and his body instantly felt a huge force.


    Ye Dongfeng''s previous attack was simply too terrifying. Under Ye Dongfeng''s palm attack, his body was immediately sent flying, and all the trees along the way were smashed apart.


    Boom! *


    In the end, with a dull thud, Zi Kun''s body directly fell out of the forest and landed solidly on top of a grave.


    How to... How could this be?


    When Zi Mo, who was originally standing outside the forest with a joyous expression saw the figure who had fallen on top of the grave and was constantly vomiting blood and calling out to his big brother, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    Zhang Xuan''s mouth twitched. He found the sight before him hard to believe.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng slowly walked out of the forest, and said to Zi Kun: "I have already agreed that we will fight in a civil duel, I have already let you make the first move, I will definitely give you this move, and furthermore, I will not casually challenge you either ¡­." The Hellfire has already been planted in your body, do your best!


    After he finished speaking, he walked in front of Zi Mo without looking back, and said to Zi Mo: The game is over, can you tell me the news now?


    Good... Okay. Looking at Ye Dongfeng who was directly in front of him, Zi Mo felt as if she had lost a battle, completely lost all of her former brilliance, and said with her head lowered: Today, the First Prince has changed the location of the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday from the Imperial Palace to the Yeshi Square at the center of the Northern Heavens Imperial City ¡­


    With that said, she walked over to help Zi Kun up, and did not dare meet Ye Dongfeng''s gaze anymore.


    Could it be ¡­


    Seeing Zi Mo and Yue Shan limping away, Ye Dongfeng stood at his original position, frowning deeply.

 C231 Digging the grave

    Big Brother Ye, what are you thinking? It''s so cold here, let''s go back first! A gust of night wind blew past, caressing her light clothes, Xiao Ya instantly felt a gloomy and cold feeling, which also made her urge Ye Dongfeng to quickly leave this gloomy and cold place.


    Xiao Ya''s words roused Ye Dongfeng from her deep thoughts. Ye Dongfeng saw that Xiao Ya was rubbing her hands and neck tightly together with his hands, she immediately waved his hands and wrapped in a warm current.


    It''s nothing, I just thought of that mysterious Old Man I saw on the Yeshi Square two days ago.


    Wow, so powerful! Feeling the warm flow from Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya immediately clapped happily. Her expression was even more excited than when she saw Ye Dongfeng defeat Zi Kun.


    Seeing how excited and weak Xiao Ya was, Ye Dongfeng finally thought of a question ¡­


    He still had not taught Xiao Ya cultivation!


    If Xiao Ya had stayed in the Hundred Flowers Forest the entire time, with the barrier there and the careful protection of the Demons guards, Xiao Ya naturally would not have to cultivate any martial skills.


    However, since he had brought Xiao Ya out now and the outside world was filled with danger, he had to teach Xiao Ya how to cultivate first.


    Although it was equivalent to saying that Xiao Ya was cultivating, given her age, and that she had only started cultivating now, it was impossible for him to accomplish much like those people who had been cultivating since young, at the very least, she could solve her own problems when she encountered some worldly troubles like the one before.


    Xiao Ya, do you want to cultivate it?


    Although she had already made up her mind to teach Xiao Ya cultivation, Ye Dongfeng still decided to seek Xiao Ya''s opinion first. If Xiao Ya really wasn''t interested in cultivation, he wouldn''t force her.


    What was cultivation?


    However, Xiao Ya''s answer was out of Ye Dongfeng''s expectation, if not for Xiao Ya''s serious look, Ye Dongfeng would have thought that she was joking.


    Un, cultivation is the practice of storing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into one''s body through breathing, and then releasing it through the circulation of one''s meridians. This is to use martial skills to kill people. Ye Dongfeng patiently explained. He already could not remember how long it had been since he had been so patient.


    Oh oh, you''re talking about breathing, the clan leader and the others have always wanted me to do this, but they only taught me how to breathe and never taught me how to let the spiritual energy circulate in my meridians ¡­


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s explanation, Xiao Ya immediately understood what was going on, and started chattering about how she had clearly stored a large amount of Spirit Qi in her stomach, but the patriarch and the others could not tell, so they insisted that she was lazy. In the end, they even started to blame Xie Yang and the rest for their mistakes.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Xiao Ya''s mouth that looked like it was about to spit beans and continued talking non-stop, as if he could speak for the whole night. Ye Dongfeng immediately opened her mouth and interrupted her: "Alright, alright ¡­ ¡­" It''s all the fault of the clan head and the others. Let me teach you how to channel your spiritual energy!


    An hour later.


    Ye Dongfeng''s finger slowly traced across Xiao Ya''s snow-white arm, and he muttered an incantation. "Right, just like that, go along the meridians in this arm ¡­


    The occasional touch between her fingers made a peculiar feeling spread throughout her body. Xiao Ya''s beautiful face had long ago turned completely red, and she secretly glanced at Ye Dongfeng, who was currently seriously teaching. Fortunately, the night was dark, and her abnormality did not attract the other party''s attention.


    Finally reaching his palm, he released it in a single breath ¡­


    Sensing that the spirit energy in her body had reached the final critical moment of release, Xiao Ya quickly retracted her gaze and concentrated all her focus on the center of her palm.


    Weng! *


    With the strength of Xiao Ya''s palm, an extremely soft sound came out from her palm, followed by a faint, milky-white aura that slowly spread out from her palm.


    This... Is this spiritual energy? Xiao Ya looked at the creamy white gas on her palm and a smile emerged on her face that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Yes, this was the most primitive form of spiritual energy. Ye Dongfeng nodded and laughed.


    Yeah, it''s a success! Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s affirmative answer, Xiao Ya finally could no longer control her heart and could not help but let out a loud cry.


    The expression on Ye Dongfeng''s face was somewhat strange as he watched the excited and skipping Xiao Ya at the side. He really did not expect that Xiao Ya had completely mastered the release of spirit energy in just an hour.


    One must know that even someone as strong as himself would need at least two hours before his spiritual energy would be able to flow smoothly through his meridians.


    However, Xiao Ya had only taken half an hour, so wouldn''t that mean that the other party was even more talented than him?


    Thinking of this, even Ye Dongfeng could not remain calm ¡­


    Big Brother Ye, since I have already learned how to release spiritual energy, then quickly teach me how to use this spiritual energy to beat people, I want to be as strong as you are ¡­


    After Xiao Ya finished being happy, she started to pester Ye Dongfeng to teach her how to convert the spiritual qi into martial skills.


    Fine, fine, fine. Then I''ll teach you the Mysterious Ice Fist and the Stainless Steps ¡­ These two martial skills are the first two martial skills I practiced when I first started.


    Seeing Xiao Ya being so enthusiastic, Ye Dongfeng also shook his head, eliminating all distracting thoughts from his mind and carefully recalled the specific cultivation steps of the Mysterious Ice Fist as well as the Stainless Steps.


    It had been a long time since he had used these two martial skills. He really needed some time to recall them.


    Another hour passed.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the silent night sky was filled with a mess, and a large portion of the cemetery had been blasted to the ground.


    And in the sky above the unmarked cemetery, a silver-white giant icy dragon was slowly dissipating ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya were both somewhat dumbstruck as they looked at the scene in front of them. Especially Ye Dongfeng, he simply did not expect that the first Profound Ice Fist Xiao Ya displayed would actually have such power ¡­


    Although the Mysterious Ice Fist was not an extremely high level martial skill, it still required a certain amount of time to practice.


    From the start till now, Xiao Ya had only spent less than an hour to study this martial skill. In his heart, let alone striking out an ice dragon, even if Xiao Ya could strike out an ice snake, it would already be pretty good.


    So he allowed Xiao Ya to punch the biggest grave in the grave without worry...


    The result was completely out of his expectations. What Xiao Ya had struck out wasn''t just an ice dragon, but an extremely powerful ice dragon. Judging from its power, it was even stronger than the ones he had struck out at the beginning of her cultivation.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng suddenly thought of the complaints that Xiao Ya had made to Xie Yang and the others just now.

 C232 Mysterious xiao ya

    Could it be ¡­


    When he thought about that possibility, Ye Dongfeng finally could not resist pulling Xiao Ya''s arm.


    However, just as his consciousness was about to enter Xiao Ya''s body, he encountered a grey smoke like object, attempting to stop Ye Dongfeng''s detection.


    This situation caused Ye Dongfeng to be startled, but his consciousness was extremely strong, with just a slight force, he was able to break through the ball of smoke and enter Xiao Ya''s stomach.


    And as Ye Dongfeng''s consciousness continued to deepen in, his expression became more and more solemn.


    When he saw the enormous amount of spirit energy in Xiao Ya''s body, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She looked at the girl in front of him with disbelief and asked: "Xiao Ya, why is there so much spirit energy in your body?


    In Xiao Ya''s body, Ye Dongfeng detected that the spirit energy in his body was actually a little more than the spirit energy in his body.


    Ye Dongfeng thought that he was a genius in cultivation, but he didn''t expect that he would meet someone even more monstrous than himself today.


    Ah? Oh, oh, Big Brother Ye, that''s what you''re talking about. Didn''t I already tell you about this just now? I just followed the Patriarch''s instructions and kept refining, refining, and then everything became like this.


    When Ye Dongfeng grabbed his arm earlier, Xiao Ya had thought that Ye Dongfeng was going to do something. He didn''t know what to do at that time, but after hearing that Ye Dongfeng was only probing the spirit energy in his body, she also came back to his senses.


    Moreover, when I absorbed this spiritual energy, I didn''t encounter any difficulties mentioned by the chief because this spiritual energy entered my body of its own accord.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s disbelieving expression, Xiao Ya added.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng became speechless, this was probably the legendary special physique, but this kind of physique that could madly absorb spirit energy, up till now, he had never heard of before.


    However, when he thought about how this world was so vast and there were things that he did not understand, Ye Dongfeng felt relieved.


    It was beyond an ordinary person''s ability to sense and absorb spiritual energy. Furthermore, there was even a mass of smoke in her body that prevented others from detecting the spiritual energy in her body. Where did this girl come from?


    At this point in time, this was the first time Ye Dongfeng had seriously examined this naive girl in front of him.


    She was also a little interested in her background.


    Big Brother Ye, don''t keep looking at me like that, hurry up and think of a way, what should we do now?


    Being stared at by Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya started to blush in embarrassment, and quickly changed the topic.


    Eyebrows... This, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful with just one use of the Mysterious Ice Fist!


    Ye Dongfeng spoke the truth, but when his gaze swept across the half destroyed grave, his scalp felt a little numb.


    The ground was littered with piles of bones. There were even some dead bodies that had just been buried, and they were all blown into pieces by Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya also swept a glance at her masterpiece, stuck out her pink tongue, and said embarrassedly: "I never thought that I would be so powerful ¡­


    How about we leave this place first, if someone comes and sees us later, it will be hard to explain. Being able to become Xiao Ya''s experimental subject is also their good fortune.


    Thirty-six strategies, leaving was the best strategy.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Dongfeng pulled Xiao Ya and quickly escaped from the scene of the crime like a wisp of smoke.


    On the second day, the tragic scene of the unmarked cemetery was discovered, and on the third day, there were rumors circulating.


    They said that a group of tomb robbers had recently wandered around the area, digging up graves.


    This caused many people to take turns to send people to guard the graves of their ancestors.


    After two days of such fear and trepidation, only when the government promised to send people to capture the tomb robbers did the commotion gradually stop.


    As for Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya, who were the main culprits of this crisis, they had been hiding in the inn the entire time to wholeheartedly cultivate.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s guidance, Xiao Ya had already completely grasped the Profound Ice Fist, and the power of her fist strike was even several times stronger than his own.


    However, she was still able to control her speed sometimes, and the final result was that Xiao Ya''s entire body was covered in bruises.


    However, she did not care about the injuries on her body. Instead, she practiced diligently.


    According to Xiao Ya''s words, when she started running with the Stainless Steps, her dress fluttered like a fairy.


    Obviously, Xiao Ya liked the two martial skills that Ye Dongfeng had taught her the most.


    There was even one time when Ye Dongfeng displayed Retrograde Seven Demons in front of Xiao Ya that was much faster than the Stainless Steps, which made Xiao Ya stare blankly at him and pester him, wanting Ye Dongfeng to teach this Retrograde Seven Demons to her.


    For this, she could sacrifice the sweet benefits of eating candied fruits every day.


    At that time, Ye Dongfeng was already half dead from fright. He could not even control her speed due to the Dustless Steps and often hit her head so hard that it bled profusely. If she had learned Retrograde Seven Demons, then it was really possible that her speed would completely go out of control and she might even knock him to death.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng refused to agree to teach the Retrograde Seven Demons to her no matter what, which made him depressed for quite a few days.


    Until Ye Dongfeng promised her that once she could completely control the Stainless Steps and found a chance to teach her the Retrograde Seven Demons, he would smile again.


    Inside the Northern Heavens Imperial City, other than the increasing number of people who came from outside to attend the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday celebration, as well as the increasingly lively atmosphere, everything else seemed extremely quiet, to the point that it was exceptionally quiet.


    Firstly, there was no news of the First Prince. According to Zi Mo, the First Prince had been in his palace these past few days. Other than a few of his trusted aides, no one else would be able to see him.


    Next were those powers that were ready to make a move. They were also extremely low-key, no longer having the hustle and bustle of the past.


    Perhaps they were all preparing for their final move. After all, the First Prince''s actions had been too crazy and too rare.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head. According to the mysterious Old Man''s legend regarding the nine stone pillars, as well as the First Prince''s sudden change in the location of the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday celebration ceremony, it was changed to Yeshi Square.


    He could almost guess that the First Prince wanted to borrow the stone pillars to push his North Cang Empire into the abyss of destruction.


    Who cares? No matter what kind of plan it was, in front of absolute strength, it would be like a paper tiger that could rot with a single kick ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly, then closed his eyes and started to breath in and out in a rhythmic manner. He wanted to use these two days to adjust his body to its peak condition.

 C233 Opening of curtain

    In the morning two days later, the sky had yet to completely brighten and the entire Northern Heavens Imperial City had sunk into a sea of joy.


    It was because not only was today the birthdate of the Northern Heavens Emperor, it was also the day where North Cang Empire was the most intelligent and the most gifted Third Princess would compete for marriage.


    Early in the morning, the crowd within the Northern Heavens Imperial City had long rushed to the Yeshi Square center of the imperial city in order to occupy a reasonable position and witness everything that was happening.


    In contrast, within that remote inn, Ye Dongfeng did not have this kind of enthusiasm. Instead, after leisurely eating breakfast with Xiao Ya, he leisurely stepped forward, towards that mysterious Yeshi Square.


    There were many people walking along the way, all of them rushing towards the Yeshi Square. The number of colorful banners and ribbons on the shops by the side of the road was even more than before.


    Only, that color was a little too red. In Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, it was an ominous sign.


    In this Northern Heavens Imperial City, other than a small number of people who were close to the center of power knowing the truth, the rest of the common citizens were kept in the dark.


    Everyone in the world was bitter. These people simply did not know that what they were in a hurry to go to could very well be a battlefield filled with immortals ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head and continued on his way.


    After approximately an hour, they finally arrived at the Yeshi Square s following the stream of people.


    At this time, the Yeshi Square had already been thoroughly transformed. Other than the blessings stage at the center and the nine pitch-black stone pillars that reached into the clouds, the rest of the areas were decorated with festive ribbons.


    Around the altar, there were nine tall stands erected, and each stand was next to the nine stone pillars.


    There were also many people standing on the grandstand.


    However, compared to the people around them, the people in the stands were obviously people with great statuses. They were all dressed in noble robes, and their eyes were filled with the calmness of people in power.


    It was obvious that the competition arena today was the usual platform used to pray for blessings.


    Those ordinary citizens who came to watch the ceremony could only stand around, looking up and down, struggling to distinguish the important figures in the stands one by one.


    Look, the one seated on the other side is Zhennan King Chen Tong.


    Un, also, that spectator stand over there is the Prince of Ziyang ¡­


    As the people around Ye Dongfeng conversed, Ye Dongfeng also distinguished the people around him one by one.


    Wow, King Zhenbei is back as well. Speaking of which, King Zhenbei has been guarding the northern border the entire time, it''s been decades since he last came back, right?


    That''s right, who asked him to be the little brother of the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    Following the voices of the two people beside him, Ye Dongfeng saw a muscular man with a face full of scars, sitting on the grandstand to the left of him and resting with his eyes closed.


    From the conversations of the people around him, Ye Dongfeng gradually got to know that there was an important person present today.


    Zhennan King with a refined temperament, holding a feather fan, Chen Tong.


    Prince of Ziyang, Zi Dong Dong, had a face full of purple beard but was somewhat pale.


    The tall and sturdy King Zhenbei with a scar on his face, Bei Cang Ao.


    as well as a Great Chu diplomatic mission led by a skinny old man and a handsome young man.


    Hey, why don''t we see that Zi Mo? Yesterday, I already told her to give us a good seat.


    Just when Ye Dongfeng was carefully observing these people, who might be participating today, Xiao Ya stretched her head out and searched for something in the crowd. No one knew when, but she had even nibbled on a stick of candied fruits in her hands;


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She had been looking for him amongst the crowd the entire time, how could he possibly find him ¡­


    You can''t find them here, they''re there!


    Ye Dongfeng nodded at Xiao Ya''s head, allowing her to look at the viewing stand to his left. At this time, Zi Mo was watching them from the viewing stand.


    Ah, it really is Zi Mo ¡­ Under Ye Dongfeng''s reminder, Xiao Ya finally discovered Zi Mo''s location, but she still hesitated and said: "Are we going to go find Zi Mo now? Won''t we be discovered by that detestable First Prince just like that?"


    Nothing to worry about. The time for secret attacks had passed. Now it was time for a head-on confrontation. At this time, there was no such thing as a conspiracy. Everything depended on one''s strength.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled as he shook his head and explained to Xiao Ya. However, looking at the somewhat doubtful look in Xiao Ya''s eyes, he roughly didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Let''s go.


    There was no point in speaking any further. Ye Dongfeng pulled Xiao Ya''s hand, and with a movement of her body, she directly swept across the densely packed crowd in the sky, and in the end landed steadily on the stand where Zi Mo was at.


    Young Master Ye...


    Just as Ye Dongfeng landed, the Prince of Ziyang discovered him and was about to stand up to welcome him.


    However, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand and interrupted his movements.


    Prince of Ziyang thought that Ye Dongfeng was still angry at his son, so he kicked Zi Kun who was sitting beside him, telling him to quickly apologize.


    Young Master Ye, my son is not sensible. He had offended you many times that night, so I hope you can forgive me.


    The Prince of Ziyang said with a sincere face. As he said that, he bent down and bowed to Ye Dongfeng, but it was as if his blood was stirred, and he fiercely coughed a few times.


    Ye Dongfeng did not place them in his eyes to begin with, so if he were to see Prince of Ziyang speak in such a low tone, he would not bother about what happened that night.


    With a casual toss, two healing medicinal pills flew into the hands of the two as they said indifferently: "These are Nine Revolving Jade Pellets, they can quickly heal your injuries."


    Prince of Ziyang looked at the longan sized black pellet that was emitting a faint warm fragrance. It was indeed the legendary healing medicine, the Nine Transformations Jade Sun Pill.


    He was overjoyed as he ate the pill. He began to breathe rapidly.


    After a while, Prince of Ziyang slowly breathed out a mouthful of impure air. He felt that the injuries in his body had actually already healed to ninety percent, and the look in his eyes towards Ye Dongfeng had also changed.


    Who would have thought that this young man not only had Hellfire s, but he could even casually throw out two healing panaceas without batting an eye.


    Prince of Ziyang had already begun to sincerely and sincerely admire Ye Dongfeng in his heart, and immediately, he pulled his son who was still in a daze and respectfully bowed to Ye Dongfeng, and said in a serious tone: "Thank you, Young Master Ye, for the medicine!


    Ye Dongfeng nodded indifferently, but his eyes looked around at the spectators.


    Prince of Ziyang''s movements had naturally attracted the attention of the other spectator stands long ago, and even the King Zhenbei who had his eyes closed this entire time to rest had his eyes open.


    After all, in the Prince of Ziyang s, it was extremely rare for them to submit to others, let alone pay respects to them.

 C234 Dirty mans provocation

    Prince of Ziyang was one of the few people who had the power to stand at the top of the North Cang Empire, so he naturally received constant attention from the masses.


    Therefore, the series of actions he did just now was clearly seen by many people. Immediately, it caused quite a commotion amongst the crowd.


    Who was that person, to actually be treated with such respect by the Prince of Ziyang.


    Yeah, didn''t Prince of Ziyang always have a tough temper? He never would have thought that he would greet such a young person with such respect, there was going to be a good show to see today.


    The crowd below the stage was in a flurry of discussion, while the spectators in the stands were all having their own thoughts.


    Is that the Ye Dongfeng that you and Third Princess met in Broken Army City? Why was he mixed up with the Prince of Ziyang?


    Zhennan King Chen Tong stood on his stage and looked at Prince of Ziyang with a gloomy gaze.


    Uh, Father, I''m not sure about that either...


    Being suddenly asked, Bei Cangji was at a loss of what to do, his tone becoming weaker.


    "Big brother, you are really living longer and longer. Don''t tell me that just because you were given the surname ''Northern Heavens'', you truly think that you are someone from the Northern Heavens Sect ¡­"


    Just then, a gloomy-looking young man dressed in a dark red robe squeezed through the crowd and mocked Bei Cangji.


    This man was the second son of the Zhennan King, Chen Xi.


    When Bei Cangji heard this, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes, but he did not dare refute, and only tried to quibble:


    I didn''t! I have never forgotten the teachings of my father back then. I have always been loyal to the Chen family ¡­


    What''s the use of being loyal? Even a small Linglong was stolen away, and the Chen family''s face was completely thrown away by you, useless ¡­


    Chen Xi didn''t care about Bei Cangji''s reaction at all and turned to Chen Tong, saying: "Father, the First Prince and the rest haven''t come yet. I want to use this time to snatch back that Linglong and present it to you ¡­.."


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Chen Tong''s reaction. He stomped his foot and his body slowly descended onto the blessings platform like a willow leaf.


    Yi''er ¡­


    Only now did Chen Tong come back to his senses and he let out a low cry. He wanted to call Chen Xi back, but he once again heard Chen Xi''s voice.


    Father, don''t worry. I will definitely take him down within ten moves.


    The moment Chen Xi landed on the blessings platform, people below the platform recognized him, and immediately, a commotion broke out.


    Isn''t that the second son of the Zhennan King? That move just now was the Yuan Long Sect''s movement technique, Liu Fei Bu?


    That''s right, it was indeed him. He never would have thought that the strongest person among the North Cang Empire young generation back then would actually rush back from the Yuan Dragon Sect to participate in this Groom Search Competition.


    Did he just say who he was going to take care of? Who would have thought that there would actually be someone who dared to offend Chen Xi? Back then, this person was famous for his decisiveness in killing.


    Chen Xi listened to the audience''s comments, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. He had heard this compliment countless times since he was young, and he was already tired of it.


    He immediately turned around and looked at Ye Dongfeng, and said with a vicious expression: Ye Dongfeng, you used despicable methods to snatch the Linglong from my good-for-nothing brother back then, today I want to take it back.


    Do you dare to fight me?


    Ye Dongfeng was startled, he did not expect that when the main character did not arrive, he would suddenly appear out of nowhere and bite the gold.


    Despicable methods? When he saw how respectful Prince of Ziyang was towards him, he thought that he was some kind of gentleman.


    The more upright a person looked, the more sinister his methods would be!


    Without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to reject, whispers immediately sounded out from below the stage.


    In the eyes of these spectators, as the heir to the Zhennan King, the person with the highest North Cang Empire, Chen Xi definitely wouldn''t wrongly accuse someone for no reason.


    Hearing that, the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face gradually disappeared, he did not expect the other party to casually say something that turned the situation upside down.


    What, you don''t dare?


    Chen Xi looked at Ye Dongfeng''s smile which gradually disappeared, and his face revealed a proud smile, as he continued to ridicule:


    If you are afraid, hand over the Linglong and kowtow three times to me. Then, on account of the fact that today is the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday, I will forgive you ¡­


    Shh ¡­


    The audience suddenly booed.


    The smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face completely disappeared, and he swept his eyes across Chen Xi''s face.


    At this moment, the smile on his face was wide, as if he had nothing to fear.


    Quack quack quack!


    Ye Dongfeng took a step, his figure flashed, and directly jumped onto the blessings platform.


    And that cackling sound, under the influence of the Spiritual Energy, instantly spread throughout the entire Yeshi Square.


    Son, do not show mercy. You must cripple this arrogant villain.


    Yes, it would be best to kill him. This way, those treacherous and arrogant villains were not worthy to live in this world ¡­


    The people below the stage could naturally tell that Ye Dongfeng was talking about them, and became agitated in an instant. They angrily asked Chen Xi to kill Ye Dongfeng.


    On the stage, when Chen Xi saw that Ye Dongfeng had finally taken the bait, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Hehe ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng expressionlessly snorted once, and without wasting any more words, he activated Retrograde Seven Demons to its limits, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he stood.


    Looking at the faint afterimage on the stage, Chen Xi''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t think that Ye Dongfeng would use such an illogical method. He directly attacked without saying a word, and raised his hand to defend.


    However, Ye Dongfeng had already arrived in front of him.


    Towards this person who dared to provoke him, Ye Dongfeng showed no mercy. The spiritual energy in his body revolved to its limits as he punched fiercely towards Chen Xi.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound resounded throughout the entire Yeshi Square and Ye Dongfeng''s fist fiercely smashed onto Chen Xi''s chest, directly sending him flying.


    Silence. The scene was completely silent.


    This sound was like a rope that was ruthlessly strangled onto the throats of the onlookers, causing them to instantly lose the courage to hoot.


    They did not expect that the person who was so confident in his North Cang Empire would actually not be able to stop even a single move from Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about the people below the stage who were jeering at him, and instead slowly walked towards Chen Xi who was lying on the ground, spitting out blood.


    You... What are you doing?


    Chen Xi struggled to move his body. The pain in his chest made him understand that his sternum had been completely broken.


    Those who dare to provoke me will usually be sent on their way by me ¡­


    This time, it was Ye Dongfeng who revealed a cold smile. Looking at the terrified Chen Xi on the ground, he said with a smile.

 C235 One hit kill

    No, I am the successor of the Zhennan King, and I am also a core disciple of the Yuan Long Sect ¡­


    The current Ye Dongfeng was like a god of death, walking step by step towards him.


    Today, even if the Emperor himself came, he wouldn''t be able to save you.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, he had already raised up the Hellfire that could burn everything and was about to throw it at Chen Xi.


    How dare you!


    Just then, an angry shout came out from behind Ye Dongfeng, followed by the sound of rushing wind, a powerful Spiritual Energy undulation, shot towards him like an arrow.


    The sudden attack caused Ye Dongfeng to frown. With the tip of his foot touching the ground, his body agilely jumped a dozen steps back, dodging the attack.


    After which, his eyes were ice-cold as he eyed the long figure that had suddenly arrived from outside the arena. He said, "What are you doing?"


    The slender figure that landed beside Chen Xi had a refined look on his face and was holding onto a feather fan. It was Zhennan King who rarely spoke.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Dongfeng with no expression on his face, and coldly said: "Brat, you actually dare injure my son!?


    Ye Dongfeng sneered as he lowered his head to look at Chen Xi, who was just about to struggle to get up.


    This is ridiculous. Is it only allowed for your son to injure others, and not allowed to hurt your son?


    The change in the stage occurred in the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint. When everyone came back to their senses, they had already seen Zhennan King appearing on the Heaven''s Altar.


    When they heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, they also started whispering to each other.


    This Zhennan King actually interfered suddenly and even attacked from behind, he really had the demeanor of a great general.


    Indeed, although I don''t like this Ye Dongfeng, but the two of them were fighting openly, and winning or losing is my own business ¡­


    When Zhennan King heard the conversation below, his face slightly changed.


    North Cang Empire had always been a valiant place, and as long as one fought in the arena, life and death would be theirs.


    Not to mention that it was his son who started it this time, so it was unreasonable to say that.


    However, his eyes flashed, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He raised his hand, cupped his fist, and said:


    Everyone, I can''t continue to hide the truth anymore. This so-called Ye Dongfeng is actually someone from the Dark Moon Kingdom, and according to the information I received, this person is planning to join hands with the Prince of Ziyang on the Northern Heavens Emperor''s birthday to rebel ¡­


    The reason why my son said that earlier was because he didn''t want to cause panic in everyone.


    It''s a pity that my son isn''t skilled enough, so I can only let him be dealt with now. This way, I can guarantee that the Northern Sky Emperor''s birthday celebration won''t be affected ¡­


    Zhennan King was extremely emotional and generous as he spoke, instantly gaining the trust of quite a few people.


    The direction of the wind instantly changed. Everyone below the stage looked at Ye Dongfeng angrily, as if they wanted to flay his skin and skin.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that these people would be so easily deceived. A single sentence could change their stance, and he immediately laughed out loud in anger.


    Young Master Ye, the Kingdom of Yin Yue and our North Cang Empire are mortal enemies, these people have been instilled with the thought of enmity towards the Kingdom of Yin Yue since young ¡­


    Right at this moment, a voice, carried by a Spiritual Energy, traveled into Ye Dongfeng''s ears.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced over, it was Prince of Ziyang using his Spiritual Energy to send him a message.


    Zhennan King has always guarded the south, and has been at war with the Kingdom of Yin Yue all year round. In the entire North Cang Empire, his prestige has never been weaker than mine, so all these citizens will believe whatever this Zhennan King says ¡­


    The Prince of Ziyang continued.


    What should he do now? Ye Dongfeng did not expect that the situation would be so complicated, so he could only helplessly ask.


    From what I know, this Zhennan King is secretly colluding with the Dark Moon Country to block the attack on the surface.


    Prince of Ziyang glanced at the Zhennan King who was feeling a bit proud, and said coldly:


    With his cautious personality, he would definitely keep those secret letters to himself. Therefore, as long as he was defeated, those letters would be made public ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang did not finish his words, but Ye Dongfeng already knew what to do.


    Indeed, these old rivals who have been fighting for over ten years are the ones who understand you the best.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Chen Tong, who was still in the dark, and shook his head while smiling.


    Chen Tong was obviously startled when he saw Ye Dongfeng, who was frowning just a moment ago, suddenly smiling. His heart sank, the other party being able to laugh at this time made him feel uneasy.


    However, he was an old cunning fox who had seen huge waves and storms before, he took a deep breath and glared at Ye Dongfeng:


    Boy, I want to see how long you can laugh.


    After he finished speaking, he did not plan to give Ye Dongfeng any time to react, as the spirit energy in his body had already reached its limit, and he directly rushed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    The only thing Zhennan King wanted to do now was to kill Ye Dongfeng.


    Swish!


    Zhennan King''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant he had already appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng. Waving the fan in his hand, a burst of Spiritual Energy, mixed with gale, fiercely rushed towards Ye Dongfeng''s face.


    Wind Splitting!


    The violent hurricane caused Ye Dongfeng''s clothes to flutter and his hair to flutter nonstop. However, there was not a trace of panic in his black eyes.


    Acting cool at a time like this, you''re courting death!


    Being watched by Ye Dongfeng''s calm and emotionless gaze, Zhennan King''s heart jumped slightly, and after that he roared out somewhat angrily.


    In his opinion, Ye Dongfeng was just stubbornly holding on.


    You want to kill me?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Zhennan King, who was already right in front of him, and could clearly see the viciousness in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s mouth slowly formed a curve, his eyes were as cold as the edge of a blade.


    I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!


    In that critical moment, Ye Dongfeng jerked his head, barely dodging the exploding gales.


    Then, his palm suddenly tightened as a wave of Spiritual Energy suddenly burst out from his body.


    As the Spiritual Energy surged, a tyrannical wave swept across the entire Yeshi Square.


    This aura ¡­


    When the people in the surrounding spectator stands sensed this fluctuation, their expressions immediately changed. The young man and old man in the Great Chu spectator stand looked at Ye Dongfeng with a face full of shock.


    Swish!


    The calmness that had been resting with his eyes closed all this time had also disappeared as King Zhenbei stood up from his chair and looked at Ye Dongfeng with a grave expression.


    They could not see through the people below the stage. They could only feel a strong pressure pressing down on them, causing them to be unable to lift their heads ¡­


    It was only at this time that they truly felt Ye Dongfeng''s terror, and the gaze in which they looked at Ye Dongfeng with was filled with reverence.

 C236 Wipe out zhennan wang

    Stop!


    Ye Dongfeng''s five fingers moved like lightning, and within an extremely short distance, he exploded out with his fastest speed. In that split-second of lightning, he fiercely grabbed towards Zhennan King''s arm.


    That speed was so fast that it almost tore the air apart.


    Boom! *


    A low and deep sound instantly exploded in the arena. The hand and arm collided violently and created an enormous air wave, causing ripples in space that could be seen with the naked eye to appear in the air.


    Everyone followed the ripples and looked into the distance. Immediately, they held their breaths.


    On the stage, Ye Dongfeng''s five fingers were actually like iron claws, firmly grabbing onto Zhennan King''s arm.


    And that Zhennan King''s charge was also completely halted by Ye Dongfeng''s grasp.


    At this moment, there were only two figures quietly standing on top of the altar. One of them had a face as deep as water, while the other appeared calm and indifferent.


    Is it over? Who won?


    Looking at the two motionless people on the stage, the people below the stage looked at each other in dismay. They did not understand the situation they were in and could only whisper to the people beside them.


    Rise!


    However, at this moment, a low snort could be heard resounding from the stage.


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes back to the source of the voice. What they saw left them dumbstruck.


    In the center of the stage, Ye Dongfeng''s waist suddenly moved, his arms released power, and instantly threw Zhennan King to the ground.


    "Bang ¡­" "Bang ¡­" "Bang ¡­"


    Zhennan King was just like a kite with a broken string, constantly flying up and down in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, and then, with a bang bang, it smashed onto the ground again and again.


    Every hit was as forceful as before.


    With every step, one could see Zhennan King spitting out fresh blood.


    Each blow was a heavy blow, causing the hearts of everyone present to sink to the bottom.


    That was a Zhennan King of the North Cang Empire, who would have thought that this great figure whose name was known even more in the North Cang Empire was actually acting like a toy at this moment, constantly being harmed by others.


    Pow!


    With the last strike, Ye Dongfeng directly smashed the Zhennan King, who was already dead, onto the ground, making a loud sound that would be engraved on everyone''s hearts for the rest of their lives.


    Silence, the scene was extremely quiet, everyone looked at the scene in front of them in a daze, their breathing became heavier, as though they were afraid that they would be targeted by Ye Dongfeng after making sounds that they shouldn''t have.


    Pfft, that was cruel!


    The scarred King Zhenbei was the first to regain his senses, but he only looked deeply at Ye Dongfeng, and then sat back down, not saying a word.


    As for the two young men and the old man who came from the Great Chu, they looked at each other, fear and excitement in their eyes. After all, the one who had died was not their Zhennan King s.


    You... You actually killed my father. Men, quickly come and capture this spy.


    It was at this moment that Chen Xi, who had been lying lifelessly at the side, regained his senses. The gaze he used to look at Ye Dongfeng was filled with endless hatred.


    Catch him!


    Catch him!


    At this moment, everyone below the stage was finally awakened by Chen Xi''s miserable cry, and the hatred deep within their bones once again occupied the upper hand. In an instant, an enormous wave of sound exploded forth from the Yeshi Square.


    However, Ye Dongfeng turned a blind eye to these people. He bent down, fumbled out the storage space tool on Zhennan King''s body and threw it at him.


    King Zhenbei''s eyelids twitched, he looked at the space tool that Ye Dongfeng suddenly threw over, and then looked at Ye Dongfeng with some suspicions.


    According to my understanding, among all the people present, you are the one with the highest prestige, Northern King.


    Ye Dongfeng shrugged and said.


    Although he did not have a good impression of this King Zhenbei in front of him, who had always been acting cool and handsome, but at this moment, it was still suitable for him to reveal the evidence of the Zhennan King having an affair with the Kingdom of Yin Yue.


    Hm!


    King Zhenbei did not say much. He lifted his hand and erased the imprint on the spatial artifact. After a while, he found a large number of letters within and started flipping through them.


    King Zhenbei, you better not fall for this spy''s treacherous plot. This man killed Zhennan King in front of so many of us, so as the brother of the Northern Heavens Emperor, you must uphold justice for the Zhennan King!


    The people below the stage did not know what Ye Dongfeng was giving the King Zhenbei as a spatial artifact, so they could only shout from below the stage to seek justice for the Southern King.


    His voice rose and fell, gradually becoming more and more intense.


    Bang!


    However, just when they were at the peak of their excitement, a loud voice suddenly came out from the King Zhenbei''s viewing gallery.


    His voice was so loud that it drowned out the cries of the crowd.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. At this moment, the Northern King''s face was gloomy and his beard and hair were all tied up. The high quality purple sandalwood table beside him had already been shattered with a single palm strike.


    The Zhennan King is extremely daring, guarding the borders and fighting against the Dark Moon Empire, but he is secretly in cahoots with the Dark Moon Country, and is plotting with the Northern Heavens Land.


    King Zhenbei looked at the viewing stand where Zhennan King Palace and the others were, and said fiercely:


    Pass my order, suppress all the people in Zhennan King until they are all done with this matter, then chop off their dog heads.


    Hearing that, everyone present was stunned. The angry shouts were stuck in their throats and they were unable to shout.


    Didn''t they say that Ye Dongfeng was the spy? Why did he become a spy in the Zhennan King instead of a spy now?


    However, there were a few people who could not believe the truth, and stared blankly at King Zhenbei who was furious, and muttered.


    If not for the fact that the King Zhenbei''s position was high, and had great authority, they would have suspected that the King Zhenbei had colluded with Ye Dongfeng to frame the Zhennan King.


    Young people were not to be taught.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at these people who were still unwilling to accept the truth, and only shook his head slightly. Without further ado, he returned to the stand where the Prince of Ziyang was.


    On the stage in the Prince of Ziyang Palace, everyone watched Ye Dongfeng''s figure slowly float to the ground before their eyes and could not help but silently retreat half a step.


    After the battle just now, Ye Dongfeng had already become an existence akin to death in their eyes.


    This was the Zhennan King!


    However, even this kind of person, who was an existence at the highest level of North Cang Empire, was easily killed by the youth in front of him.


    No one present dared to say they had the ability to do so.


    Even the Prince of Ziyang could only tie with him.


    Amongst the crowd, Zi Mo and Zi Kun also looked at each other, seeing the lingering fear in each other''s eyes.


    Especially for Zi Kun, his back was already drenched with cold sweat.


    At this moment, he inexplicably recalled the night he had overestimated himself and wanted to challenge this young man. The corner of his mouth curled into a bitter smile:


    He was really overestimating himself!

 C237 Shape-changing pill

    Other than the stands where the King Zhenbei, the Prince of Ziyang, the Zhennan King and the Emissary of Da Chu were seated, the other stands were filled with families and powers whose North Cang Empire s were all top-notch.


    When they first heard Zhennan King say that Ye Dongfeng was a spy, they all thought that they wanted to see if Prince of Ziyang was involved in this matter. After all, everyone had seen how the Prince of Ziyang''s family was extremely close to Ye Dongfeng.


    If Ye Dongfeng was really a spy from the Kingdom of Yin Yue, then even if the Prince of Ziyang didn''t die, he would at least be skinned alive.


    However, at this moment, when they looked at Prince of Ziyang''s viewing platform again, their eyes were filled with jealousy. To be able to befriend such a powerful individual, in the future, within the North Cang Empire, only the Northern Heavens Family would be able to suppress him.


    After all, the Northern Heavens family also had the existence of that old monster ¡­


    The Northern Heavens Emperor had arrived!


    Just as everyone was discussing the merciless crush from before, a resounding voice suddenly echoed in the square.


    The group followed the sound and saw three dark green carriages made of warm jade slowly pull into the square.


    Look, it''s the Warm Jade Carriage used by the Northern Heavens Imperial Family!


    A small, warm jade is enough for me to live without worries for the rest of my life.


    Looking at the horse carriage slowly moving through the crowd, the eyes of the surrounding crowd were filled with desire.


    However, they were also aware that a carriage like this was not something that they could possess. Only a top power like the Northern Heavens Imperial Clan would be able to make people not dare to covet it.


    These were merely the thoughts of ordinary citizens. The factions in the viewing gallery all had their own thoughts.


    However, compared to the undisguised eyes of the ordinary citizens, the gazes they used to look at the carriages were much more obscure, to the point where no one knew what they were truly thinking.


    When the carriage arrived at the grandstand directly in front of the altar, someone was already there waiting to greet them.


    Welcome to the Northern Heavens Emperor!


    As the court eunuch''s voice rang out once more, everyone knelt down to respectfully greet him.


    Ye Dongfeng stood tall and straight on the stands, showing no signs of bowing down. In this world, other than his parents, there was no one else who could make him bend his waist!


    In the other grandstands, there were very few people who kowtowed to the Northern Heavens Emperor''s carriage.


    Even more so, they were puzzled. Didn''t the rumors say that the Northern Heavens Emperor was already imprisoned here by the First Prince? Why would the Northern Heavens Emperor appear here now?


    Could it be that the First Prince wasn''t afraid of the Northern Heavens Emperor exposing his scheme in public?


    Ye Dongfeng also frowned, his face full of thought as he looked at the biggest carriage in front of them.


    At this moment, the carriage came to a stop and the curtain lifted. A middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe slowly walked down from the carriage.


    The man was imposing and imposing, and there was a faint trace of majesty between his brows. This was something that only those who had a high position could have after years of being able to dominate the life and death of everyone present.


    What was going on?


    When all the forces of aristocratic clans and sects saw this middle-aged man, they could no longer conceal the puzzlement and bewilderment in their eyes.


    Without a doubt, the man in front of him was the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    The imposing manner that he emitted was something that others couldn''t compare to.


    But, why is the Northern Heavens Emperor able to move so freely? Could it be that the news of him being imprisoned was fake?


    Could it be that all of this was an act that was jointly performed by the Northern Heavens Emperor and the First Prince?


    How was this possible!? I clearly saw with my own eyes that the Northern Heavens Emperor was imprisoned ¡­


    Zi Mo spread out the crowd, looking at the Northern Heavens Emperor who was waving to the masses in disbelief.


    There must be something wrong here!


    The Prince of Ziyang also arrived at the edge of the spectator''s stand and carefully stared at the Northern Heavens Emperor. However, even after he looked carefully for a while, he still could not see any flaws in it.


    However, he was 100% confident in his own daughter. Since Zi Mo said that she saw her with her own eyes, then she must be right.


    However, he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    It was just a simple trick!


    However, Ye Dongfeng only gave the so called Northern Heavens Emperor a glance before sneering.


    Others may not be able to tell, but Ye Dongfeng could clearly feel the scent of the Human Transformation Pill from the Emperor''s body.


    Consolidating Equipment Pill, a supporting pill. It only had one use, and that was to temporarily change a person''s appearance into someone else''s.


    However, most Consolidating Equipment Pill would at least have some flaws, but this one had no flaws at all. It could be seen that the person in front of him had taken a modified Consolidating Equipment Pill, and its quality was quite good.


    Looks like the pill refiner who refined this pill had quite the skills ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng thought in his heart as he looked at the smiling First Prince who was standing behind the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    From the beginning until now, the First Prince had displayed some wonderful thoughts from time to time, making Ye Dongfeng feel that this person was someone special.


    Young Master Ye, did you notice something strange?


    Prince of Ziyang also saw the cold smile on Ye Dongfeng''s lips, and immediately asked with a face full of respect.


    He no longer had the same disdain he had towards Ye Dongfeng back then.


    When everyone in the Prince of Ziyang Palace saw the Prince of Ziyang ask this, they also surrounded them. They wanted to see if this youth, who had already shocked them countless times before, could see through the strangeness in this.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at them, but smiled faintly. He did not speak, and turned his head to the side to look at the bored Xiao Ya, and asked:


    Xiao Ya, did you see the clues?


    No one expected Ye Dongfeng to ask such a question. In their eyes, this was just an ordinary little girl, there was not even the slightest bit of fluctuation coming from his body, how could they tell what was wrong?!


    However, Xiao Ya''s answer surprised them.


    Xiao Ya frowned, she stared at the Northern Heavens Emperor for a moment, then said with a smile:


    That was fake, it must have been something he ate that caused him to become like this.


    Look at the Baihui acupoint above his head, there''s a hair-sized Qi, this Qi''s feeling is different from the one emitted from his body.


    Hearing that, everyone followed Xiao Ya''s finger and looked over, and indeed, they could see a trace of extremely weak aura mixed within the strands of hair.


    However, that strand of aura was so weak that even with some guidance, he might not be able to discover it immediately.


    Hiss!


    Everyone turned around and looked at the little girl in front of them who seemed to be talking about an extremely ordinary matter. Immediately, they quietly inhaled a breath of cold air.


    What kind of evildoers were these two?!

 C238 Yield

    Big Brother Ye, quickly look, it''s big sister Bei Cangling.


    Xiao Ya did not care much about the fear and respect in their eyes, and kept on looking at the warm jade horse carriages that were parked in front of the altar.


    At this time, Bei Cangling, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, walked down from the third carriage.


    She was dressed in a long, green dress, neatly cut to the point where it gave off a feminine charm. Her face was covered with a thin gauze that was faintly discernible, making everyone''s imagination run wild.


    However, her face was somewhat pale, and the worry in her eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    However, when Bei Cangling saw the smiling Ye Dongfeng, who was currently looking at her, the worry in his heart instantly lessened. For the past few days, she had been worried that Ye Dongfeng would abandon her and leave.


    In the audience, Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangling''s haggard face, and could only helplessly shake her head. Since young, she had always been extravagant, but suddenly encountering such a thing, it truly was difficult for her.


    Seeing that the other party was giving him meaningful glances, indicating that she was talking about the fake Northern Heavens Emperor, Ye Dongfeng nodded his head slightly, showing that he understood.


    He didn''t know how Bei Cangling distinguished that it was the fake Northern Heavens Emperor, but as his daughter, she would definitely have a way to differentiate them.


    What, are you guys surprised to see me?


    At this time, the Northern Heavens Emperor had already arrived at the center of the Heaven''s Altar. He looked at those aristocratic clans and sects who were still in the dark, and did not dare to believe what they had just heard.


    Greetings, Northern Heavens Emperor!


    These people were all intelligent people. After hearing what the Northern Heavens Emperor said, they all respectfully paid their respects to the Northern Heavens Emperor, retracting the hesitation on their faces.


    With a cough, he said, "Everyone, thank you for being able to attend today''s birthday celebration."


    If it was just the birthday celebration, many people wouldn''t have come to attend. After all, my bones are already old and there isn''t much to look forward to ¡­


    So, in order to gather all of the promising youths in my North Cang Empire here, today will also be the day of the Groom Search Competition for my beloved daughter, Bei Cangling ¡­


    This fake Northern Heavens Emperor was performing the entire act and acting perfectly. With a few short sentences, he caused the crowd present to laugh out loud, and the atmosphere once again lit up.


    Northern Heavens Emperor, we are here to see you, Third Princess only came to take a casual look!


    Yes, you are not that old ¡­


    No, not old!


    The cheers continued to rise and fall, and only after a long time did it gradually subside.


    Thank you for your love, but I''m really old. After the crowd quieted down, he continued, "Thus, I have another piece of news to announce today."


    , who had been watching from the stands, finally revealed a playful smile. He did not know how the First Prince would carry out his plan to destroy the North Cang Empire next.


    What news?


    At this moment, the crowd below the arena was completely attracted by the Northern Heavens Emperor''s words. They all stretched out their necks, waiting to hear the important news about the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    Cough ¡­ I have already decided, from today onwards, I will pass the throne down to my eldest son, the Northern Heavens Profound!


    "Hua!"


    The moment the Northern Heavens Emperor''s voice fell, a wave of chaotic whispers sounded out from below the stage. They never thought that the Northern Heavens Emperor would make such a decision at this time.


    However, before they could even react, the Northern Heavens Emperor had already continued: "Right now, I will pass the Azure Soul Rod, which represents the highest authority in North Cang Empire, to the Northern Heavens Profound Realm!


    After he finished speaking, the Northern Blue Emperor had already taken out a pitch black short rod about three inches long, and solemnly placed it in the hands of the Northern Blue Profound Realm.


    Everything had happened too suddenly. Before anyone could react, the First Prince was already standing proudly on the altar, holding the Blue Spirit Rod, his gaze sweeping across the entire hall.


    Second Uncle, Royal Father has already handed the Blue Spirit Rod to me, so the Azure Soul Shield in your hands should be handed to me now as well.


    A gentle breeze blew, causing his clothes to flutter. Although the Northern Heavens Xuan had a smile on his face, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    In the North Cang Empire, every generation of Overlords could only be called the emperors of the Northern Heavens Nation if they possessed both the Azure Soul Rod and the Azure Soul Shield.


    The Azure Soul Rod was normally in the hands of the Northern Heavens Emperor, and the Azure Soul Shield was usually in the hands of the person he trusted the most.


    When the current generation of the Northern Heavens Emperor ascended the throne, he chose to pass the Azure Soul Shield to his own brother, the King Zhenbei.


    Therefore, the First Prince had to take back the Blue Soul Shield in King Zhenbei''s hands.


    However, the King Zhenbei in the stands shook his head slightly. He looked at the First Prince and said, "I left this shield in the north and have not brought it back."


    The Azure Soul Shield is one of the most important treasures of the North Cang Empire. Our ancestors once said that the people who held these two treasures for generations, must carry them with them and keep them for personal safekeeping. Otherwise, the laws of this country will punish them.


    The First Prince paused for a moment before continuing to laugh coldly, "I see that you have long had the intention of conspiring against me and wanted to usurp this throne."


    "Hua!"


    Everyone was shocked by the First Prince''s sudden words. If one were to say who was the most loyal person under the Northern Heavens Emperor in North Cang Empire, if King Zhenbei was to say that he was number two, no one would dare say that he was number two.


    After all, not everyone could spend thirty years of their life guarding that bitter and cold land in the north.


    At that moment, someone said in disbelief, "First Prince, are you mistaken? Why is it possible that King Zhenbei, such a loyal person, wants to rebel?"


    However, the First Prince seemed to have been prepared for this kind of reaction from the masses. He sneered, and then fiercely turned his gaze towards Ye Dongfeng, and said:


    His name was Ye Dongfeng, and although he appeared to have an unknown origin, he was actually a spy from the State of Moon and Yin.


    Prince of Ziyang and King Zhenbei had colluded with the Kingdom of Yin Yue with the intention of rebelling.


    However, these three people colluded with each other, with the intention of deceiving everyone present, and had even murdered the Prince of Ziyang before we came here. Those so called "Zhennan King colluding with the Moon Country" were all forged by these three people ¡­


    "Hua!"


    The crowd went into an uproar once again. The First Prince''s words were very clear, and the Northern Heavens Emperor beside him was even nodding his head in agreement. This instantly caused their suspicions to rise up once more in their hearts.


    Ye Dongfeng watched the First Prince''s impassioned speech without saying a word. He wanted to see how this First Prince would destroy the North Cang Empire.


    However, King Zhenbei did not have as much patience as Ye Dongfeng. Looking at the increasingly chaotic Yeshi Square, he finally could not hold it in and roared out:


    Nonsense!

 C239 North old ancestor

    King Zhenbei''s voice, which was filled with anger, instantly resounded throughout the entire plaza, and a vigorous Spiritual Energy erupted from his body, covering up all the noise in the plaza.


    In his entire life, he had valued his reputation. Being slandered by the First Prince in such a way had caused him to be instantly incensed.


    Nonsense?


    The First Prince was not scared by the murderous aura the King Zhenbei emitted. A sneer formed on his lips as he said:


    If I am just talking nonsense, then why are you not handing over the Blue Soul Shield?


    King Zhenbei was at a loss for words. He opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    To directly say that this Northern Heavens Emperor was fake? I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Hehe, why is it that I suddenly have nothing to say? The First Prince continued to attack and said, "Everyone has seen it. It is already clear who is plotting to usurp power."


    Boom!


    Below the stage, everything was already in chaos, King Zhenbei''s silence, in their eyes, was equivalent to tacit agreement.


    In the North Cang Empire, the King Zhenbei was an existence that was even more prestigious than the Zhennan King. Many people viewed the King Zhenbei as a real man, and they viewed guarding in the cold north as an act of a man with iron blood.


    However, at this moment, such a person that they viewed as a role model actually colluded with the enemy and sold out their country. It was truly the collapse of their faith.


    Kill them!


    Right, execute them!


    It was unknown who started it, but in an instant, the entire plaza started to get excited again.


    That kind of situation was even more intense than when he requested for Ye Dongfeng''s death.


    The First Prince looked at the crowd below the arena that he had completely provoked and a hint of pride flashed in his eyes. Then, he shot a look at the fake Northern Blue Emperor.


    Alright, alright. Everyone calm down.


    After receiving the order, the fake Northern Heavens Demon Emperor immediately stood out and shouted towards the audience as he had expected:


    Everyone, King Zhenbei is my blood brother, I am very clear about his character, I think he was just confused for a moment, and was deceived by the adulterers ¡­


    Saying that, the Northern Heavens Emperor looked at Ye Dongfeng, and continued: As long as he hands over the Cang Soul Shield, I will no longer pursue the matter of the past.


    With this hint from the Northern Heavens Emperor, everyone turned their attention to Ye Dongfeng.


    When Bei Cangling saw that Ye Dongfeng was being targeted, she immediately became anxious. She never thought that the First Prince''s pointers would be so skillful, not giving her any extra time to react.


    At that moment, he wanted to defend Ye Dongfeng.


    However, just as she was about to speak, she clearly saw Ye Dongfeng shake his head at her.


    Ye Dongfeng had already completely seen through the First Prince''s plan. From the beginning to the end, no matter what the First Prince said, he would always come towards the Azure Soul Shield.


    The Blue Souls Rod was pitch black, and the nine Blue Souls Pillars were of the same pitch-black color. The First Prince had been wanting to use the Blue Soul-Shield all along ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes sized up the nine pillars around him, and he instantly thought of something. The Azure Soul Rod and the Azure Soul Shield must be the key to activating these nine pillars!


    After coming to this realization, Ye Dongfeng''s black eyes instantly lit up. This Cang Soul Shield was the key factor, they definitely could not let the First Prince have it!


    Immediately, the Spiritual Energy in his body activated, wanting to use sound transmissions to inform the King Zhenbei of the crux of the problem.


    However, before he could finish his words, an elderly voice instantly overshadowed all the other voices in the plaza.


    Northern Cang Ao, give the Azure Soul Shield to the Northern Heavens Xuan!


    Amidst the rolling Spiritual Energy''s voice, it shook everyone present until their eardrums hurt. The unquestionable aura within the voice also shocked everyone present.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes instantly lit up, and Xiao Ya had the same expression by the side.


    They were all familiar with this voice, it was the mysterious Old Man that appeared in the plaza a few days ago.


    Ancestor, I ¡­


    However, when King Zhenbei heard this voice, his entire body shivered, and his voice started to tremble.


    Ancestor?


    Could it be the legendary ancestor of the Northern Heavens Sect?


    On the stage, everyone was shocked to see the usually calm and collected King Zhenbei reveal such an excited expression, and even shout out the title that would cause everyone in the North Cang Empire to be in awe.


    Do you think I''m too old for you?


    The dignified voice once again came over, interrupting the King Zhenbei. At the same time, the old man who had thick wrinkles on his face and was acting like a beggar, who had left the group of people in a strange manner, appeared on top of the Yeshi Square,


    He walked over step by step. His movements were extremely slow. Without even taking action, a path was automatically opened up in the originally densely packed plaza.


    Everyone present was stunned by the old man''s actions. In their eyes, there was not even the slightest fluctuation of a Spiritual Energy around him, and they could not tell how the old man had made them separate on their own.


    It was even more terrifying than directly using his voice to carry the Spiritual Energy and suppress them. Could it be that this was returning to its original nature?


    Old monster!


    At this moment, the only thing they could think of was this word.


    In the audience, Ye Dongfeng saw the state the Old Man was in, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    Although he did not feel any Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations from Old Man, he felt something else that made his heart race.


    However, that feeling was very weak, and he wasn''t too sure.


    Welcome, Patriarch!


    At this point, the First Prince had already quickly arrived in front of Old Man, although Old Man''s sudden appearance was completely out of his expectations.


    However, even the emperor couldn''t stop him from carrying out his plan today, let alone the fact that this old man was on his side right now ¡­


    Good...


    The Old Man nodded to the First Prince, then turned his gaze to the King Zhenbei and said with an irrefutable tone:


    Take it out!


    Facing his clan''s patriarch, even King Zhenbei, who had fought fiercely in the battlefield for many years, broke out in a cold sweat. However, thinking about how he would be unable to control the entire matter after handing over the Blue Soul Shield, he wanted to speak up and defend himself.


    Ancestor, the shield is not here ¡­


    Bang!


    But, before he could finish speaking, the Old Man frowned, an invisible huge force instantly enveloped him.


    King Zhenbei was completely unable to withstand this power, and his entire body was immediately pressed down to the ground.


    So much nonsense!


    Without even looking at the suppressed King Zhenbei, he waved his hand. A palm-sized shield the size of his palm slowly floated out from his chest.


    With a wave of his hand, the shield flew towards the First Prince, whose body was trembling from excitement.

 C240 The mysterious man in black

    Ancestor, you can''t ¡­


    Watching the Azure Soul Shield slowly float towards the elated First Prince, King Zhenbei glared angrily. His body was tightly suppressed by the invisible force and could not move at all. He could only wail in anger.


    Quack Quack...


    Unfortunately, before he could finish, Bei Cangji had already sealed his mouth with a wave of his hand. He could only watch helplessly as the Azure Soul Shield fell into the hands of the First Prince.


    Everyone present was shocked by Bei Cangji''s thunderous move.


    What kind of person was the King Zhenbei ¡­


    He was one of the top five in North Cang Empire when he was young, and he had been fighting continuously in the battlefields of the northern region for the past few decades.


    Although no one had ever seen him fight, the killing intent that was faintly emitted from his body gave them reason to believe that other than the old monsters, King Zhenbei was probably the only one.


    However, such a powerful being was like a little chick in front of Bei Cangji, he could only allow himself to be harmed.


    [What is this man''s cultivation level?]


    Ye Dongfeng watched everything from the spectators'' stand, and his brows tightly knitted together. He had a nagging feeling that the matter was not that simple.


    Big Brother Ye, that shield is going to be taken away by that disgusting person.


    At this time, Xiao Ya, who had not spoken since the beginning of the conversation, lightly pulled at Ye Dongfeng''s clothes with his slender fingers as he spoke with a slightly nervous expression.


    Hm?


    Ye Dongfeng detected the nervousness in Xiao Ya''s eyes, an expression that was rarely seen on her face.


    Do you remember what I told you when we first came here?


    Recalling the feelings from before, Xiao Ya''s expression became even more nervous.


    You mean you can feel a terrible power in these pillars? Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Xiao Ya nodded, and said: "Yes, I''m not sure if these stone pillars are related to the luck of the North Cang Empire, but right now, I can feel a terrifying thing from these stone pillars.


    Terrifying?


    Xiao Ya''s words caused Ye Dongfeng''s pupils to slightly constrict. Even the Demons Canyon in the Hundred Flowers Forest was not able to make her say such terrifying words.


    As one could imagine, the things inside these stone pillars could very well be even more troublesome to handle than the Hellfire.


    If that was the case, then the Azure Soul Shield really couldn''t be obtained by the First Prince.


    Whoosh!


    With a decision made, Ye Dongfeng took a deep breath, the spirit energy in his body suddenly converged at the soles of his feet, his body moved, he was about to use the Retrograde Seven Demons to snatch the Blue Soul Shield ¡­


    Little friend, this is a family matter for my Northern Heavens Sect, meddling in it is not a good habit!


    However, just as Ye Dongfeng''s feet were about to attack, a resistance suddenly came from the blessings platform, and Bei Cangji''s somewhat hoarse voice was transmitted over to him through the Spiritual Energy''s bundle.


    His gaze turned towards the blessings platform, where Bei Cangji was looking at him with a smile.


    Ye Dongfeng''s gaze turned slightly cold.


    Towards this mysterious Old Man, he had never had a good impression of him.


    Moreover, Ye Dongfeng really didn''t like this feeling of being controlled.


    His body fiercely shook, and immediately removed the pressure Bei Cangji had placed on him.


    Hehe, little friend, you don''t have to interfere in this matter. Just stay by the side and watch ¡­


    Bei Cangji seemed as if he did not see the displeasure on Ye Dongfeng''s face, as he once again said those words with a sound transmission while chuckling.


    Ye Dongfeng coldly swept a glance at the other party''s face, and the smile on his face revealed that he had already gained control of the situation.


    And this matter was indeed as the other party had said; it was an internal matter of their North Cang Empire.


    Since the other party had already spoken, as the ancestor of the Northern Heavens Sect, Ye Dongfeng no longer had any grounds to interfere.


    Immediately, he dispelled the idea of meddling, he wanted to see why Old Man was so confident.


    With this thought in mind, he slowly calmed the circulation of the spiritual energy in his body and coldly hugged his chest as he looked at the blessings platform.


    On top of the blessings platform, the First Prince had already grasped the dark Azure Soul Shield in his hands.


    Haha, thank you, Bei Cangji ¡­


    As soon as he obtained the Azure Soul Shield, the First Prince began to laugh out loud. His laughter was filled with an extremely uncomfortable arrogance.


    Everyone present looked in astonishment at the First Prince, who was laughing maniacally on the altar.


    Bei Cangji was the name of the Northern Heavens Patriarch. The First Prince had actually called his ancestor by his full name, this was a matter of great treason, had this person gone mad?


    Could it be that his mind had been clouded by joy?


    Everyone was shocked by the First Prince''s sudden action, while Bei Cangji only needed a single hand to beat up King Zhenbei.


    Did the First Prince think that his own strength was enough to challenge the ancestor of the Northern Heavens Sect?


    At this time, everyone present looked at the First Prince as if they were looking at a fool, waiting to see how Bei Cangji would kill this unworthy descendant.


    However, Bei Cangji acted as if he did not hear the First Prince''s words, he only shook his head slightly and sat down to meditate with his eyes closed.


    That''s all right? Could it be that Bei Cangji was already muddle-headed?


    This scene completely stupefied all the sects in the grandstand area. They all exchanged looks with the people around them. The scene in front of their eyes was far beyond their expectations.


    Forefather, you can''t pass the throne down to someone with a bad heart.


    Bei Cangling was anxious too. She had just obtained the Cang Soul Shield, but the First Prince was already acting so arrogantly, even looking down on his ancestors. It was obvious that after he consolidated the imperial power, he would exterminate all of them.


    However, Bei Cangji still appeared to have entered a meditative state, and no matter how Bei Cangling called out, there was no reaction at all.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­ I finally got it! Northern Blue Profound, quickly give it to me!


    But just at that moment, a cold laugh came from the corner, interrupting Bei Cangling''s words.


    That voice was very hoarse and gloomy, like dry branches rubbing against each other. It made those who heard it feel their scalps go numb.


    Everyone hurriedly turned their gazes over and looked at the person who spoke with a blank expression.


    The Northern Heavens Emperor?


    Why did the Northern Heavens Emperor let out such a terrifying laugh? Could it be that he had gone insane as well?


    "Senior envoy, I''ve already gotten these two things for you. You must fulfill the promise you made to me ¡­"


    Amidst everyone''s shock, the First Prince had already retreated back to the side of the Northern Heavens Emperor. Furthermore, he respectfully offered the Azure Soul Staff and the Azure Soul Shield in his hands to the Emperor.


    Why did the First Prince want to hand the Azure Soul Staff and the Azure Soul Shield back to the Northern Heavens Emperor, and why did the First Prince call him Lord Envoy?


    Seeing the First Prince''s actions, the confusion in everyone''s eyes deepened.


    Since when did the Northern Heavens Emperor, whom they had always loved, become the envoy?

 C241 Revival of the demons

    Envoy?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng also frowned. He did not think that the fake Northern Heavens Emperor would actually be the mastermind behind this matter.


    And the First Prince, whom everyone valued greatly, was just a tool used by others.


    Zi Mo, do you have any impression of this Messenger? Ye Dongfeng turned her head and looked at Zi Mo.


    Zi Mo was also confused, she had never heard of any lord envoys.


    Hehe, this matter is getting more and more interesting. Since I''ve never heard of it before, I will just quietly wait and see!


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, and said coldly.


    At this time, Bei Cangji still had that calm demeanor of an old monk, so he had no reason to be anxious anymore.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ To be able to obtain these two items so smoothly, you have to take credit for it. Once I revive my master, he will definitely fulfill the promise I made to you.


    A sinister laughter rang out from the Northern Heavens Emperor''s mouth once again. After which, under the confused gazes of the crowd, a pitch-black fog began to emit from his body.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the black fog appeared, it was instantly absorbed by the Ashen Soul Staff and Ashen Soul Shield.


    After the fog disappeared, an extremely ugly face wrapped in black cloth appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hua!"


    No one would have thought that the Northern Heavens Emperor, who was doted upon by tens of thousands of people a moment ago, would, at this moment, actually become such a terrifying person.


    At this moment, how could they not understand that this man was pretending to be the Northern Heavens Emperor?


    Who was it? Where did you get the Northern Heavens Emperor?


    The citizens in the stands were all excited as they questioned one after another.


    On the viewing gallery, a look of understanding appeared on the faces of the various clans and sects. The current situation matched the information that they had gathered.


    Bei Cangji who had not opened his eyes until now, finally opened them when the black-clothed man took his original form. However, after a mere glance, he closed his eyes again.


    It was as if this person didn''t enter his eyes at all.


    Big Brother Ye, it''s this person, on that day this person suddenly appeared and kidnapped me!


    Xiao Ya looked at the black clothed man who suddenly revealed his true form, his beautiful face revealing a look of hatred.


    That experience had given her a fright that she still could not forget.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng''s expression instantly darkened, and a wave of chilliness was stealthily emitted from within his body.


    In this life, Ye Dongfeng had once swore that he would not let anyone around him be harmed. This person had actually kidnapped Xiao Ya right under his nose, and this was already touching his reverse scale.


    At that moment, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at the man.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a blood-red light shot out from the Ashen Soul Staff and Ashen Soul Shield in the black-clothed man''s hands.


    The bloody glow was dazzling as it shot towards the horizon. As the blood-red glow spread in all directions, a desolate and rough bloody Qi simultaneously spread outwards.


    The blood energy rushed into his nose and the killing intent that was hidden within it made him tremble in fear.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. Why would the two treasures symbol of North Cang Empire emit such a terrifying aura?


    While everyone was still in a daze, the sky was already dyed red by the blood-red light.


    The bloody lights split into nine pillars and shot into them.


    Big Brother Ye, that terrifying thing is about to come out.


    Xiao Ya looked at the black beast statue on top of the pillar that was surging with blood light, both of her hands were tightly grabbing onto Ye Dongfeng''s arm, her face was filled with nervousness.


    Ye Dongfeng''s gaze was fixated on the nine stone pillars, and he could clearly feel a majestic wave of Spiritual Energy surging and surging inside the stone pillars.


    The majesty of the Spiritual Energy caused even Ye Dongfeng to be moved.


    Aooo!


    A moment later, a strange shout that shook the heaven and earth suddenly resounded above the Yeshi Square.


    That voice carried an aura that could destroy the world and was unstoppable by anyone.


    Ah ¡­ I can''t stand it!


    In the crowd, there was finally someone who couldn''t take it anymore. Their mind collapsed the moment the scream came out, and panic immediately spread through the crowd.


    The Yeshi Square which was originally filled with a joyous atmosphere suddenly turned into a purgatory at this moment, as the people rushed to leave.


    However, just as they were about to step out of the public square, the bloody light that filled the sky suddenly contracted, forming a bloody curtain that enveloped everyone.


    Aooo ¡­ Nobody can leave here today!


    Strands of black smoke were continuously emitted from the stone pillar in the sky. A moment later, it formed a black human figure.


    "Hua!"


    The moment the blood red figure appeared, Bei Cangji, who had his eyes tightly shut the entire time and was ignoring everything in the world, suddenly stood up.


    Haha, you''re finally willing to come out?


    As if he recognized this blood shadow, Bei Cangji lifted his head to look at it. His face showed no surprise at all, on the contrary, it was filled with an expression of expectation.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangji and recalled the words said to him when he was here with him.


    He also instantly understood that everything was going according to the calculations of the Old Man.


    That First Prince was merely a pawn he had laid down to draw out the Blood Shadow.


    Everyone, don''t be afraid. This person is a remnant of our Demons. Although he looks terrifying, he has already been suppressed by the Azure Soul Pillar for countless years, so his strength is extremely weak ¡­


    Bei Cangji looked at the frightened crowd and shouted, Furthermore, this time, I am here to eliminate him completely.


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, but seeing that Bei Cangji had a confident look on his face, it did not seem like he was lying, and his heart immediately calmed down.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ He actually said that he wanted to eliminate Master Chi Mo, that was simply overestimating himself.


    The black-clothed man looked at Bei Cangji with disdain in his eyes. After which, he flew to the side of Blood Shadow and said respectfully:


    Congratulations Master for recovering the Real Body ¡­


    However, before he could finish speaking, Blood Shadow had already waved his hand, and a blood-red light instantly enveloped the black-clothed man. Following that, a terrifying sound could be heard.


    In the blink of an eye, the black clothed person''s body visibly shriveled up. At the same time, the figure of Blood Shadow slowly solidified, turning into a middle-aged man who wore a set of blood-colored Red Robe s with bloodshot eyes.


    In the end, the black-clothed man was only left with a pile of bone and blood as he was casually tossed aside.


    En, the taste is not bad, but the cultivation level is a bit low ¡­


    The crimson-red middle-aged man smacked his lips, as if he was still savoring the taste of the black-clothed man from before.


    The entire place was quiet, no one dared to say a word. They were already completely shocked by Chi Mo''s method of casually absorbing other people and turning them into his own strength.

 C242 Incomplete seven killings

    Who was it that said he was going to deal with me?


    Chi Mo''s blood red eyes swept across the plaza, and locked his gaze onto Bei Cangji''s body after a while.


    Yes, that''s him ¡­


    Seeing Chi Mo pointing the spear at Bei Cangji, the First Prince''s face was filled with madness. Not only did Chi Mo''s brutal actions of killing one of his subordinates not scare him, it even made his heart beat wildly.


    The time to completely destroy the North Cang Empire had finally come!


    But, before he could finish speaking, Chi Mo waved his hand, and a ball of blood mist immediately surrounded him.


    Ah ¡­ Save me...


    A heart-wrenching cry came from the blood mist, but no one dared to go up to save it. Or rather, no one wanted to save it.


    He had brought this upon himself.


    Don''t be arrogant!


    However, Bei Cangji could not continue watching. Even if he did not care about this rebellious grandson of his, if he allowed Chi Mo to continue absorbing them like this, once Chi Mo completely recovers, this matter would become very thorny.


    Thinking of this, Bei Cangji fiercely stepped on the ground, his body instantly disappearing from his original position, and rushed towards Chi Mo who was in the sky.


    Bang!


    In that moment, Bei Cangji had already rushed to the front of Chi Mo, and a powerful Spiritual Energy exploded out of his fist as he smashed Chi Mo''s body.


    Chi Mo was instantly sent flying.


    However, Chi Mo only retreated a few steps before stopping, he looked at Bei Cangji with a gloomy face and said: "I have an impression of this Spiritual Energy! Who are you?


    It''s my father!


    Hearing Chi Mo mention this name, a flash of sadness passed through Bei Cangji''s eyes, but he did not stop, and continued to rush towards Chi Mo.


    However, Chi Mo was already prepared this time, the red light enveloping his body became even brighter, and his speed was also much faster than before.


    Bei Cangji punched the air.


    Haha, so the Northern Heavens Flying Tiger is your father. Back then, he was killed by me, so you want to avenge him right now?


    As Chi Mo dodged, he sneered at Bei Cangji who was in a hurry to chase after him:


    Unfortunately, you seem to have overestimated your strength ¡­


    Whoosh!


    As another fist struck empty air, Bei Cangji coldly looked at Chi Mo, who had already dodged to a far distance, and took a deep breath.


    He never thought that this fellow who had been hiding within the Azure Soul Pillar would be so hard to deal with.


    It seemed like he could only use that move!


    Bei Cangji coldly glanced at Chi Mo, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing Bei Cangji in such a state, Chi Mo wanted to open his mouth and mock him, but in the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and his face revealed an expression of fear.


    Only because a surging aura was slowly being emitted from Bei Cangji''s body, and this aura couldn''t help but cause him to become serious.


    Right at the moment this aura appeared, Ye Dongfeng, who was seated on the viewing platform, also suddenly raised his head.


    At the same time, on his arm, the Seven Annihilations Sword that was missing a small cut started to emit dazzling light.


    The previous reaction of the Seven Annihilations Slaughter Qi was indeed not wrong!


    Light emerged in Ye Dongfeng''s black eyes. He had felt an aura that was faintly familiar from Bei Cangji''s body before.


    It was just that the aura was too weak and he could not think of what it was, but now he could confirm it.


    He never thought that this Bei Cangji would actually possess the Seven Deadly Profound Spirit.


    In the sky, Chi Mo also looked at this aura with a face full of shock, and muttered with disbelief: Seven Deadly Slaughter? Why do you have the Qi of Seven Deadly Slaughter on your body? You are the Lord of the Seven Deadly Slaughter?


    No, this Qi of the Seven Annihilations is not even one percent of what it was in the past. You are not the Lord of the Seven Annihilations ¡­


    Chi Mo looked at it seriously, and then immediately rejected the idea he had thought of. At the same time, the shock in his eyes quickly disappeared, and was replaced with a cold smile.


    Since you are not the Lord of the Seven Deadly Slaughter, I have no fear of you!


    After he finished speaking, his bright red robe fluttered even though there was no wind, and a frightening aura suddenly erupted from him.


    It''s enough to kill you!


    Bei Cangji suddenly opened his eyes, and the Seven Deadly Spirit had already turned into an incomparably sharp sword aura.


    Swish!


    Bei Cangji and Chi Mo did not hesitate, the two of them started to move, and rushed at each other at the same time, the imposing manner in their eyes was unstoppable.


    Everyone on the Yeshi Square were nervously watching these two people, their palms full of perspiration. The outcome of this battle would directly determine their fates.


    In the sky, the two figures were already entangled with each other. The two of them kept clashing back and forth, continuously clashing, until the resulting shockwave quickly engulfed the entire plaza, causing people to be unable to lift their heads.


    Ye Dongfeng was not affected by the shock wave, his gaze could see through the shock wave and locked onto the two people''s bodies.


    The method Bei Cangji used the Seven Deadly Sword Qi gave him a lot of inspiration, and at that moment, he seemed to have figured out the way to use the Seven Deadly Sword.


    Pow!


    A moment later, there was a crisp sound. As the shockwave swept out, the two figures shook at the same time and both of them retreated dozens of steps back at the same time.


    When the two figures stopped, everyone''s faces revealed a hint of joy.


    The Red Robe on Chi Mo''s body had already been utterly destroyed by the Seven Deadly Sword Qi, and there were even many tiny wounds on his body that continuously oozed blood.


    In comparison, Bei Cangji looked much better. There were no obvious injuries on his body, but his hair was a bit messy.


    From the looks of it, Bei Cangji seemed to be stronger than them, but just as everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief.


    Puff!


    They just saw Bei Cangji spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, everyone''s heart fell to the bottom of the earth once again!


    Haha, the Seven Deadly Sword is indeed powerful, but with your incomplete Sword Qi, you are unable to kill me ¡­


    Don''t have the strength to talk? Then go to hell!


    Chi Mo looked at the blood fog that was blooming on Bei Cangji''s chest and laughed proudly, killing intent gradually surfaced in his eyes.


    The Seven Blood Dao!


    He spoke in a low voice, and then his body split into seven streaks of blood-red light, rushing into the crowd.


    Before the crowd could react, seven people were instantly surrounded by the blood-red light.


    Weng! *


    Without waiting for them to resist, the blood essence on their bodies was instantly sucked dry by Chi Mo.


    Boom! *


    After absorbing the blood aura of these people, Chi Mo''s body suddenly doubled in size, and a majestic stench of blood instantly filled the entire Yeshi Square.


    And Chi Mo also did not give Bei Cangji much time to react, as he borrowed the short moment of blood aura on his body to charge straight towards Bei Cangji.


    Looking at Chi Mo''s action, Bei Cangji''s eyes suddenly widened. The other party''s speed was simply too fast, and all he could see in the air was one bloody afterimage after another.


    Furthermore, because he had just been punched in the chest by Chi Mo, the vital energy and blood in his body was completely disobedient.


    He didn''t have the strength to fight back anymore.


    Am I going to die here today?


    The corner of Bei Cangji''s mouth revealed a helpless and bitter smile.

 C243 Be belittled

    Seeing the two people in the sky getting closer and closer, the old figure that held their final hope did not make the slightest movement.


    Everyone''s heart had completely fallen into the ice cave.


    Ancestor, quickly dodge ¡­


    King Zhenbei''s face was pale. He held onto his chest that was still in pain with one hand and held onto it tightly with the other as he shouted with all his might.


    How could Bei Cangji not hear the shouts of worry from the crowd below? However, he did not have the ability to move at all, and could only smile bitterly in despair.


    Previously, when he forcefully activated the Seven Deadly Sword, in the process of fighting with Chi Mo, he had already used up all of the spirit energy in his body.


    And then, even more importantly, he was struck by Chi Mo''s powerful and heavy palm firmly on his chest, causing extreme injuries.


    Furthermore, if it was a normal palm strike, he would be able to barely move it.


    That strike just now had already disrupted the circulation of the blood energy in his body ¡­


    In the sky, Chi Mo''s speed rose to the limit.


    Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer to him, Bei Cangji could even clearly see the cruel expression on the other party''s face.


    Sigh, it seems that I was overconfident ¡­


    Bei Cangji laughed bitterly, and had already completely given up on resisting.


    Seeing Bei Cangji like that, everyone kept quiet. Some of them even closed their eyes, unwilling to watch the cruel scene.


    Boom!


    However, right at this moment, a faint dragon''s roar suddenly sounded from above the Yeshi Square.


    This dragon roar contained the might of a dragon and its power was astonishing. It caused everyone to turn their heads to look. The scene before them immediately caused them to suck in a breath of cold air.


    He only saw a snow-white giant ice dragon emitting a freezing coldness. It carried a cold gust of wind as it charged toward the two in the sky.


    The sudden change made Chi Mo''s bloody eyes widen instantly. He could faintly sense the enormous Spiritual Energy contained within the enormous dragon.


    If he was hit directly, even if he didn''t die, he would still be heavily injured.


    Suddenly, the blood energy in his body reversed, and his body stopped right in front of the huge dragon.


    Whoosh!


    The ice dragon was very fierce and instantly charged between the two of them.


    Bei Cangji felt the cold wind being emitted from the dragon''s body. His eyes shone brightly as he grabbed onto the ice dragon.


    This turn of events was too sudden, Chi Mo did not even have time to react, and wanted to continue chasing, but it was already too late.


    How dare you, who dares to spoil my plans!


    Chi Mo''s face was gloomy, his gaze swept across the crowd.


    Bei Cangji also never thought that someone would save him at the very last moment.


    While quickly adjusting the blood circulation of his body far from Chi Mo, he also scanned through the crowd.


    Aiya, this infuriated me to death! I actually missed!


    At this moment, an extremely clear grumbling sound suddenly came from the extremely quiet plaza.


    Everyone looked over and was stunned.


    He saw a girl wearing a cyan dress stomping her small feet in frustration, and somewhat angrily waved her fist at Chi Mo who was in the air.


    Such a pure and innocent girl, if she wasn''t Xiao Ya, who else could she be?


    At this time, the many members of the Prince of Ziyang Palace who stood beside Xiao Ya all stood far away with shocked expressions. Looking at the girl''s appearance, it was as if they were looking at a monster.


    Just now, they had all personally witnessed Xiao Ya taking action.


    Such a ferocious ice dragon could be said to be unleashed at the first moment. It did not have the slightest expression on its face that it had spent a great deal of effort on.


    This completely refreshed their views of the world.


    In the sky, when Bei Cangji saw Xiao Ya, his wrinkled face that was originally filled with joy, was instantly replaced with shock.


    He could clearly feel that within the cold wind from the dragon''s roar, there was an extremely boundless amount of spiritual energy.


    The purity of the spiritual energy was much higher than his.


    Wasn''t the other party just an ordinary little girl?


    However, Bei Cangji''s gaze swept across Xiao Ya''s body, and did not feel any fluctuations from the Spiritual Energy, so he was just an extremely ordinary little girl.


    The only thing that had left an impression on him was that during the Yeshi Square that day, she had been able to feel the same as him, that something was amiss within the Blue Soul Pillar.


    Could it be because of the young man beside him?


    Thinking about that, Bei Cangji''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Dongfeng who was beside Xiao Ya, and his face became serious.


    His gaze landed on Ye Dongfeng for a long time, and then, he shook his head in disappointment.


    He knew about Ye Dongfeng, who was the youth that Bei Cangling had brought back from Broken Army City.


    Although he had that kind of ability, his strength was also limited, and was basically not a match for Chi Mo.


    As he turned his head to look at the blood aura on Chi Mo''s body that was becoming denser and denser, the heart that Bei Cangji had just relaxed immediately tensed up once more.


    He had thought that there would be a helper, but he didn''t expect that he would have to face it alone in the end. He could only hurry up and repair his vital energy and blood.


    Who are you?


    The current Chi Mo did not pay any attention to the distant Bei Cangji who was changing his breathing as he fought for every second.


    A pair of blood red eyes stared fiercely at Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya, and said: "Brat, you have so much guts to actually dare spoil my plans!"


    Ye Dongfeng laughed lightly. He first comforted Xiao Ya by patting him on the shoulder, then once again turned her gaze towards the sky. She looked at Chi Mo who was over the same way with a gloomy face, and laughed:


    I''m sorry, I did indeed promise Senior Northern Cang that I would not interfere in today''s matters ¡­


    However, just now, I suddenly discovered that this Senior Northern Heavens Sect had something that piqued my interest. Thus, for the time being, I did not wish for him to die ¡­


    Boy, don''t try to be brave. This Chi Mo was one of the seven great elders of the Demons back then, and his strength was one of the top existences within the Demons.


    I know you have some ability, but here is not a place for you to show off your might!


    Bei Cangji waved his hand, interrupting Ye Dongfeng''s words. There was some unhappiness in his eyes.


    In his eyes, even though Ye Dongfeng''s words earlier were just to help him attract Chi Mo''s attention, it was just putting on a show for him.


    No, Ancestor, this Young Master Ye just killed Zhennan King with ease, his strength ¡­


    Another King Zhenbei in the viewing gallery saw that Bei Cangji seemed to have underestimated Ye Dongfeng and immediately tried to defend him.


    Hmph, I know what you said, but Zhennan King isn''t anything special. If it were me, I would be able to pinch him to death with one finger ¡­


    Bei Cangji waved his hand again, immediately interrupting the words of the King Zhenbei. In regards to Ye Dongfeng, he did not even spare him a glance.


    You guys hurry up and think of a way to break this blood-red light screen, I''ll try my best to stall for time!

 C244 Eyeballs caused by dark fire

    Haha, trying to stall me as long as possible?


    In the sky, a cold glint flashed past Chi Mo''s eyes. After that, he looked at Bei Cangji with a ridiculing gaze and said: "Who said that they would kill me before. Today, none of you will be able to escape.


    After he finished speaking, he no longer cared about Bei Cangji, but stared fiercely at Ye Dongfeng, and said: "I''ll start with you!


    Feeling the chill in Chi Mo''s voice, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed. He first sized Chi Mo up from head to toe, then slowly said:


    Not a single Demons whose strength has not completely recovered is not even qualified to carry my shoes.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Chi Mo did not react yet, but Bei Cangji shook his head first. In his opinion, Ye Dongfeng''s words were obviously rebuttal of what he had just said.


    Since this person was determined to throw his life away, he would let him go. It was best for him to adjust his Qi and blood as soon as possible before this person gets killed ¡­


    Bei Cangji thought in his heart, and then he ignored Ye Dongfeng and focused on adjusting his breathing.


    Tsk tsk, I''m going to suck all the blood essence out of you.


    Chi Mo took a step forward and everyone saw the spirit energy around him converging quickly around his body. The surging spirit energy fluctuations were like a terrifying wave sweeping across the ocean with frightening momentum.


    Blood Palm!


    Chi Mo''s red eyes turned cold as he slapped his palm towards Ye Dongfeng.


    One could see a blood-red handprint instantly leap out of his hand.


    As soon as the bloody handprint appeared, it immediately absorbed the surrounding Spiritual Energy. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a massive handprint that was dozens of feet long.


    The palm imprint was filled with an extremely terrifying Spiritual Energy.


    Boom boom boom!


    Even though the crimson palm print looked huge, it was not slow. The moment it appeared, it brought along a rumbling wind sound as it smashed towards Ye Dongfeng''s viewing platform.


    Ka-cha! *


    The speed of the palm print became faster and faster and even the air was continuously compressed under the pressure of the palm print.


    Sounds of crashing rang out, and the air began to shake violently. The temporarily built stands could no longer withstand this pressure, and the sounds of wood shattering could be heard continuously.


    Everyone in the Prince of Ziyang Palace looked at the bloody palm with fear, they wanted to escape.


    However, when they saw that the young man in front of them had a smile on his face and was not nervous at all, the confidence they had in each other immediately caused the fear in their hearts to dissipate.


    Xiao Ya, attack together!


    Just as the bloody palm was several meters away from them, Ye Dongfeng finally moved.


    With a loud shout, the Spiritual Energy in his body activated, clenched its fists and bowed.


    The dragon cries rang out leisurely. The two ice dragons lifted their heads to the sky and roared, spiralling and intersecting as they suddenly shot out explosively.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ice dragon and the bloody handprint fiercely collided in the sky, and a wave of Spiritual Energy Qi visible to the naked eye swept outwards.


    Explosions continuously rang out from the center of the blast wave.


    The entire Yeshi Square stirred up waves of exploding gales, causing people to all hide at the edge of the plaza.


    Several breaths later, the gale gradually stopped ¡­


    Yeah, nothing...


    Xiao Ya''s cheerful voice was the first to speak, instantly drawing everyone''s gaze back.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng and the rest were safe and sound, everyone started to cheer.


    Bei Cangji looked at this scene in disbelief. The Ye Dongfeng he was ridiculing earlier had dissolved the bloody palm, it was simply slapping his face.


    Chi Mo watched the chaotic scene from afar, his face gloomy. He did not expect Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya to dissolve the Blood Palm.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s motionless figure, he gritted his teeth hard and directly took out three blood colored pellets from his bosom, one in each order.


    Blood Yuan Pill!?


    The moment he saw the three pellets, Bei Cangji''s expression immediately changed.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw these three pellets, his gaze focused fiercely. He could feel an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth from these three pellets.


    Haha, at least you have good vision ¡­


    Chi Mo smiled sinisterly, raised his hand, and directly swallowed the smallest pellet.


    Once the pill entered his mouth, the blood color in Chi Mo''s eyes suddenly increased, and his face was completely covered with blood.


    Big Brother Ye, this person is so disgusting!


    Xiao Ya no longer had the joy from before, and instead looked at Chi Mo with slight disgust.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw Chi Mo in such a state, his pupils constricted. This pill instantly increased Chi Mo''s strength by several levels.


    Xiao Ya, wait by the side. This time, I will deal with this person alone.


    As one of the seven Demons Elders, the other party''s strength should not be underestimated.


    This time, they could not bring Xiao Ya along to be perfunctory with them.


    This time, I will personally kill you!


    Chi Mo had a sinister expression on his face after he finished absorbing the medicinal pellet, and with a flash, he disappeared from his original position as he rushed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Pah pah pah!


    Chi Mo''s figure had completely disappeared from the sky, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of his body constantly rubbing against the air as it exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Mo had already appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing the Ye Dongfeng who had already stopped moving, the sinister look on his face became even more severe.


    However, just as his palm was about to land on Ye Dongfeng''s head, Ye Dongfeng who had been motionless the entire time moved.


    He suddenly raised his head. Within his black eyes, a strange black flame seemed to be rising.


    Immediately afterwards, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth twitched slightly under Chi Mo''s sudden constriction of his pupils.


    Bang!


    Ye Dongfeng''s palm was like lightning, directly blocking the top of his head, forcefully blocking Chi Mo''s attack that was about to hit him.


    The berserk shock wave quickly transmitted and directly spread under Ye Dongfeng''s feet. Crackling sounds immediately came from the entire viewing gallery.


    However, even then, Ye Dongfeng''s body was still standing steadily, as firm as a rock.


    How is this possible?!


    A look of disbelief surfaced in Chi Mo''s eyes.


    Seeing the strange smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face, he suddenly felt uneasy, looking at Ye Dongfeng''s eyes which seemed to have a black flame dancing in them.


    A very familiar feeling immediately appeared in his heart, followed by an aghast feeling that filled his mind in an instant.


    Hellfire!?


    He could not believe that an alien would possess the Demons of a sacred fire.


    However, after so many years of licking the blood from his blade, he immediately regained his senses and was about to fly backwards.

 C245 Fighting red devil

    Everyone''s gaze concentrated over, Bei Cangling could not help but cover her red lips, the nervous expression on her face gradually disappeared, and then was replaced with a happy smile.


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart, as expected, she did not misjudge this Ye Dongfeng back then!


    Too powerful ¡­


    Everyone in the Prince of Ziyang Palace was also stunned. Everything that had just happened exceeded their imaginations.


    Only the King Zhenbei''s expression did not change much. After all, he had been confident in Ye Dongfeng from the beginning.


    This...


    Bei Cangji''s old face fell completely, and his expression darkened bit by bit. Within his eyes, a cold light flashed, and it was unknown what he was thinking about ¡­


    Chi Mo slowly stopped and stared at Ye Dongfeng like a fierce beast. Then, a sharp voice reverberated in the sky.


    Hellfire, just who are you, and why do you possess my Demons?


    When these words came out, the expressions of everyone, other than the people from the Prince of Ziyang Palace, abruptly changed.


    Demons had always been a vicious name spread across the continent, and today, they had personally witnessed Chi Mo''s cruel actions, causing their understanding of Demons to deepen even more.


    And the person in front of them that they thought could save them, was actually related to their Demons. Could there be some unforeseen event?!


    Demons? Don''t know...


    The origin of Hellfire? You have no right to know!


    Ye Dongfeng said indifferently, he clenched his fists, and a black Hellfire appeared from his body.


    An extremely shocking Spiritual Energy pressure, in that instant, filled the entire Yeshi Square.


    In the sky, Chi Mo''s blood-colored pupils contracted abruptly, and his gaze stayed firmly on Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    The continuously leaping black flames was undoubtedly a Hellfire and the pressure emitted by the Spiritual Energy was not the least bit weaker than his.


    Obviously, Ye Dongfeng now had the strength to fight him.


    Everyone present stared blankly at the figure that stood proudly there. The raging waves churning in their hearts caused their minds to stop thinking about it.


    Is this Ye Dongfeng''s true strength?!


    Under the countless gazes of shock, Ye Dongfeng locked his gaze onto Chi Mo''s body.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said: "Chi Mo, I''m afraid that today, you won''t have the chance to fulfill your wish of killing everyone here.


    Brat, don''t get too carried away. Although I don''t know why you would possess our Sacred Demons''s Sacred Flame, this power isn''t something you can control ¡­


    If you think that you can stop me with this power, I''m afraid you are too naive!


    Chi Mo''s low voice seemed to contain a bloody aura that filled the sky, frightening people and their souls.


    Then let''s give it a try!


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, clenched his fist, and a raging inferno jumped out of it.


    This was the first time he had completely unleashed his Hellfire.


    This wave of powerful energy was still somewhat not obedient to him.


    However, that feeling was still tolerable.


    Swish!


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure moved, and he had already appeared in the sky, confronting Chi Mo from afar.


    Two surging Spiritual Energy s, were like a huge wave in the ocean, fiercely clashing in the sky.


    The entire space had become a little distorted from the collision.


    Bei Cangji slowly descended, his eyes glimmering as he looked at the two figures in the sky. Regarding the battle that was about to happen, he chose to stand by and watch.


    And at this time, in the sky, the battle between the two opposing figures of Spiritual Energy had already reached its climax.


    Even though the two of them had not fought yet, their auras already enveloped the entire Yeshi Square, to the point where half of the Northern Heavens Imperial City could feel them.


    Boom! *


    Another collision of Spiritual Energy s sounded between the two of them. Ye Dongfeng and Chi Mo''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    In the next moment, both of their figures moved at the same time. Two extremely fast figures flashed across the sky like lightning from the ninth heaven.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound rang out and the two of them collided fiercely in the sky. Following that, a shockwave from the collision rippled outwards.


    Chi Mo''s eyes were ruthless. He could feel the billowing might carried by the Hellfire, and his heart immediately became incomparably heavy.


    But Ye Dongfeng wasn''t affected at all. There was actually a strange black flame pulsating within his eyes.


    Along with a cracking sound, a ball of rolling black flames was ignited on the surface of his fist.


    Boom! *


    Ye Dongfeng immediately threw out a punch, and it fiercely collided with Chi Mo''s fist.


    Instantly, a rumbling sound rang out, and an extremely strong vibration in the air quickly swept across the entire Yeshi Square.


    Ah ¡­


    A low and deep cry came out, and Chi Mo''s figure retreated tens of steps.


    His face was tense and his teeth were clenched tightly. The pain on his face could no longer be concealed.


    In that punch just now, he had felt the enormous spirit energy in Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    And the Hellfire on top of Ye Dongfeng''s fist, burned the blood aura on his hand clean in the instant the two fists came into contact.


    Hellfire were just too strange, they had to be killed quickly.


    Chi Mo thought, and immediately chanted an incantation.


    As the sounds of the incantations grew louder and louder, the spirit energy of heaven and earth began to surge behind Chi Mo, and together with the blood Qi on his body, it transformed into a crimson red spear.


    The feeling of might and strength emitted from the lance caused everyone to feel their hearts palpitate with fear.


    This spear was very powerful, and no one dared to underestimate it!


    Die!


    Chi Mo held onto the spear, and in an instant, the entire sky trembled.


    He took a step forward, holding onto his spear tightly, he slashed at Ye Dongfeng.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The spear was like a shadow, every slash would stir up the nature''s spirit energy, turning it into the image of a blood Spiritual Energy.


    In the span of a few breaths, the violent image of the Spiritual Energy filled the entire sky. Then, with a single explosive shout from Chi Mo, it shrouded the entire sky and covered the earth in it as it headed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    These blood colored lights contained power from Chi Mo''s body, and every single one of them possessed astonishing power. With so many of them gathered together, it was even more shocking.


    Whoosh!


    Chi Mo took a deep breath, creating such a powerful attack had consumed a lot of his energy.


    However, when he saw the Ye Dongfeng who was already surrounded by the light and shadows, a smile appeared on his face.


    However, his smile didn''t last long before it froze in place.


    From within the blood colored light, Ye Dongfeng''s black eyes stared fixedly at the sky filled with attacks.


    Then, a flash of light shone. With a tap of his feet, his body actually rushed towards the light of its own accord ¡­

 C246 Vow

    Shua shua shua!


    As the blood-red lights that filled the skies whizzed over, Ye Dongfeng''s figure became extremely blurry in an instant.


    Circulating the Retrograde Seven Demons to its limit, one could only see the afterimages of nether flames flashing in the air.


    That ghost-like speed actually directly pierced through the blood-red lights that filled the sky.


    How is this possible!?


    Chi Mo was a little dazed, completely shocked by Ye Dongfeng''s speed.


    Swish!


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure had already passed through the impenetrable blood-red light figure, and he looked at Chi Mo who was standing in front of him with the blood spear in his hand.


    The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he changed his fingers into a finger. A ball of dark black flames quietly rose between his fingers.


    It''s your turn to take a hit from me!


    Ye Dongfeng snorted as he pointed his fingers at the air with the dark black flames. The flames that were constantly dancing around him suddenly shot out from his fingertips.


    Burning the void, he shot towards Chi Mo with extreme speed.


    Although this ball of flame was only the size of two fingers, the destructive power contained within could completely burn a mountain into nothingness.


    Chi Mo looked at the black flames that shot through his body. The destructive undulations contained within caused his eyes to narrow.


    He did not dare be negligent, and with a cold snort, he gathered all of the Spiritual Energy in his hand onto the spear, and thrusted out in an extremely slow yet strange manner.


    Boom!


    Just as Chi Mo''s strange spear thrust out, the air in front of him abruptly shook, and after a moment, a three hundred meter long river of blood suddenly appeared in front of Chi Mo.


    "Hua!"


    Chi Mo''s heavy palm landed on the three hundred meters long river, and then, with a crashing sound, the river charged towards Ye Dongfeng.


    It was mixed with a strong stench of blood as it collided with the black Hellfire.


    Chi Mo wanted to use the blood river to extinguish the Underworld Flame.


    Sssii! *


    The moment the two came into contact, a thick cloud of smoke rose into the air, followed by a thick smell of burning blood.


    Hmph, let''s see if your fire is strong or my river of blood lasts long!


    Chi Mo stared at the river that was continuously emitting blood smoke coldly, his cold voice resounded throughout the entire plaza.


    Keep pouring!


    After saying that, Chi Mo rolled up his sleeves, the veins on his hands continuously bubbling with blood as he waved his arm towards the blood river.


    It immediately caused the blood river to swell by many times, completely covering up the extremely small dark-black flame.


    Facing such an astonishing attack from Chi Mo, Ye Dongfeng did not panic in the slightest. He continued to draw his fingers together as the Spiritual Energy in his body circulated extremely quickly and continuously controlled the flame.


    Break!


    After a while, Ye Dongfeng suddenly shouted, and at the same time, thrusted his two fingers at Chi Mo.


    Immediately, a wave of Spiritual Energy s shot out from between Ye Dongfeng''s two fingers, straight towards the blood colored river.


    Vaguely, one could see a wisp of black flames slowly flowing in the areas where the Spiritual Energy passed.


    "Hua!"


    The burning speed of the blood river suddenly increased and a wave of black smoke immediately escaped. The pungent smell also instantly spread throughout the entire Yeshi Square.


    Everyone looked at this terrifying scene with shock on their faces. A battle of this level was really too terrifying.


    Crash! *


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out, and a scorching wave of air surged into the sky.


    All of the black smoke was blown away by the shockwave.


    Everyone was awkwardly avoiding this pungent smell.


    Only King Zhenbei and the rest kept their heads up, unwilling to miss this shocking moment. This kind of battle had already far surpassed their expectations.


    Being able to witness this kind of fight with their own eyes would bring endless benefits to their future cultivation.


    At this moment, the black smoke had completely dissipated in the sky. There was no trace of the river of blood. Only a black fire lotus was slowly rotating in the sky.


    Chi Mo''s eyes widened, as he was completely unable to believe that the river of blood that he had painstakingly created could be dissolved so easily.


    In his eyes, even though the fire lotus could not feel the slightest fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy.


    However, with his many years of combat experience, if he was hit by this fire lotus, he would most certainly die in its terrifying aftermath.


    Chi Mo secretly felt the blood Qi in his body, and immediately frowned. The few times he had waved his hands at the blood river, had already caused the blood Qi in his body to be scarce.


    However, his gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared at Ye Dongfeng, who was not far away, with a gloomy gaze. At the moment, Ye Dongfeng was looking at him leisurely, without any signs of weariness.


    The black fire lotus spun in the sky. The atmosphere gradually became somber. An indescribable heaviness quietly filled the air.


    At this time, Chi Mo''s heart was already on the verge of retreating.


    Kid, I have to admit that you do have some ability, but if I were to use my full strength, you would definitely not be able to bear the consequences ¡­


    After considering his options, Chi Mo''s expression suddenly eased up, and said to Ye Dongfeng:


    I am not an unreasonable person, today is just a grudge between me and the Northern Heavens Kingdom, how about you just shake hands with me? I can let you go!


    No one expected that Chi Mo would suddenly ask for peace and harmony, and their expressions immediately became nervous, as their fate was completely in Ye Dongfeng''s hands!


    At this time, they were completely nervous to the point of holding their breaths, waiting for Ye Dongfeng''s reply.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Chi Mo who had suddenly stopped being easy to talk to, under countless of gazes from below, he slowly spat out a mouthful of Spirit Qi, and a hint of playfulness flashed past his eyes which had a black [Underworld Flame] dancing within.


    How about it? As long as you and I stop here, I can give you the two Blood Yuan Pills in my hands ¡­


    Chi Mo waited for a while, but did not hear a word from Ye Dongfeng, so his expression slowly became solemn and he clenched his teeth, and directly took out the remaining two Blood Yuan Pills from his bosom.


    These two Blood Yuan Pills were refined by the senior Blood Demon from my Demons. After consuming them, it will greatly increase the user''s cultivation for a short period of time.


    Little Friend Ye, you can''t agree to this! This Chi Mo was sinister and sinister, he absolutely could not believe it!


    Furthermore, as long as you can help me kill this Chi Mo, no matter what you want my North Cang Empire to do, it is fine.


    Seeing Chi Mo constantly using pills to tempt Ye Dongfeng, Bei Cangji who was secretly recuperating in the corner could no longer sit still and anxiously shouted out.


    Hearing this, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth immediately flashed with a smile. He turned to look at Bei Cangji and said: "Can I really satisfy any kind of request?


    Yes! Bei Cangji replied with certainty.


    Good!


    A cunning look flashed through Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. This was exactly the sentence he had been waiting for.

 C247 Scarlet demons escape

    Seeing Ye Dongfeng agree, the nervousness on his face eased up.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chi Mo, whose expression had already darkened completely. Then, he turned to Ye Dongfeng, a crafty look flashing across his eyes.


    He never thought that this young man would be so powerful. However, the current situation was extremely dangerous, so he could only remain like this for the time being. Once this matter was settled, everything could be discussed once more ¡­


    Furthermore, if Chi Mo was not an easy opponent, if Chi Mo was forced into a corner, the two of them would definitely meet a dead end.


    These thoughts quickly flashed through Bei Cangji''s mind, but he did not show it on the surface. Instead, he spoke rather politely to Ye Dongfeng:


    Little Friend Ye, this old man will not go back on my word. I beg Little Friend, you must completely eliminate this remnant of Demons!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes playfully swept over Bei Cangji''s face. With regards to this Old Man, he was also not completely at ease, but as long as he heard the promise the other party had just made, everything would be fine.


    Whether it was using the spatial teleportation formation or withdrawing the Seven Deadly Sword from his opponent''s hands, he had a legitimate reason for doing so.


    At that time, even if Old Man didn''t give it to him, with his promise, they could just steal it from him.


    Thinking about this, he no longer paid any attention to the other party, and instead looked at Chi Mo, whose expression had already completely darkened, and said with a faint smile:


    I''m really sorry. You saw that I just promised to take your life ¡­


    Arrogant! Don''t think that you can really beat me!


    Chi Mo glanced at the smiling Ye Dongfeng, his eyes incomparably cold. Since he was already unable to bribe him, then he could only retreat for now, and find a chance to hack him into ten thousand pieces in the future.


    Thinking about this, his eyes inadvertently swept over the blood-colored light screen that had always been enveloping his Yeshi Square. A plan immediately formed in his heart, and he immediately said to Ye Dongfeng:


    Ye, I have a move here. As long as you can take it, I''ll let you do whatever you want with me ¡­


    With that, Chi Mo did not wait for Ye Dongfeng to reply, he immediately formed a seal with his hands, and the remaining Blood Qi in his body immediately started to circulate frantically.


    With a solemn expression, the green veins on his arms began to twitch like snakes and an extremely rich smell of blood began to emit from his skin.


    Ye Dongfeng, this is this old man''s trump card. Because its power is too great, I won''t use it unless I have no other choice ¡­


    I haven''t used it in a long time, today I''ll use it as an offering!


    Chi Mo clenched his teeth, his eyes cold. As he shouted out, the aura of blood that filled the sky came sweeping over from behind him.


    The thick bloody aura was like the blood of a human. The bloody aura that it emitted caused one to feel disgusted.


    Seeing that, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes became serious.


    Blood Refinement, Blood Divine Sea!


    Chi Mo''s hand seals changed, his palm fiercely striking towards Ye Dongfeng, causing the blood Qi that was as boundless as the ocean to instantly boil, bringing with it the stench of blood, as it enveloped Ye Dongfeng.


    Prince of Ziyang and the others looked at the blood sea in the sky that blotted out the sky. They could not help but swallow their saliva as their scalps became completely numb.


    If they allowed such a large sea of blood to smash towards this Yeshi Square, most likely half of the people present would die.


    The destructive power that Demons practitioners possessed was completely beyond their imagination.


    He wondered if Ye Dongfeng could receive this kind of attack.


    Third Princess looked at the proud and straight figure standing in the sky with concern.


    In this massive sea of blood, his figure seemed so small.


    Under everyone''s attentive looks, Ye Dongfeng''s face turned solemn and serious, this blood ocean was too huge.


    Not only that, but this sea of blood seemed to be able to control the circulation of the blood energy within his body. At this moment, he could faintly feel that the blood energy within his body was starting to become disorderly.


    Ye Dongfeng quickly took a deep breath, and suppressed the blood Qi that was out of control.


    Following the appearance of this seal, one could see the dark black fire lotus, which had been quietly circulating in the sky, suddenly begin to spin rapidly.


    The surrounding Spiritual Aura also quickly gathered towards it.


    In the span of a few breaths, a large amount of spiritual energy was absorbed by it.


    As the spirit energy was absorbed, the fire lotus grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, it became a small mountain.


    This fire lotus was a martial skill that Ye Dongfeng had developed over the past few days.


    A Hellfire condensed in this form would be countless times more powerful than before.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The dark black fluctuations from the Spiritual Energy continuously came out from the fire lotus and the surrounding space of the fire lotus was scorched until it became distorted by the high temperature on the fire lotus.


    Damn it ¡­


    As Chi Mo looked at the continuously expanding fire lotus, his eyelids uncontrollably twitched violently. He had never thought that Ye Dongfeng would not only be a Hellfire with Demons, but also be able to control it so skillfully.


    At this moment, he was already regretting his decision to not leave after exiting the Azure Soul Pillar.


    After a silent curse, he madly circulated the blood aura in his body in an attempt to make the sea of blood become stronger.


    Whoosh!


    Following the sound of fluttering flames, the fire lotus in the sky completely bloomed.


    Ye Dongfeng also did not hesitate. With a step forward, his body instantly appeared under the fire lotus.


    With one hand holding the fire lotus, he ferociously charged towards the sea of blood.


    "Hua!"


    An astonishing Spiritual Energy shock wave accompanied the blood mist that was formed from the burning of the sea of blood by the flames, frantically spreading above the Yeshi Square.


    Sssii! *


    The petals of a fire lotus quickly shattered under the impact of the sea of blood.


    However, the sea of blood also decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye under the fire lotus''s burning.


    Madman!


    Chi Mo looked at Ye Dongfeng who was in the sea of blood while raising the fire lotus and continuously attacking him, and his eyelids suddenly grew numb. If he had known earlier that Ye Dongfeng was such a madman, he would not have provoked him.


    However, if you continue to be crazy, I won''t play with you anymore.


    A cold smile swept past the corner of his mouth. Chi Mo didn''t even look at Ye Dongfeng as he turned around and swiftly flew towards the blood-colored light curtain.


    The most important principle of survival for those with Demons was not cunning or crafty, but rather, it was to assess the situation.


    The blood-red light curtain was extremely hard. It was difficult for an ordinary person to break through in such a short period of time. As long as they passed through it, they would be able to obtain at least a quarter-hour.


    When that happened, the sky would be high and the birds would be able to fly.


    Thinking this, Chi Mo''s heartbeat sped up, and a smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.

 C248 Land of hundred refinements

    At the beginning, everyone was surprised to see Chi Mo suddenly turned and fled.


    When they recovered from their shock, their pupils constricted.


    This Chi Mo obviously could not win, and wanted to escape!


    According to the vengeful nature of the person with the Demons, if he were to escape this time, when his strength recovered in the future, he would definitely take revenge on the person with the Demons in a crazed manner.


    He definitely could not let him leave!


    Little Friend Ye, quickly stop Chi Mo!


    Bei Cangji''s face was flushed red, as he anxiously shouted out.


    If Chi Mo really escaped, then the first person Chi Mo would take revenge against in the future would definitely be him.


    Right now, Chi Mo had just escaped from the Blue Soul Pillar and he was no longer Chi Mo''s match. Once he completely recovered his strength, he would be even more vulnerable.


    Hearing the shouts below, a sneer appeared on Chi Mo''s face. Ye Dongfeng was trapped by the sea of blood, and in the short term, he would not be able to escape, and the blood light screen was already in front of him. It was a foregone conclusion.


    Just wait for my revenge!


    Seeing the light screen that was already within reach, the corner of Chi Mo''s mouth revealed a cruel smile.


    was getting closer and closer to the light curtain. However, Ye Dongfeng was still entangled by the surging sea of blood, unable to be distracted.


    Everyone''s hearts instantly sank.


    Swoosh!


    But, just as Chi Mo''s right hand was about to touch the light barrier, a sound of something tearing through the air suddenly came out.


    A dragon eye sized dark black lotus seed suddenly shot out from the huge red lotus in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Puff!


    The speed of the lotus seed was extremely fast, so fast that Chi Mo didn''t even have time to react before he was ruthlessly hit.


    Immediately, Chi Mo felt as if his back was exploded, and cold sweat the size of beans dripped from his forehead.


    Forcefully enduring the searing pain on his back, he didn''t dare to turn around and directly dove into the light screen.


    Everyone was startled that Ye Dongfeng actually had such a move up his sleeve, but when they saw that Chi Mo''s speed had already decreased in an instant, they all cheered out in joy.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng narrowed his eyes and glanced at Chi Mo within the sea of blood. That cluster of fire lotus seeds had taken up almost a third of the power of the fire lotus just now.


    However, he did not expect to be able to keep him here. This showed just how tenacious his life force was.


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing that Chi Mo was about to escape, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate at all and directly slapped the fire lotus in his left hand with his palm. A lotus seed that was exactly the same as the one before shot out from the fire lotus in an instant, straight toward Chi Mo.


    Again?!


    Chi Mo also felt the lotus seed flying towards him from behind, and immediately felt a sense of despair.


    At this moment, there was still half of his body that hadn''t passed through the barrier of light. According to this speed, he would definitely be hit by the lotus seed again.


    By that time, even if he could pass through the screen of light, he would not be able to run very far with his crippled body by the two fire lotus seeds.


    "Whiz!"


    As the lotus seed got closer and closer, Chi Mo''s face was filled with despair. Just as he was about to give up resisting, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared around him.


    In an instant, a strong suction force sucked his body in.


    A moment later, a glittering Spatial Channel gradually stabilized at the point of impact.


    After that, an imposing voice rumbled out.


    Three years had already passed. Please get ready to enter the West Qi ¡­


    The voice was loud and clear, and contained a powerful Spiritual Energy that reverberated for a long time.


    The Land of Hundred Refinements has opened ¡­


    Hearing the voice that continuously reverberated in the sky, then looking at Chi Mo''s slowly disappearing body, everyone''s smile suddenly stopped.


    They never thought that they would actually encounter the activation of Land of Hundred Refinements at such a crucial time.


    Was this heaven''s will?


    Bei Cangji''s eyes were glazed over, as he looked at the big hole in the sky in disbelief.


    No matter if it was North Cang Empire, Dark Moon Empire, or Great Chu, they all belonged to a large region called West Qi.


    And this Land of Hundred Refinements, was a battlefield for humans and Demons back then.


    Back then, due to the intense battle between humans and devils, that region underwent a dangerous change. In the end, it was helplessly sealed by many experts.


    However, because there were many magical treasures and techniques left behind by experts during the great war, it later became a treasure hunt that everyone yearned for.


    However, because the spatial structure there was too fragile to withstand too many people entering at once, a rule was made:


    It was opened every three years, allowing the outstanding young generations of the various countries to enter the treasure hunt to train.


    And right now, just three years had passed.


    Land of Hundred Refinements?


    When Ye Dongfeng, who was within the sea of blood heard this name, his eyebrows slightly knitted together.


    He had heard of this so-called Land of Hundred Refinements before in his previous life.


    In his impression, although the majority of Land of Hundred Refinements were located within the West Qi, a very small area just so happened to be connected to the Eastern Desolation, and there were a few countries that had the opportunity to enter within the Eastern Desolation.


    However, all of the nations in the West Qi thought that this Land of Hundred Refinements belonged solely to the nations, and that those in the Eastern Desolation didn''t have the qualifications to enter.


    So they all joined together and pressured the few Eastern Desolation nations with entrances.


    Finally, due to the pressure from all the empires within the West Qi, the last few nations helplessly closed the entrance.


    Never would he have thought that Chi Mo''s luck was so good that he was coincidentally pulled in by the Land of Hundred Refinements when the Land of Hundred Refinements opened up. He also did not know whether the lotus seed that was sucked in earlier had hit him or not.


    Forget it. Since that lotus seed had already entered his body, if he were to come across it again, he would just directly ignite it ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a cold smile. The most powerful aspect of the Netherfire Lotus Seed was not its killing power, but its ability to lurk within the opponent''s body.


    As long as there was a certain distance between them, the power of the Netherworld Flame would be activated and they would be completely burned to death.


    Currently, the most important thing was to rush out of this sea of blood ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng frowned as he looked at the rapidly shrinking fire lotus in his hand that had shot out two fire lotus seeds.


    Even though the surrounding sea of blood was not under Chi Mo''s control, it was still gushing towards him as if it were alive ¡­


    Sssii! *


    Ye Dongfeng activated the Spiritual Energy in his body, barely maintaining the fire lotus, not allowing it to continue shrinking.


    Without hesitation, he plunged into the sea of blood.


    As Ye Dongfeng continuously waved the fire lotus in his hand, the sea of blood shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Chi!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, following the final wave of the fire lotus in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, the sea of blood was finally exterminated by him.


    But Ye Dongfeng could no longer control the blood Qi in his body that was being affected by the sea of blood. With a pu sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C249 Complete seven killing inheritances

    Ye Dongfeng slowly descended from the sky and returned to the viewing stand where the Prince of Ziyang was.


    Big Brother Ye, are you alright?


    Seeing the blood on the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth, Xiao Ya anxiously supported him and asked with concern.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, the blood he vomited was nothing, he did not receive much damage, as long as he recuperated, there would be no problem.


    Young Master Ye is truly a god, this time our entire North Cang Empire is going to accept your kindness!


    Everyone from the Prince of Ziyang Mansion immediately surrounded him, and Prince of Ziyang bowed to Ye Dongfeng once again with a sincere face.


    Really? That''s not necessarily true ¡­


    But then, Ye Dongfeng laughed.


    Prince of Ziyang was startled upon hearing this, but when he followed Ye Dongfeng''s gaze and saw Bei Cangji in the distance, who had a terrible expression from start to finish, he immediately realized something and said:


    Young Master Ye, you have already done very well. If not for your help, the Northern Heavens Family would probably be finished today ¡­


    Hehe, the Netherfire Lotus Seed that Chi Mo has is an enhanced version of the fire seed that I planted in your body previously. You don''t have to worry about Chi Mo coming back.


    However, as long as you know about this matter, there''s no need to speak about it to outsiders ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng laughed playfully, and did not finish his words, because at this moment, Bei Cangji had already flown over with the people from the Northern Heavens Sect.


    When Prince of Ziyang saw the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face, his heart trembled violently. He immediately remembered that this young man had not only cultivated to an astonishing level, he was also extremely scheming.


    When he looked again at Bei Cangji who had changed into a smile, Prince of Ziyang''s face instantly flashed a look of schadenfreude.


    Aiya ¡­ Little Friend Ye, are your injuries alright?


    Once Bei Cangji landed on the ground, he immediately started to pay attention to Ye Dongfeng''s injuries.


    Cough ¡­ No harm done ¡­ Cough ¡­


    Seeing the extremely concerned expression on Bei Cangji''s face, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth raised into a cold smile.


    Although Bei Cangji hid it well, Ye Dongfeng could still see the lie behind Bei Cangji''s smile.


    Are you really okay?


    But Bei Cangling was completely tricked by Ye Dongfeng, and upon seeing him cough so violently, she immediately went forward and asked in concern.


    Seeing that the concern on Bei Cangling''s face was not fake, Ye Dongfeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly, hoping that Bei Cangji could fulfill his promise. Otherwise, he would only make things difficult for this woman.


    Hehe, it''s good that you''re fine ¡­


    Bei Cangji chuckled, but soon after, he changed the subject, and said:


    Sigh ¡­ But he still let Chi Mo escape. This was an extremely great hidden danger ¡­


    Bei Cangji''s words were said in an extremely reserved manner, as though he was sighing out loud out of helplessness, but there were hidden meanings behind them.


    However, Ye Dongfeng didn''t buy all of his tricks, and straightforwardly said:


    Chi Mo has already been poisoned by my Netherfire Lotus Seed, he will definitely die in less than three days... Old man, I have fulfilled my promise to you...


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangji with a smile that was not a smile, and did not directly make it clear.


    Cough cough, this is good, but just in case, it''s better to send someone to track him down.


    Bei Cangji pretended not to hear the meaning in Ye Dongfeng''s words, and after coughing, he changed the topic.


    It looks like Little Friend Ye still needs some time to recuperate from his injury, I won''t disturb his for now. I''ll be at the Imperial Palace tomorrow to give Little Friend a feast to celebrate his recovery.


    Young Master Ye, Bei Cangji seemed to have deliberately avoided your topic just now!


    Watching the people of the Northern Cang Family leaving in the three warm jade carriages, Prince of Ziyang stood beside Ye Dongfeng and reminded him.


    Haha, perhaps he has already sensed that I want something from him ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly, and said: "It would not be too much to say that the thing over there is his life''s core ¡­


    The Prince of Ziyang revealed a look of curiosity and said: My life? I wonder what the Young Master Ye wants from him?


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head to look at Prince of Ziyang, and seeing that he was being respectful, he probably did not dare to casually spread the news, and said:


    The mark of the Seven Kills Inheritance!


    When the Prince of Ziyang heard this, his expression immediately changed greatly and his mouth became somewhat stiff as he asked:


    You mean... The Seven Annihilations Sword Qi Bei Cangji used before was not simply an aura, but it was an inheritance imprint that only the Seven Annihilations Lord possessed?


    Back then, when the Seven Annihilations Swordqi fought fiercely with the Lord of Seven Annihilations''s Demons, countless Seven Annihilations Sword Qi had been left behind on this continent and many people had more or less obtained this sword qi.


    Therefore, they were not very surprised with Bei Cangji using the Seven Annihilations Sword Qi against him.


    However, if it was the Seven Slaughter Sword Inheritance, then this matter would be a completely different matter.


    The Seven Annihilations Swordqi could be used, but it would not gain the recognition of the Seven Annihilations Swordplay, making it the Lord of the Seven Annihilations.


    The Seven Kills Inheritance Mark was different.


    If a person obtained Seven Kills Inheritance, they would be able to gain the approval of the Seven Deadly Sword, becoming the Seven Deadly Lords.


    Legend has it that the first Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was a legendary figure, and the people who obtained the Seven Kills Inheritance became famous experts in the continent later on.


    Therefore, the Seven Kills Inheritance was something that everyone yearned for day and night.


    However, the news that the previous generation''s Seven Deadly Lords had completely disappeared after their battle with the Demons.


    Prince of Ziyang never thought that when he was about to forget about Seven Deadly Slaughter, he would actually hear the news about Seven Deadly Slaughter once again from the mouth of this young man in front of him.


    However, the raging waves in his body had yet to be completely calmed down, and Ye Dongfeng''s few words had thoroughly pushed the shock in his heart to the peak.


    The Seven Kills Inheritance in my hand will only become complete after I obtain it ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang Mansion, the night wind was like water.


    Although the injuries within Ye Dongfeng''s body weren''t serious, he still needed to recuperate seriously, and with so many people walking in and out of the inn, it was not a good place to recuperate.


    After leaving the Yeshi Square which had been bustling for an entire day, under the repeated and passionate invitations from the Prince of Ziyang, Ye Dongfeng somewhat helplessly stayed in the Prince of Ziyang Palace.


    He looked around at the room in front of him, which was said to be the most luxurious room in the Prince of Ziyang Palace, and the corner of his mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    He did not expect that just by unintentionally revealing that he had Seven Kills Inheritance, the Prince of Ziyang''s attitude would change 180 degrees.


    He could see that there was only reverence in Prince of Ziyang''s eyes before. It was because of the Hellfire that he was so respectful to himself.


    However, after hearing that he had an almost complete Seven Kills Inheritance, his attitude had already become one of complete admiration.


    Seeing the respectful attitude of the other party, Ye Dongfeng suspected that even if he wanted to be the master of the Prince of Ziyang Palace, it wouldn''t be a problem.

 C250 Family meeting

    Father, are we really going to do this? That''s your bedroom!


    In a secluded courtyard in Prince of Ziyang Palace, asked the Prince of Ziyang, who was sitting in the seat of honor, with a brightly lit courtyard.


    She was extremely confused by her royal father giving up his own bedroom to Ye Dongfeng. Even if he wanted to curry favor with her, there was no need to go this far, right?


    Hehe, being polite isn''t strange, you''re still young, you don''t understand all this ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang seemed to be in a good mood, laughing towards Zi Mo.


    Zi Kun and Zi Mo looked at each other, and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Today, ever since they had returned from the Yeshi Square, the smile on Prince of Ziyang''s face had not stopped.


    Before this, he had been constantly sighing because he had missed out on the possibility of replacing the Northern Cang Family and ruling over the North Cang Empire ¡­


    However, just as they were about to leave the Yeshi Square today, they exchanged a few words with Ye Dongfeng and their attitude completely changed.


    Royal Father, when we left the Yeshi Square today, what exactly did you tell Ye Dongfeng?


    Zi Kun could not help but ask.


    Hehe ¡­ Child, don''t ask so much ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang could not tell them the truth, and could only continue to laugh.


    However, as Zi Kun revealed a pondering expression, he could not help but add:


    Don''t make wild guesses, you just have to remember, we can''t afford to offend this Ye Dongfeng, and we can''t afford to offend the Northern Heavens Family either. In the entire North Cang Empire, even the unborn old fellows can''t do it either, we can only try our best to befriend him ¡­


    Zi Kun looked at Prince of Ziyang''s serious expression which he had never seen before, and retracted his heart of contempt.


    Although he did not know what his father had told Ye Dongfeng, he could still tell from the other party''s expression that Ye Dongfeng had revealed something to him.


    Yes. The Prince of Ziyang nodded.


    Then are we completely standing on Ye Dongfeng''s side?


    Recalling how Ye Dongfeng and Bei Cangji conversed secretly, Zi Mo also asked.


    Hehe, that old fool Bei Cangji, is just a clown. Just you guys wait and see a good show tomorrow!


    The Prince of Ziyang laughed coldly, but did not say much.


    Northern Heavens Imperial Palace.


    At this time, within the magnificent Procedural Hall of the Northern Heavens Imperial Palace, there was also light that was similar to the one in the Prince of Ziyang Palace.


    However, the expressions of everyone seated within were heavy, they were not as lively as they were in the Prince of Ziyang Palace.


    The Northern Heavens Emperor had already been rescued by them, and like the fake one from the Yeshi Square, he had the same thick eyebrows and large eyes, and looked rather imposing, but his complexion was still somewhat pale.


    At this moment, the poison in his body had just been detoxified, and his body had not completely recovered yet.


    And Bei Cangji, as the person with the highest seniority, did not sit on the huge dragon throne in the center, but had someone else bring over a spirit pattern wooden chair for him to sit on.


    His gaze was fixated on the Iron Spirit Tea floating up and down in his cup, thinking of something. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Bei Cangling, and asked:


    Ling''er, tell me more about how you met this Ye Dongfeng. Tell me everything you can think of.


    Bei Cangling didn''t know why his ancestor''s expression was so serious, so she didn''t dare to hide anything and told her everything about his encounter with Ye Dongfeng.


    Which means that you actually bumped into this Ye Dongfeng by chance, and don''t know anything about his background?


    After listening to Bei Cangling''s words, Bei Cangji tightly furrowed his brows.


    Yes, it was my first time meeting him. He was at the Icy Ruins outside the Broken Imperial City, and Zhennan King''s eldest son, Bei Cangji was also present at that time.


    At that time, Bei Cangji and I were fighting over the Linglong, but who would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would suddenly appear and snatch away the Linglong first ¡­


    Bei Cangling nodded as she replied, but when she got to this point, she revealed a look of reminiscence.


    Thinking of the little things that had happened when she met Ye Dongfeng, her heart was filled with suspicions towards this mysterious man who had suddenly appeared.


    Ancestor, this is the Linglong. I originally wanted to present it to royal father as his birthday present ¡­


    Bei Cangling took out the Linglong that Ye Dongfeng had given to her, handed it over to Bei Cangji, and continued:


    I only returned the Linglong to him when I asked him to use our Northern Heavens Sect''s spacetime transfer array as the condition ¡­


    Bei Cangji''s eyes lit up, and he asked: You want to use our Time Space Teleportation Formation?


    Bei Cangling replied. Yes, he seemed to be planning to use our clan''s spatial teleportation circle ¡­


    Where to? Bei Cangji hurriedly asked.


    It seemed to be Eastern Desolation. Bei Cangling did not expect the patriarch to question him so urgently. After being stunned for a moment, he finally replied.


    Eastern Desolation?


    Hearing these two words, the doubt in Bei Cangji''s heart deepened. The distance between Eastern Desolation and North Cang Empire could be said to be one million and eight hundred thousand kilometers.


    And why must it be the Broken Army City?


    That place was very close to Broken Army City!


    Did they come from that place?


    Thinking of this, Bei Cangji''s lowered eyes immediately flashed with a cold light.


    He blew on the tea leaves in his hand while his left hand slowly caressed the back of his right hand.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that there was a triangular mark between the folds of the skin on Bei Cangji''s right hand.


    The mark was not big, but its shape, just happened to fit perfectly with the Seven Deadly Sword on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand!


    Bei Cangji caressed the imprint slowly with a reminiscent look on his face.


    He thought of that mysterious Hundred Flowers Forest, that nightmare-like canyon, and that canyon where he had spent so much effort to obtain this imprint.


    Regardless of that brat''s background, I can be sure that he is here for this imprint ¡­


    After a long while, Bei Cangji finally raised his head again, and determination flashed past his eyes.


    Relying on this imprint, I can leave that damned place. Moreover, this imprint is related to the Seven Deadly Sword''s last inheritance, I''ve already found a way to return to that place, so how can I give this thing to you at this last moment?!


    Thinking about it this way, Bei Cangji already made a decision in his heart. He turned his head towards the Northern Heavens Emperor and said: Since this Young Master Ye wants to borrow our family''s spatial teleportation formation, then let him use it ¡­


    Eyebrows... Ancestor, that spacetime transfer array has been completely destroyed by that unfilial son of the Northern Heavens Xuan ¡­


    What?


    A wave of anger exploded forth from Bei Cangji''s chest in an instant.

 C251 To dinner

    Boom! *


    The anger in Bei Cangji''s chest could not be vented, and he crushed the teacup in his hand into powder.


    Seeing the teacup powder slowly falling from the Old Ancestor''s hands, the Northern Heavens Emperor immediately went silent, not daring to make a sound.


    Northern Cang Ao and Bei Cangling also looked at each other, and lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Seeing his family acting like this, a moment later, Bei Cangji shook his head helplessly.


    Initially, he had already discovered that something was amiss with the Northern Heavens Profound, but in order to lure Chi Mo out from within the Azure Soul Pillar, he had failed.


    Not only did he not step forward to stop the situation, he even allowed it to develop. At this moment, it could only be said that he was reaping what he sowed!


    Can you fix it in the next few days? Bei Cangji asked.


    Thinking about how badly the space-time transfer array had been damaged, the Northern Heavens Emperor was so angry that he coughed twice. He then said, "As the formation''s foundation, the space-time ore was completely destroyed by that unfilial son. It will be difficult to repair it within a year or so ¡­"


    Pow!


    Bei Cangji could no longer control the anger in his body, he raised his arm and smashed the purple sandalwood tea table beside him into pieces.


    For a time, within the brightly lit great hall, no one dared to make a single sound.


    These are all good sons that you have taught! Bei Cangji said hatefully after a long while.


    Although Bei Cangji was extremely furious, he also understood that it would be useless to get angry at this point.


    He could only think to himself: Since he couldn''t even use Ye Dongfeng''s spatial teleportation portal, he could only think of a way.


    Ye Dongfeng did not know that in this night, so many things had already happened in the Northern Heavens Family.


    He stayed in the Prince of Ziyang Palace the whole time, focusing all of his energy on recuperating his vital energy and blood.


    The cultivation method of Demons was indeed mysterious.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly felt the surging blood energy in his body that was gradually being adjusted by him, and thought to himself that during the battle, he was practically unaffected by the sea of blood.


    However, just by smelling the smell of blood, the Qi and blood in his body had been affected, which was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Young Master Ye, it''s getting late ¡­


    At this time, Prince of Ziyang''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Only then did Ye Dongfeng raise his head to look at the sky, only to realize that it was already sunset.


    Xiao Ya, why didn''t you remind me? Ye Dongfeng glanced at it, and smiled bitterly as he continued to run around the courtyard cultivating the Stainless Steps.


    Hmph, you were too obsessed with yourself. I''ve already called you a few times already, yet you still didn''t react.


    Hearing that Ye Dongfeng was blaming himself, Xiao Ya was immediately unhappy, and said with a pout.


    Ye Dongfeng thought about it seriously, it seemed to be true.


    In this entire day and night, other than adjusting the blood aura in his body, he was also thinking back to when Bei Cangji used the Seven Deadly Sword Technique to fight.


    Through this day and night of visualization, he had already faintly comprehended the method of using the Seven Deadly Sword.


    Well, don''t be angry, I''ll take you to the party tonight.


    Seeing that Xiao Ya still had an unhappy face, Ye Dongfeng quickly said.


    Really?


    Hearing that they could participate in the banquet together, Xiao Ya immediately asked in surprise.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head. Although Prince of Ziyang had already been subdued by him, he had to be on guard against anyone. Leaving Xiao Ya here alone, he too did not feel at ease.


    Inside the Northern Heavens Imperial City, several luxurious horse carriages slowly drove through the busy streets.


    As Ye Dongfeng sat on the largest carriage, he could hear the people in the surrounding crowd unceasingly discussing the earth-shattering battle last night.


    And this mysterious youth that had suddenly appeared and saved everyone.


    After about an hour, the carriage slowly stopped in front of a magnificent palace.


    Who are you?


    A young palace guard stopped Ye Dongfeng''s carriage.


    However, before Ye Dongfeng could even speak, the older guard''s face changed and he quickly pulled away from Ye Dongfeng, kneeling on the ground to give way to Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly, and did not say a word. This was the privilege a Ranker should enjoy, a privilege that could make people kneel with just a look.


    Even if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng on the horse carriage did not care about them, and instead proceeded towards the palace, the old guard heaved a sigh of relief, and scolded the young guard.


    The young guard was confused, but after being pointed at by the old guard, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    He did not think that the amiable Qing Nian inside the carriage, was actually the person who became famous overnight in the entire Northern Heavens Imperial City.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care about the guard''s thoughts. Tonight, he had only come to ask for the Seven Deadly Swords from Bei Cangji.


    At this moment, they had already arrived at the banquet hall within the Imperial Palace.


    Looking up, the banquet hall was decorated with lanterns and decorations. The festive atmosphere was filled to the brim with people who had come to attend the banquet.


    These people were all famous figures within the North Cang Empire.


    The moment they saw Ye Dongfeng appear at the entrance of the banquet hall, they all stood up and greeted him.


    Young Master Ye...


    Good day, Young Master Ye!


    Thank you, Young Master Ye, for saving my life yesterday. Tomorrow, I, this Han, will also prepare a feast.


    They had all witnessed Ye Dongfeng''s strength for themselves. Even if this kind of person could not be fully roped in, it was not wrong for them to have a good relationship with him.


    Someone started the discussion, and everyone else came over to invite him as well.


    However, Ye Dongfeng only accepted their invitations and did not agree to any of them.


    It was not because he looked down on these flattering people, but because Ye Dongfeng knew that he would not stay in this place for long.


    Eastern Desolation was the place he needed to return to.


    Therefore, there was no need to play dumb with these people.


    Everyone could feel that Ye Dongfeng was not very enthusiastic about it, but they did not dare to complain.


    However, when they looked at Prince of Ziyang, who had a blissful smile on his face, a look of jealousy flashed across their faces.


    Previously, they were all surprised at the respectful appearance of the Prince of Ziyang towards Ye Dongfeng, and felt a little disdain.


    He felt that the Prince of Ziyang, as a duke of North Cang Empire, was actually so lowly to a young man, and had really embarrassed the face of these people.


    However, when they found out that Ye Dongfeng was staying in the Prince of Ziyang Palace last night, they were extremely jealous.


    Towards the Prince of Ziyang, there was only admiration and jealousy left ¡­

 C252 Unintentionally offending the emperor of chu

    Just as everyone was surrounding Ye Dongfeng, in a corner far away from the banquet grounds, the Great Chu Prince''s eyes swept across them. A faintly discernable smile flashed across his face, and he said indifferently:


    Who would have thought that the once incomparably powerful Northern Heavens would actually degenerate into such a state?


    Elder Wen, if you were to fight with this Ye Dongfeng, what percentage of victory would you have?


    It was about 50%! The skinny old man who had been standing beside the Great Chu Prince the entire time replied respectfully.


    The old man''s expression was serious and it did not seem like he was joking. A faint self-confidence appeared on his face.


    Fifty percent? This Ye Dongfeng is actually worth me making friends with!


    Young Master Ye, I, Chu Yang, also want to thank you for saving my life yesterday.


    Chu Yang held a cup of wine and slowly walked to Ye Dongfeng''s side. Even though he wanted to befriend Ye Dongfeng, he didn''t hide the arrogance on his face at all.


    You are?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the young man in front of him, who had quite a handsome face. He only vaguely remembered that the other party seemed to be a prince from the Chu Clan.


    They had originally thought that there was a collusion between the Great Chu and the First Prince, but in such a critical situation yesterday, the two of them did not make a move.


    It looks like I misjudged them.


    Ye Dongfeng swept his eyes across the body of the Great Chu Prince in front of him. He could not think of the reason why the other party had come to participate in the Birthday Ceremony of the Northern Heavens Emperor.


    However, it was impossible for Great Chu to forget the grudge of how the North Cang Empire had not helped them all those years ago.


    These two must have a plan ¡­


    In a short span of time, Ye Dongfeng was unable to think of the other party''s goal, and could only confirm that the two''s goal was not simple.


    I am the third prince of Great Chu, Chu Yang! Chu Yang did not think that Ye Dongfeng would have so many thoughts in his heart at this moment, and only indifferently said.


    Oh!


    Ye Dongfeng could tell that the other party wanted to befriend him, but the stubborn look on his face annoyed him a little.


    He had never been nice to people who had always thought themselves above others.


    He gave a faint "oh" as a response, then turned around to chat with the others.


    You...


    How could Chu Yang have thought that Ye Dongfeng''s attitude would be so cold? Within the Great Chu, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this, and a hint of displeasure instantly flashed across his face.


    Third Prince, don''t force yourself. Our goal this time is only to check out the strength of our North Cang Empire.


    The skinny old man seemed to understand the third prince very well. When he saw that his expression was strange, he seemed to want to attack and hurriedly whispered into his ear.


    Humph!


    Chu Yang let out a cold snort, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Hehe, everyone is here. Let the banquet begin ¡­


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter sounded from outside the banquet hall.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look, only to see Bei Cangji dressed in a light green brocade robe, striding with dragon and tiger steps, with bright eyes that were full of spirit walking over from outside the door.


    The current Bei Cangji had already gone through a lot of cleaning and grooming, and no longer had the slovenly, aged look from before.


    Behind him, Bei Cangling, the Northern Heavens Emperor, and the Northern Heavens Ao all respectfully followed behind him.


    Greetings, Ancestor Bei!


    Everyone stood up and cupped their hands towards Bei Cangji.


    Bei Cangji might have completely stolen the limelight from yesterday''s great battle.


    However, as the ancestor of the Northern Heavens Sect, his strength was not something that could be underestimated.


    Looking at the glorious Bei Cangji, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s lips curled up slightly. He wondered if the other party would still be so interested after the Seven Slaughter Imprints were snatched away.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes then turned to look at Bei Cangling who was standing behind Bei Cangji, but Bei Cangling did not dare look into his eyes.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling flashed across Ye Dongfeng''s heart: Is this my guilty conscience?


    Little Friend Ye, how was your rest last night?


    At this time, Bei Cangji had already arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng, his eyes swept across Ye Dongfeng''s body, and asked with a smile.


    Cough ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the smile on his opponent''s face, narrowed his eyes, coughed once, and said:


    There were no longer any major problems, and I would like to thank Senior Northern Cang for his concern.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng coughing, an undetectable glint flashed past Bei Cangji''s eyes.


    Since there were no major issues, he had to drink an extra two cups with Little Friend Ye later.


    The feast was grand, Bei Cangji sat in the right in front of him.


    Following that, there were two very long rows of guest seats on both sides, and the closer they were to Bei Cangji, the higher they were.


    The space between the two rows of guests was very wide, and there were many palace beauties dancing among them.


    At this time, all of the guests had already taken their seats, in front of the guests, there were many delicious food, and Xiao Ya who was seated beside Ye Dongfeng had already started to eat without waiting.


    Everyone, the feast this time is to celebrate that we worked together to defeat the Demons demon.


    Seeing that the guests had arrived, Bei Cangji also raised his wine cup and said clearly:


    Furthermore, to thank this Little Friend Ye by my side, if it weren''t for his help, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have had the chance to hold such a joyous feast tonight ¡­


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Let us all toast to the Little Friend Ye.


    After he finished speaking, Bei Cangji was already the first to gulp down the wine in his hand.


    Everyone also raised their wine cups and toasted to Ye Dongfeng.


    For a time, the banquet was full of wine and laughter.


    The people present were all sly veterans. Everyone was very familiar with this kind of scene. Even though they had recently heard some interesting things, the banquet didn''t seem too dull.


    However, most of their topics revolved around Ye Dongfeng, the rising star of the North Cang Empire.


    Unknowingly, someone had already asked about Ye Dongfeng''s origin.


    Young Master Ye doesn''t look like a person of our North Cang Empire. I wonder where does he come from?


    Someone''s gaze landed on Ye Dongfeng as he asked.


    Hearing this, everyone curiously looked at Ye Dongfeng. In their hearts, families that could cultivate such a strong person like Ye Dongfeng must be famous and outstanding on the continent.


    Ye Dongfeng saw the looks of anticipation in everyone''s eyes, and did not plan to hide it from them either. He opened his mouth and said: Eastern Desolation, Li Tian City!


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other in confusion. The distance between them and the city was simply too small. They had never heard of it before.


    Eastern Desolation? That is very far from here!


    Just as everyone was pondering, Bei Cangji suddenly spoke out with a surprised look on his face, as if it was the first time he had heard that Ye Dongfeng came from Eastern Desolation.

 C253 Heart devouring pill

    Yes, far from here. Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangji''s old face and replied indifferently.


    Hehe, I heard from Ling''er that Little Friend came to my Northern Heavens Imperial City this time to borrow the Northern Heavens Family''s space-time transfer array, in order to return to the Eastern Desolation? Bei Cangji continued to ask.


    Yes, being able to come to the North Cang Empire was a very coincidental matter. Within the Eastern Desolation, I still have a few things to do.


    Although he said it like that, in his heart, he was no longer as anxious as before about getting back to the Eastern Desolation.


    After all, when he had obtained the Hellfire, he had already slept for a year in that gorge in the Hundred Flowers Forest.


    It had already been over a year since the incident, but he still didn''t know how Ni Chang was doing right now.


    Although he really wanted to know what kind of problem Ye Nichang had back then, Ye Dongfeng felt that obtaining the Seven Kills Inheritance was the most important thing to him right now.


    Only after obtaining the Seven Kills Inheritance and becoming the true Lord of the Seven Deadly Slaughter, with the essential increase in his strength, would he be able to return to the Demonic Sect and thoroughly investigate the entire matter.


    Otherwise, everything would have been the same as it was when he got beaten up and ran away.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Dongfeng also did not beat around the bush with Bei Cangji, and directly said:


    Yesterday, Senior Northern Heavens, you promised me that as long as I can get rid of Chi Mo, you can promise me anything ¡­


    Bei Cangji did not think that Ye Dongfeng would be so straightforward, and was slightly taken aback.


    However, he was already an experienced martial artist. In an instant, his expression changed again as he chuckled and said, "This old man has indeed said these words ¡­" However, Little Friend Ye, the person I sent out to look for Chi Mo last night, has already returned to report. I did not manage to find Chi Mo''s body ¡­


    Before he finished speaking, his old eyes also squinted as he looked at Ye Dongfeng with a smile.


    When the crowd saw this, their voices gradually grew softer.


    They all felt that the atmosphere on the field wasn''t right.


    Ye Dongfeng gently caressed the wine cup on the table, the smile on his face slowly cooling down.


    It seems that Bei Cangji was still unwilling to hand over the inheritance of the Seven Deadly Sword!


    That Chi Mo''s life force is indeed tenacious, but my fire lotus seed contains limitless flame power. Since Chi Mo had already taken a solid blow, he definitely won''t live long.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangji and said indifferently.


    Little Friend Ye, you have to see other people''s corpses if you want to die today, but I didn''t see Chi Mo''s body with my own eyes, my promise yesterday was really difficult to fulfill.


    Bei Cangji said with a difficult expression. After that, he ignored Ye Dongfeng''s cold expression and said:


    If Little Friend Ye is able to present Chi Mo''s body in front of me right now, even if you wanted my Northern Heavens Imperial Palace, I could present him to you with both hands.


    Bei Cangji''s face was sincere, as though he would do anything he said.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head helplessly as he looked at Bei Cangji''s cold and righteous appearance.


    Bei Cangji was conflicted on this point. He had already made up his mind not to hand over the Seven Kills Inheritance.


    At that moment, how could he place Chi Mo''s corpse in front of him?


    Seeing the other party''s complacent expression, Ye Dongfeng helplessly shook his head and muttered to himself: It''s been a long time since I last killed someone, it looks like I''ll have to make an exception today.


    Although Ye Dongfeng''s voice was not loud, everyone present could hear him clearly.


    Everyone''s faces changed, but when they thought of what could happen next, their hearts were filled with joy at his misfortune.


    Hehe, Ye Dongfeng, don''t think that I''m afraid of you ¡­


    With that said, the Spirit Qi in Bei Cangji''s body suddenly circulated, and a tyrannical Spiritual Energy burst out, smashing right into Ye Dongfeng''s fist.


    Everyone present was shocked, they never expected that Bei Cangji would make a move so suddenly.


    Don''t even mention using my power to bully others, as long as you can take my punch, I can talk about everything else. But if you can''t, then don''t even think about anything else.


    As Bei Cangji shouted, the complacency on the corner of his mouth grew.


    Ye Dongfeng watched as Bei Cangji got closer. He could clearly see the other party''s complacent smile, and immediately, a strange smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.


    After which, he threw out a punch without any hesitation.


    Boom! *


    The two fists clashed, and a strong wave of Spiritual Energy energy quickly engulfed the entire banquet.


    He felt the huge fist force that came from his arm, as well as the huge pressure from the Spiritual Energy.


    The smile on Bei Cangji''s face suddenly disappeared, and turned into disbelief.


    Bang!


    After the two fists collided, Bei Cangji was sent flying. On the way, he bumped into many tables and chairs in the dining hall.


    What? Why is senior looking so shocked?


    Ye Dongfeng retracted his fist, looked at the surprised Bei Cangji, and laughed.


    How is that possible, I clearly saw you drink that cup of wine!


    Bei Cangji did not reply, but his face was gloomy and his mouth kept on trembling.


    Haha, senior, are you trying to say why didn''t I drink this Heart Devouring Pill?


    Looking at Bei Cangji who had lost his previous smug look, Ye Dongfeng laughed slightly, then he gently opened his left hand, and a pile of white powder appeared in his hand.


    Heart Devouring Pill?


    When everyone saw the ball of white powder in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, their expressions changed slightly.


    Listening to Ye Dongfeng''s words, they could already guess that Bei Cangji must have planted this Heart Devouring Pill in Ye Dongfeng''s cup of wine.


    When Bei Cangji saw this lump of powder, his expression immediately froze.


    How could that be? How did you notice that the Heart Devouring Pill is colorless and odorless?


    Hehe, I forgot to tell you. In my hometown''s Eastern Desolation, I also have the title of alchemist master. I would casually refine a pill like this, let alone taking it out of the wine.


    Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth and blew gently, causing the white powder in his hands to immediately scatter with the wind.


    From the very beginning, Ye Dongfeng did not trust this Bei Cangji at all. Therefore, ever since he came to this banquet, he had been extremely careful in his actions.


    And then, just as he expected, he felt the Heart Devouring Pill in the wine he drank.


    The Heart Devouring Pill looked colorless and tasteless, and could be dissolved in any liquid.


    The person who drank it wouldn''t notice anything.


    However, if he forcibly channeled the spiritual energy in his body and started a fight with someone within twenty hours without consuming the antidote.


    The effects of the medicine would result in the heart being attacked by Qi and blood, causing the heart to die from the poison.

 C254 If you have the ability come and get it

    Poison?


    Everyone looked at Bei Cangji in shock.


    As highly respected old monsters in the North Cang Empire, they all somewhat did not believe that he would use such despicable methods of poisoning.


    However, when some experts from the Alchemy Sect saw the white powder that fell from Ye Dongfeng''s hands, they recognized that it was indeed the Heart Devouring Pill powder.


    Suddenly, the look in their eyes when they looked at Bei Cangji changed from the reverence to contempt.


    In North Cang Empire, only strength was respected. Only some unorthodox sects would use poison to harm others.


    And this sort of method had always been held in contempt by everyone.


    They never thought that Bei Cangji, who stood at the peak of the North Cang Empire, would actually use such a despicable method.


    However, some sharp-eared people shifted their attention to the four words that Ye Dongfeng casually spat out.


    Alchemy master?


    They looked at the calm and composed young man in front of them, each of his gestures did indeed have the bearing of an expert.


    However, on the path of alchemy, not everyone could casually practice it.


    Putting aside the extremely harsh requirements to enter the sect, almost ninety percent of people were persuaded to withdraw the extremely complicated refining process of the medicinal ingredients day after day after one had entered the sect.


    Of the hundreds of thousands of people, only one or two would be able to successfully refine pills.


    Thinking this way, someone could not help but cautiously ask an old man with a head full of white hair who emitted a faint smell of medicinal herbs.


    Master Ku, does this Ye Dongfeng really look like a master alchemist?


    They still could not believe that Ye Dongfeng could actually have such high attainments in both cultivation and alchemy at such a young age.


    When the old man called Master Ku heard this, his brows knitted tightly. He stared at the white powder that was slowly falling from Ye Dongfeng''s hands for a while.


    With some difficulty, he wiggled his shriveled mouth and said:


    That was indeed a Heart Devouring Pill. Being able to refine a Heart Devouring Pill that could easily dissolve into wine was a great test of pill refining ability ¡­


    Even if this child wasn''t a master, he wasn''t far from being a master!


    He spoke with some difficulty and bitterness. This was not because he was old and weak, but rather, it was because he also did not believe this fact.


    One must know that he had been concocting pills with his master since he was five, and his talent was considered extremely high among his peers.


    Moreover, in his entire life, he rarely practiced any martial arts. His entire body and mind was focused on the study of alchemy.


    Only at this age did he dare to say that in terms of alchemy, he had truly become an absolute expert in North Cang Empire.


    However, he never would have thought that the young man before him, who was much younger than him, not only had a very high cultivation base, but also had the ability to refine pills that were not weaker than his own.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Dongfeng, Master Ku had a bitter feeling that his age had been lived for nothing.


    And when they received Master Ku''s reply, they looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes that flickered with unconcealable passion.


    The temptation of a young pill master was many times stronger than a martial arts master.


    At this moment, all they were thinking of was how to rope Ye Dongfeng in.


    Father, is this the reason why you suddenly have a very good attitude towards Ye Dongfeng?


    Zi Kun looked at Ye Dongfeng in shock. He never expected that Ye Dongfeng would actually be a pill refiner.


    Hehe, I only just found out ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang shook his head, looking at Ye Dongfeng with eyes filled with not only shock, but also relief.


    He was glad that he did not act rashly back then. Glad that he saw through Ye Dongfeng''s extraordinary behavior before anyone else.


    Wasn''t it because he knew that he was an apothecary? What was the reason for this? Was there anything more shocking than this?


    Looking at the faint smile on his father''s lips, Zi Kun was completely stupefied.


    Hehe ¡­


    Prince of Ziyang only laughed indifferently, and did not answer yes or no. The news of the Seven Kills Inheritance was simply too shocking, and their relationship was extremely important, so he did not dare to help Ye Dongfeng divulge it.


    The noise below the stage did not stop, but Bei Cangji''s expression had already completely darkened.


    Although he was also surprised by Ye Dongfeng''s identity as a pill refiner, he was even more surprised at how Ye Dongfeng was able to take a hit from him in a panic, and not change his expression.


    Could it be that his injuries had already completely recovered?


    No, this man also has a Hellfire. If they were to fight, he would definitely not be his match.


    Everyone, this person has a Hellfire, so he must be closely related to Demons. He might even be a spy for Demons ¡­


    Bei Cangji cupped his fist and said to everyone present in a loud and clear voice, attempting to unite with everyone to deal with Ye Dongfeng.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted.


    Senior Northern Blue, we are only here to attend the banquet today. We aren''t even prepared to make a move.


    That''s right, and I don''t know if the Young Master Ye and Demons have anything to do with each other, I only know that if the Young Master Ye didn''t make a move yesterday, all of us would have died in Chi Mo''s hands ¡­


    You''re right, you can''t be an ungrateful person!


    Someone started it, and someone started it up. In the end, no one was willing to stand up and help Bei Cangji.


    Everyone looked at Bei Cangji coldly.


    You...


    Bei Cangji did not expect the situation to turn out like this. He was extremely furious, but he could not do anything about it.


    Ancestor, you haven''t heard what Young Master Ye wants, so why don''t you listen to what he has to say?


    At this moment, Northern Cang Ao finally could not hold it in and stood up.


    Before coming to this banquet, they were instructed by Bei Cangji and couldn''t speak carelessly. They had to listen to his arrangements.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Bei Cangji had placed the Heart Devouring Pill in the water, he knew that doing so was simply too despicable. However, due to his fear of Bei Cangji''s dignity, he didn''t dare to speak a single word.


    But now, he could no longer hold it in.


    If he allowed the ancestor to stubbornly continue on his way, the Northern Heavens family would not help but offend a young expert who possessed a Hellfire and knew how to refine pills.


    It was even more likely that they would be despised by all of the aristocratic sects and sects present here, and lose the heart and foundation to command North Cang Empire.


    Pow!


    However, before he could finish speaking, Bei Cangji had already sent him flying with a slap.


    Shut up!


    Bei Cangji''s old face became twisted, not only was it because of the sudden betrayal of his family, but he was also furious because of the possibility of losing the Seven Kills Inheritance that he had gone through so much trouble to obtain.


    Ye Dongfeng, I know what you want from me, but I won''t give it to you. If you have the ability, come and get it yourself ¡­

 C255 Refuse to hand over

    If you have the ability, come and get it yourself ¡­ Bei Cangji said gloomily with dark eyes.


    After saying that, a surge of Spiritual Aura from the world crazily rushed into his body. His clothes flapped as streams of light, visible to the naked eye, wrapped around his body. It was a terrifying sight.


    No one expected that Bei Cangji would suddenly attack again. Looking at the terrifying momentum around his body, they could not help but to retreat dozens of steps, afraid of being implicated.


    However, they were also wondering in their hearts, just what did Ye Dongfeng want to obtain that would actually enrage Bei Cangji to such an extent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As his robes continuously swelled, an explosive power continuously accumulated within Bei Cangji''s body.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangji who seemed to have regained control, his eyes narrowing, he could sense that within Bei Cangji''s body, there was an explosive force that was filled with the Qi of the Seven Deadly Slaughter.


    This Seven Annihilations Qi was several times stronger than yesterday''s Seven Annihilations Sword Qi, but it was deeply embedded within his body, and outsiders would not be able to detect it.


    Who would have thought that this person would be able to unleash Seven Deadly Slaughter to such an extent with just a tiny Seven Kills Inheritance? The heavens are truly not unkind to me ¡­


    Facing Bei Cangji''s frightening aura, not only was Ye Dongfeng not afraid in the slightest, he even had the impulse to laugh.


    Because this meant that not only could he completely replenish the Seven Kills Inheritance in his hands, he could also learn the method to use the Seven Deadly Slaughter.


    Seven Kills was a type of inheritance, but it was more like a treasure trove.


    Obtaining the Seven Kills Inheritance meant that they knew the location of the treasure, but how much of the treasure they could take out to use depended on their abilities.


    At this moment, to be able to meet Bei Cangji, it was as if they had met someone who knew how to take the treasures out of the treasure trove and use them.


    How could Ye Dongfeng not be happy about such a blissful thing!


    Rise!


    Following a low shout, another fire lotus once again ignited in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    The fire lotus burned and emitted a majestic fiery hot energy that caused everyone to have no choice but to take a couple more steps back.


    It was also the first time Bei Cangji had felt the power of a Hellfire at such a close distance, so his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    However, when he focused and felt the explosive power that was continuously surging in his body, the fear for the Hellfire in his eyes immediately disappeared.


    Back then, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was a god-level figure who had killed all of their Demons to the point of losing their armours.


    He stared intently at Ye Dongfeng, and in the next moment, his foot suddenly stepped, and directly shot out.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure had already appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    His five fingers bent slightly, like an eagle''s claw, his fingertip releasing explosive Qi, a sharp aura, as though a single claw could grab Ye Dongfeng and split him into pieces.


    This kind of attack was way too quick and violent. No one present felt that they had the ability to dodge it.


    However, just as the claws were about to tear Ye Dongfeng''s throat apart, his footsteps suddenly slanted to the side.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Dongfeng''s body seemed to become a little blurry at that moment.


    However, Bei Cangji did not notice this anomaly, the claws that were wrapped around with the explosive Qi continued to tear downwards.


    And only now did Bei Cangji finally realize that something wasn''t right.


    His originally confident attack actually missed. His pupils suddenly contracted as he tried to turn around and dodge.


    Not good!


    However, before he could do anything, an ominous premonition flashed in his heart.


    Swoosh!


    Sure enough, a shadow appeared in the air and Ye Dongfeng was already right behind him.


    At the same time, a slender hand wrapped in black flames passed through Bei Cangji''s defense and lightly imprinted itself onto the center of his back.


    This palm seemed gentle, but it contained the power of the Netherworld Flame.


    Bang!


    Bei Cangji''s somewhat skinny body could not withstand the power and was instantly sent flying, as he landed in the middle of the banquet in a sorry state.


    He quickly stabilized himself and fiercely rolled forward, wanting to avoid Ye Dongfeng''s follow-up attack.


    However, before Bei Cangji could do anything, he caught a glimpse of a figure flying over from the corner of his eyes.


    The next moment, he felt a hand firmly covering his back.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for him to react, that palm had already viciously slammed down on his back.


    A heart-rending, lung-splitting burning sensation spread throughout his entire body. At the same time, a strange liquid lick gushed out from within his body.


    Puff!


    Bei Cangji could no longer control it, and a very red blood mist suddenly blossomed in front of him.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he collapsed to the ground like a puppet that had lost all its strength.


    Ye Dongfeng tidied up his somewhat messy sleeves, then swept his gaze across them. The entire banquet hall was silent.


    Everyone had their mouths wide open as they looked at the scene in front of them, which was too neat and tidy.


    Good!


    However, the silence only lasted for a moment before countless cheers rang out.


    At this time, Bei Cangji had already been completely defeated, and everyone present was no longer afraid of him.


    Moreover, the ghostly figure and sharp methods that Ye Dongfeng had displayed made them unable to help themselves from cheering for him.


    If what Ye Dongfeng displayed yesterday was fierce and domineering, then today, his fighting style would be ghostly agility.


    Seated on the head seat, the Northern Heavens Emperor and the Northern Heavens Ao turned silent. Their expressions were filled with dejection.


    Bei Cangling wanted to speak, but when she saw Ye Dongfeng''s faint smile, she lost the courage to speak.


    From the very beginning, she hadn''t said a single word on Ye Dongfeng''s behalf, and the current her didn''t even have the confidence to speak.


    Such speed!


    Elder Wen, who was standing beside Chu Yang, slowly said. His eyes finally revealed a hint of seriousness:


    This speed had almost reached Second Prince!


    However, when Chu Yang heard this, he sneered and said:


    Second Brother had already stayed in the Land of Hundred Refinements for three years, and the current speed was not something that Ye Dongfeng could catch up to.


    Ye Dongfeng did not pay attention to the noisy cheers from the outside of the arena. He walked in front of Bei Cangji and saw him continuously gasping for breath on the ground.


    Senior Northern Heavens, can you give me that thing now?


    Ye Dongfeng spoke gently, without a trace of impatience.


    However, when Bei Cangji heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, it was as if he had been touched on a reverse scale.


    Pui ¡­ I worked hard to obtain that thing, and you want to rob me the moment you started, what difference is there between you and a bandit!


    He took two deep breaths with great difficulty and continued:


    Moreover, that thing has already acknowledged me as its master. If you were to snatch it, you will definitely receive retribution!


    With that, Bei Cangji stared at Ye Dongfeng fiercely, as if he was ready to die.

 C256 Inheritance

    Take you as your master?


    Hearing Bei Cangji brazenly say these words, Ye Dongfeng could not help but laugh out loud.


    If he were to truly be acknowledged by the Seven Deadly Sword as its master, then in this world, if he were to say that he was number two, no one would dare to say that he was number one.


    What are you laughing at?


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s smile, Bei Cangji''s eyelids twitched violently. The young man in front of him every time he smiled, gave him a bad premonition.


    Furthermore, the Seven Kills Inheritance in his hands was not as strong as he claimed it to be.


    Because all these years, he had often felt that the Seven Annihilations Seals in his hands were about to break free of his control.


    Did he see through it?


    Seeing the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face, Bei Cangji''s eyes flashed. He felt a little guilty, but after taking in a deep breath, he forced himself to say:


    I don''t know where you got to know that I have it, but when it acknowledged me as its master, it had already become one with me. Even I was unable to transfer it to someone else ¡­


    Therefore, don''t covet it ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng did not expect that Bei Cangji would actually be able to speak in such a righteous manner at this critical juncture.


    While he felt it was funny, he couldn''t help but sigh at the temptation of the Seven Deadly Sword to the common people.


    Even if they were to die, it would be hard for them to part with him!


    Is that really the case?


    After a while, Ye Dongfeng stopped laughing, and looked at Bei Cangji with eyes full of ridicule.


    Yes!


    Bei Cangji''s eyes were firm, as if he was speaking of a fact.


    Ye Dongfeng looked around and noticed that everyone was looking in his direction curiously, he did not want to waste any more time on this stubborn Old Man in front of him.


    He bent down slightly and stretched out his right hand. Under Bei Cangji''s doubtful gaze, he gently lifted up his sleeves, revealing the shining Seven Deadly Mark on the back of his hand.


    You... How could you have... How could this be ¡­


    When Bei Cangji saw the missing Seven Deadly Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, the expression on his face instantly froze, and his eyes filled with shock.


    Ye Dongfeng gently pulled down his sleeves, and smiled at Bei Cangji, but did not say a word, and only waited for him to digest the information in front of him.


    After a long while, Bei Cangji finally woke up from his shock, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes full of various emotions.


    There was jealousy, envy, unwillingness ¡­


    There are Hellfire in that place, I should have thought of it from the beginning ¡­


    Bei Cangji slowly stood up, and his tone contained a little self-mockery:


    Who would have thought that not only did you tame the Hellfire there, you were even completely recognized by it!


    Ye Dongfeng revealed a look of understanding, hearing the meaning behind Bei Cangji''s words, he had indeed obtained the Seven Kills Inheritance from the Hundred Flowers Forest.


    Looks like Xie Yang had once said that there were people who came out of the canyon alive before him, and he was referring to them as Bei Cangji!


    How did you manage to pass those Hellfire back then?


    Seeing that the other party had completely given up on resisting, Ye Dongfeng relaxed his mind and asked curiously.


    Back then, he had cultivated the Retrograde Seven Demons, a technique that evolved from the Demons, and was lucky enough to absorb Hellfire, so he passed through that gorge.


    He was extremely curious as to how Bei Cangji had passed through the Hellfire.


    Back then, I had a Demons treasure that my father left to me. That treasure had the ability to absorb all the flames in the world, and it was through that treasure that I was barely able to pass through ¡­


    Bei Cangji did not dare to hide anything, and said in detail.


    Where is the magical equipment now?


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that there would be such a mystical treasure in the world, he was immediately interested. This treasure was simply the natural enemy of warriors who trained in fire attribute techniques.


    Since he was already going to snatch the Seven Kills Inheritance from the other party, he might as well do as he pleased and take this treasure away as well, so he could take a bit of the other party''s interest.


    However, Bei Cangji''s answer did not allow the little scheme in Ye Dongfeng''s heart to come to fruition.


    When I obtained the inheritance, the magic treasure accidentally fell on top of the magic array and was instantly absorbed by it ¡­


    I think that it should already be in some unknown Demons''s hands!


    Bei Cangji''s mouth was filled with bitterness. That treasure was once the most powerful treasure of the Northern Heavens Family.


    Originally, he had lost such a treasure, but he didn''t feel like he was losing anything in exchange for the Seven Kills Inheritance.


    However, the Seven Kills Inheritance was no longer his.


    At this moment, he had lost two precious items at the same time, giving off a feeling that he was both rich and lacking.


    Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing to say. Give me the item!


    Ye Dongfeng spread open his palm, and directly extended it towards Bei Cangji.


    Bei Cangji slowly stroked the back of his right hand with his left hand as he looked at the imprint that had followed him for many years with reluctance in his eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng quietly waited at the side. He did not urge them any further.


    The Seven Kills Inheritance was simply too enticing, even if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to resist such an enticement.


    Take it!


    A moment later, Bei Cangji fiercely gritted his teeth and with a wave of his hand, the imprint instantly flashed out from the back of his hand, bringing with it a rainbow of light.


    Looking at the gap in the barrier, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    With a wave of his right hand, he caught it.


    The two''s movements were too fast, and before anyone could see everything clearly, that piece of Seven Kills Inheritance was already taken by Ye Dongfeng.


    However, that skinny old man from the Great Chu had his eyes opened wide the moment Ye Dongfeng took the Seven Kills Inheritance into his hands, and his body trembled.


    It was obvious that he recognized this rarely seen Seven Kills Inheritance imprint.


    Elder Wen, what happened to you?


    Chu Yang also noticed the abnormality in the old man and asked concernedly.


    "Hehe, Third Prince, I''ve discovered something interesting. This place is not for talking. I''ll tell you in detail after the feast is over ¡­"


    Elder Wen shook his head. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed all the shock in his heart. It was as though nothing had happened.


    Only, in the eyes he looked at Ye Dongfeng, there was an additional trace of indistinct gloominess.


    The movements of the two did not escape Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. Looking at Elder Wen''s expression, he knew that had seen through his Seven Kills Inheritance.


    Did you see that? I wonder if you guys have the ability to do so!


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the look in his eyes gradually became sharp.


    Possessing this Seven Kills Inheritance, he would be able to learn all the techniques of the Seven Deadly Lords and become a godly existence like the first generation of the Seven Deadly Lords.


    Ye Dongfeng would definitely not give this imprint to anyone else.


    Anyone who had any ideas about it had to be prepared to pay with their life!

 C257 Maintenance of the original

    Bei Cangji, not only did you not keep your promise, you even poisoned the alcohol in an attempt to kill me.


    Keeping the Seven Kills Inheritance in his bosom, Ye Dongfeng coughed as his expression became solemn.


    Bei Cangji did not say anything. To him, losing the Seven Deadly Mark was no different from killing him.


    Right now, he didn''t care so much about life and death.


    Kill him!


    Yes, kill him. This kind of person can''t stay in this world ¡­


    Not only did we not keep our promises, we even tried to poison the wine. This is simply disgraceful to our North Cang Empire, there is no longer a need to keep such people alive ¡­


    Without waiting for Bei Cangji to speak, waves after waves of angry shouts already sounded out in the banquet, all of their faces were filled with righteous indignation, as though they were the ones who had just been poisoned.


    They all hoped that Ye Dongfeng would kill Bei Cangji.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a ridiculing smile, all of them were people that knew what to do.


    He could still clearly remember that when Bei Cangji was going to attack him, these people retreated faster than anyone else.


    As Ye Dongfeng listened to these people''s shouts, and looked at the light flickering in their eyes, he could clearly see their thoughts.


    All they wanted was to completely eradicate the entire Northern Heaven Family from the North Cang Empire.


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not have such thoughts. If he completely exterminated the entire Northern Heavens family, then there would be no family in the North Cang Empire that could thoroughly suppress the other forces.


    At that time, under the disturbance of these powers, the North Cang Empire would certainly become chaotic beyond belief.


    Ye Dongfeng did not wish for the North Cang Empire to become chaotic because the Hundred Flowers Forest was within the boundaries of the North Cang Empire.


    At that time, it might even affect the seal at the Demons entrance.


    In the memories of his previous life, Demons was a powerful race.


    Although they had been defeated temporarily and retreated back to the Demon Realm, given their Demons''s ambition, they wouldn''t be able to endure this for long.


    They were definitely thinking of a way to break the seal on the entrance.


    Before becoming truly strong, it was best to try to keep the seal as unaffected as possible.


    As for when his strength had increased, a mere Demons was nothing in his eyes.


    After weighing the pros and cons, maintaining the stability of North Cang Empire was the best choice.


    However, with Bei Cangji behaving like this, it was impossible not to teach him a lesson.


    With this thought, a dark black flame immediately ignited in Ye Dongfeng''s hand. The heat from the flame was not as strong as the battle before, and was extremely restrained.


    When he saw the flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, Prince of Ziyang''s pupils constricted for a moment. He could immediately tell that the flame was the exact same as the one he had been infused with before.


    That kind of painful feeling was something he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    But the others had never seen in this form of Hellfire, so they all thought that Ye Dongfeng was going to kill him.


    A flash of joy appeared on their faces. As long as Bei Cangji died, the Northern Heavens Sect would lose its backbone.


    At that time, the appearance of the Northern Heavens Clan, which controlled the North Cang Empire, might change.


    However, the joy on their faces didn''t last for long.


    After Ye Dongfeng injected the Hellfire into Bei Cangji''s body, Bei Cangji merely spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    Thank you, Young Master Ye, for sparing my life!


    Bei Cangji felt the piercing pain in his body, and a burning sensation spread to his chest.


    He knew that Ye Dongfeng had planted the flame of a Hellfire in him, and with just a thought from Ye Dongfeng, this ball of flame that was planted on his chest would automatically ignite.


    He knew how powerful Hellfire were. If one was even the slightest bit careless, it was possible that they would be burnt to ashes.


    At this point, he really couldn''t have any thoughts of resisting anymore.


    Don''t be happy so early...


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly as he looked at the happy expression on Bei Cangji''s face, and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bei Cangji''s movements became sluggish, his expression becoming much more nervous, his hands tightly gripped, eyes perturbed.


    Ye Dongfeng faintly smiled as he watched Bei Cangji''s actions. He didn''t pay any attention to him and instead slowly swept his gaze across the faces of everyone around him. Then, he slowly said:


    North Cang Empire no longer needed any emperors ¡­


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath, their hearts pounding like thunder.


    Is the chance here?


    Ye Dongfeng naturally saw everyone''s expression, even the Prince of Ziyang looked at him with anticipation.


    After a while, Ye Dongfeng revealed a smile and continued:


    Remember, you don''t need any emperors. If anyone tries to break the balance of North Cang Empire, then don''t blame me for being merciless!


    As he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng''s face did not have a single trace of a smile, only a gloomy expression.


    Everyone immediately felt a cold wind blow through their hearts. Their originally fervent hearts instantly turned cold.


    Although they didn''t know why Ye Dongfeng would suddenly announce such a strange decision, the Northern Heavens Family had only relied on Bei Cangji to suppress them without being able to resist.


    Facing this ruthless character who could kill Bei Cangji in an instant, they did not dare to resist at all.


    They could only console themselves in their hearts. It wasn''t that they didn''t have a chance, it was just that none of them had a chance.


    "As you wish ¡­"


    Bei Cangji also did not expect Ye Dongfeng to suddenly make such a request.


    Although he was unwilling, how could he dare to disobey this young man who was looking at him with a smile?


    Alright, let''s stop for tonight''s banquet. I have some things to discuss with Senior Bei, so I won''t be sending everyone off.


    Ye Dongfeng slowly said as he found a decent chair from the already messy banquet courtyard and sat down.


    Everyone saw, and knew that Ye Dongfeng was driving them away, so they did not linger and bid their farewells.


    In the blink of an eye, only a few people remained in the originally lively banquet.


    Young Master Ye, do not hesitate to speak up ¡­


    After everyone had left, Bei Cangji dragged his extremely weak body and came in front of Ye Dongfeng, then respectfully bowed and said.


    Hmm, you should already know that I''m here to borrow your family''s spacetime transfer array!


    Ye Dongfeng did not look at Bei Cangji, but instead, cast his gaze at the silent Bei Cangling.


    Bei Cangling took''s gaze and instantly lowered her head in shame.

 C258 Target the land of hundred refinements

    In a heavily guarded palace in the Northern Heavens Imperial Palace, in front of a dilapidated formation.


    Young Master Ye, this is the spacetime transfer array passed down from our Northern Heavens Family. It was passed down to us by that unfilial son of the Northern Heavens Xuan ¡­


    The Northern Heavens Emperor wanted to say something, but Ye Dongfeng waved his hand and cut him off.


    The Northern Heavens Emperor did not dare to speak anymore, and obediently retreated to the side. Although he was the noble ruler of an empire, he knew that in front of this young man in front of him, he did not have the qualifications to speak.


    Furthermore, just a moment ago, under a single sentence from Ye Dongfeng, he was no longer the emperor of any North Cang Empire.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the formation in front of him that had been destroyed to the point that it was completely unrecognizable, and frowned.


    If not for the fact that he could clearly feel the fluctuations of the space materials from the ruins, he would not have believed that this was truly a teleportation formation.


    Never would I have thought that after his death, this Northern Heavens Xuan would put up such a front for me. If I had known earlier, I would have just slapped him to death with one palm ¡­


    After a while, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a helpless wry smile, and after that he turned his head to look at the Northern Blue Emperor, and asked:


    Can''t fix it?


    If he were to return to the Young Master Ye, the rest of the materials would be easy to obtain, but as the base of the formation, the Space-Time Rocks were extremely rare, and would be difficult to find in a short period of time.


    The Northern Heavens Emperor did not continue, but Ye Dongfeng understood what was going on.


    The Space-Time Ore was indeed very rare. It was very difficult to find a substitute in a short period of time, so he did not continue asking. Instead, he tried to think of a solution.


    Could it be that he really had to walk back to the Eastern Desolation step by step, or go to the surrounding empires to see if there were any teleportation formations?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not say anything, everyone looked at each other and did not dare say a word.


    Young Master Ye, are you in a hurry to return to the Eastern Desolation?


    After a long while, Bei Cang Ao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Ye Dongfeng turned around and glanced at the man who had been defending in the cold north for a long time. He had a good impression of him, after all, he was the only one who spoke up for him at the banquet.


    Well, you have a way? Ye Dongfeng nodded and asked.


    Yes. Cang Ao replied with a cupped fist.


    If Young Master Ye really needs to hurry back to the Eastern Desolation, you can try going back there.


    Land of Hundred Refinements? With regards to Cang Ao''s suggestion, Ye Dongfeng revealed a face of doubt.


    Yes, when I was young, I went to the Land of Hundred Refinements Trial before, and there was a passage to the Eastern Desolation there ¡­ A look of reminiscence appeared on his face as he replied.


    The entrance to the Eastern Desolation? Didn''t those entrances already get sealed by the alliance of your West Qi?


    In his memories, those entrances were indeed sealed. However, from what Northern Heavens Ao said, those entrances seemed to be usable. So, could he have remembered incorrectly?


    Cough cough, those entrances have indeed been sealed, but it''s not completely sealed. I think with Young Master Ye''s strength, it should be possible to open it ¡­ Darknorth said.


    Moreover, I think that Young Master Ye should go to the Land of Hundred Refinements to take a look. That place is where the essence of my West Qi lies ¡­ Bei Cang Ao continued to speak with a smile on his face.


    Where was the essence?


    Yes, even though I, Northern Heaven, call myself an empire here, there is still a huge gap between me and those top-notch powers in the West Qi, and in this Land of Hundred Refinements, Young Master Ye can have a chance to exchange pointers with the true heaven''s pride level experts of my West Qi!


    His smile was quite sincere.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Northern Cang Ao, he could tell that the other party was not the type of person who would lie.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had not said a word, Northern Cang Ao continued to speak: "Young Master Ye, this Land of Hundred Refinements is not only a gathering place for our West Qi''s heaven''s pride experts, it is also a battlefield where the two humans and demons fought.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng instantly thought of the treasure Bei Cangji had mentioned that could absorb all flames in the world.


    The Demons was filled with mystery, it was possible that he could really obtain a satisfactory treasure from this Land of Hundred Refinements.


    Good! Ye Dongfeng pondered for a moment, then laughed and said: Since that''s the case, then I''ll go challenge the Land of Hundred Refinements.


    Two hours later, in the Prince of Ziyang''s Palace.


    Young Master Ye, are you really leaving soon? Prince of Ziyang asked carefully.


    Yes, I was never a person of this place. Moreover, I still have some matters to take care of within the Eastern Desolation, so it''s time for me to return.


    Thinking about Ye Nichang, a cold light flashed across Ye Dongfeng''s eyes.


    Back then, Ye Nichang''s condition was really too strange, he had to go back and investigate who was causing all of this.


    Prince of Ziyang did not say anything, but the disappointment on his face could not be hidden.


    Ye Dongfeng naturally understood why the Prince of Ziyang was acting this way.


    As long as Ye Dongfeng stayed in this North Cang Empire, the Prince of Ziyang would be able to rely on his relationship with him to firmly rule over everyone else.


    However, when he suddenly mentioned that he was leaving, Prince of Ziyang''s little plan immediately went down the drain.


    Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng had also noticed the disappointment on his face when he said during the banquet that no one could break the present order in North Cang Empire.


    it seems like he still covets the title of North Cang Empire ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, looking at Prince of Ziyang''s respectful expression, he still said:


    I know what you''re thinking, but the throne isn''t a good thing...


    Prince of Ziyang''s heart trembled. He did not expect that his little thoughts would be seen through so easily by Ye Dongfeng, and he hurriedly said: "I would not dare, I will definitely follow Young Master Ye''s words and will definitely do my best to protect the peace of Northern Heavens."


    Alright, remember what you''ve said. If you go against your words, I will personally come back to take your life.


    With that said, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and Hellfire s instantly rose up into the air.


    At first, Prince of Ziyang looked at Ye Dongfeng in a daze, he did not know why he suddenly revealed his Hellfire.


    But at the next moment, he felt the Hellfire deep within his body suddenly throb.


    Soon after, traces of it were slowly extracted from his body. He was instantly overjoyed, and the muscles on his face started to tremble.


    A while later, two balls of pitch black Hellfire were pulled out from''s and Prince of Ziyang''s bodies.


    Looking at the two balls of flames in the main hall, Prince of Ziyang was both excited and afraid. He had been tortured quite a bit these past few days!


    Thank you, Young Master Ye!


    Prince of Ziyang and Zi Kun said this from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and said: "I''ve said this before, as long as you cooperate, I will not treat you unfairly.


    As he spoke, he casually took out a jade bottle and tossed it to Prince of Ziyang.


    Prince of Ziyang did not know what was inside the jade bottle, and only respectfully received it. Carefully opening the jade bottle, he discovered that the jade bottle contained an extremely precious pill, and with a ''putong'' sound, he sincerely kowtowed to Ye Dongfeng.

 C259 The seven deadly sword sovereign appeared

    Ye Dongfeng never thought that the Prince of Ziyang would salute him in such a manner. He was startled for a moment, and seeing how the other party even kneeled down at such an age, it was not easy for him, so he said:


    Get up... The spatial teleportation formation in the Northern Heavens Imperial Palace is broken. This time, I want to return to the Eastern Desolation from the Land of Hundred Refinements. Tomorrow, arrange a carriage for me.


    Although Ye Dongfeng was quite confident in his own strength, he still felt that he needed to make proper preparations for this Land of Hundred Refinements that he had heard of before in his previous life.


    Other than the need to refine a new batch of medicinal pills and herbs, the most important thing was to find a suitable weapon.


    Although he currently had the killer weapon, the Hellfire, due to the great connection he had with his Demons, he still decided to not use it when he could, and would do his best to not use it.


    Since that''s the case, then let Zi Mo accompany you tomorrow. Zi Mo is quite familiar with Northern Heavens Imperial City!


    Prince of Ziyang stood up and said passionately.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Zi Mo, who was standing aside and did not say much. He saw that her head was slightly lowered, but the gaze she was looking at him with contained some anticipation.


    Fine!


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Dongfeng nodded and agreed.


    Even if he had the ability to transcend the heavens, without an acquaintance leading him, it would be difficult for him to buy what he wanted in a short period of time.


    Then we''ll take our leave first...


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng speak time and time again, Prince of Ziyang very consciously brought Zi Kun and Zi Mo away.


    He knew that Ye Dongfeng had obtained the Seven Kills Inheritance from Bei Cangji, and that he needed time to study it carefully.


    Seeing the figure of the Prince of Ziyang leaving, Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded slightly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a wave of Spiritual Energy sealed the room he was in completely.


    Big Brother Ye, what are you doing?


    Xiao Ya looked at Ye Dongfeng''s cautious appearance, blinked her bright eyes and asked curiously.


    Wait a minute, you''ll understand!


    Ye Dongfeng rubbed his hands together, laughed and said, what he was about to do, he did not want to hide from Xiao Ya.


    Oh... Xiao Ya replied gently, then retreated to the side and watched attentively.


    Ye Dongfeng straightened his clothes and once again carefully checked his surroundings. After confirming that the aura in the room would not leak out, he felt at ease and took out something from his chest.


    "Chi!"


    The moment this object appeared, a dazzling rainbow light immediately filled the entire room.


    Through the blinding light, he could see that in the center of the light was the Seven Kills Inheritance fragment that he had snatched from Bei Cangji''s body.


    Wow, she''s so beautiful! Seeing the colorful glow shining in the room, Xiao Ya could not help but cheer out loud.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, patting Xiao Ya, telling her to be quiet.


    What Xiao Ya saw was the dazzling beauty of the seven colored light, but what he saw was the frightening fluctuation that this piece of debris contained.


    He never thought that such a small piece would actually have such power. The Seven Deadly Sword was truly extraordinary!


    After slowly adapting to Seven Deadly''s dazzling light, Ye Dongfeng''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    Pow!


    Ye Dongfeng lightly slapped his palm, and the fragment in his hand was immediately smashed into the air by him.


    Because he had lost control of Ye Dongfeng, the fragments were spinning non-stop in the air, faintly showing signs of wanting to break out of Ye Dongfeng''s control.


    Want to flee? It''s not that easy!


    Seeing this fragment that seemed to already have its own will, Ye Dongfeng sneered and then pulled up the sleeves of his right hand, revealing the Seven Deadly Sword on the back of his hand.


    Weng! *


    The instant the Seven Deadly Sword was revealed, a humming sound could be heard, and then, Ye Dongfeng immediately felt a profound energy being transmitted from the back of his hand.


    Immediately after, on the back of his hand, the Seven Annihilations Imprint that had been still for a long time suddenly sensed something and slowly escaped from Ye Dongfeng''s skin.


    Ye Dongfeng did not panic, he only watched quietly, because he could feel that this mark was not completely out of his control.


    Clang!


    Sure enough, when the Seven Deadly Seal was completely detached from Ye Dongfeng''s hand, an excited sword hum came out from the Seven Deadly Sword.


    After this sword chime, a strange gravitational force was emitted from the sword, directly rushing towards the Seven Deadly Slaughter Fragment that was spinning alone in the air.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Just as the strange gravitational force touched the fragment, it seemed to be greatly stimulated and began to spin rapidly. The multicolored light on the fragment also suddenly expanded, struggling to break free from the restraints of the gravitational force.


    However, the Seven Deadly Sword was not an ordinary weapon. The gravitational force instantly increased by several times, causing the seven-colored light on the fragment to be covered up.


    Just when Ye Dongfeng thought that the two things would be stuck in a stalemate for a long time, the fragment suddenly remembered that he was also a part of the Seven Deadly Swords.


    He gave up resisting and rushed straight for the Seven Deadly Sword.


    There was no gap between them, and under Ye Dongfeng''s happy gaze, the piece of stone directly merged with the wound of the Seven Deadly Sword.


    Immediately after, a ray of rainbow light that was a hundred times brighter than a fragment suddenly came from the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    In that instant, the entire room was filled with colorful lights.


    Light flickered and floated in the air, illuminating the entire room like an illusion.


    Who woke me up?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was dizzy from the light shining through the illusion, an aged voice suddenly came out from the room.


    He focused his eyes and saw a silhouette in a white robe twisting in the air along with the rainbow-colored light.


    Although Ye Dongfeng could not see this person''s face clearly, he could feel an imposing manner that he had never felt before from this person''s body.


    This was a peerless expert. This was a type of imposing aura that only appeared when he looked down on all living things. This imposing aura was several times stronger than his previous life.


    If not for the experience Ye Dongfeng had in his previous life, he would have definitely knelt down in fright before this person''s gaze.


    ~ Is this the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign?


    Slowly retracting the shock in his heart, Ye Dongfeng cupped his hands toward the illusory figure and said:


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was indeed like the rumors said, fortunate to have met you today, thanks for your courtesy!


    Even if the other party was an illustrious Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign in history, Ye Dongfeng''s speech was still respectful and respectful, neither servile nor overbearing.


    As someone who was only one step away from stepping on the Misty Immortal Dao, Ye Dongfeng had his own dignity.


    Hm? Why don''t you kneel!


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s eyes moved slightly as he was a little surprised by Ye Dongfeng''s attitude. After which, his expression froze, and with a wave of his sleeve, a rainbow colored profound light surged forth.


    An imposing manner that caused one''s heart to palpitate surged out.


    Under the oppressive force, the tables and chairs in the room shattered with a bang.

 C260 A remnant soul

    Why should I kneel?


    Ye Dongfeng straightened his back as a proud aura burst out from his body. Even though his clothes were fluttering in the wind, he did not take a step back.


    This...


    It was as if this was the first time Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign had been asked this question by someone, and his expression immediately froze.


    Since you have awakened me, you wish to obtain my inheritance. From ancient times until now, all those who wish to obtain my inheritance must kneel and worship me!


    Haha, if you pass on your teachings to me, I will definitely honor my disciple ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng laughed out loud, and with a straight face, he said to Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign in a deep voice:


    However, if you think that taking your legacy is the same as accepting charity, or receiving kindness from you, then you will not be able to receive any good fortune in this bow of mine!


    You...


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s tone was stumped once again, his expression changing, as he looked at Ye Dongfeng with a more serious expression.


    Aren''t you afraid that I''ll hack you apart with a single palm?


    Haha, hack me? Ye Dongfeng laughed faintly, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: Can you do it in your current state?


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign did not expect Ye Dongfeng to answer in such a manner. His expression froze, and he finally looked straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely think Ye Dongfeng was crazy.


    Although there were many strong warriors on this continent, in front of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, they were all third-rate people who did not even have the qualifications to lift their shoes.


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign could squash these people with a wave of his hand.


    It could be said that the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was a true expert, an existence that could look down on many people.


    Because of Ye Dongfeng''s words, the atmosphere in the room instantly froze.


    Big Brother Ye, you should not speak to an old man like this ¡­ Xiao Ya felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, he immediately hid behind Ye Dongfeng, pulled on his robes and said softly.


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head and smiled at Xiao Ya, giving her a look that said "there''s nothing wrong". Then, he turned his head and looked at Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign fearlessly, his smile not diminishing in the slightest.


    Haha, interesting, interesting... I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person like you after dying for so many years!


    However, just as the atmosphere was about to freeze to the extreme, a hearty laugh came out from Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s mouth.


    The laughter was loud and clear. There was not a single trace of anger in it.


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak.


    Good boy, how did you see that my illusion was actually a Residual Soul?


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign smiled for a long time, and was always tired from laughing. When he looked down, he found that Ye Dongfeng was still smiling at him, and immediately asked with a straight face.


    He didn''t have any techniques, but he had seen a lot of things! Ye Dongfeng cupped his fists and said sincerely.


    However, looking at how Ye Dongfeng was acting, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign did not seem like he was willing to speak truthfully. He snorted and said: If you are not willing to speak, then forget it ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng was speechless, these were indeed his heartfelt words. If he did not have the experience of his previous life, he would have definitely been shocked by the aura that Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign released with a casual wave of his hand.


    However, the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign did not dwell on this question, as if the light snort was something he had heard. In the blink of an eye, he had turned to Ye Dongfeng and said:


    I am a part of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s Residual Soul and hidden deep within this Seven Deadly Sword. This is so that I can one day find someone who has inherited my legacy ¡­


    Before I met you, I had met many people with extremely high talent. Although they had obtained my inheritance from my hands, none of them were like you, able to see that I was just a strand of Residual Soul, and that no one could be as arrogant as you ¡­


    Reaching this point, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign let out a sigh of relief, and then continued:


    Although these people have obtained my inheritance, none of them are able to fully display the full power of the Seven Deadly Sword ¡­


    I can!


    Ye Dongfeng said seriously without any hesitation as he looked straight at the constantly distorting Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign in the air.


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign never thought that Ye Dongfeng would suddenly interrupt him, nor did he expect that Ye Dongfeng would be so confident. His eyes that had been here for countless years, swept across Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Feeling the gaze of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign which seemed to be able to see through everything, Ye Dongfeng did not retreat, and seriously looked straight at him.


    The two of them stopped talking, and the room fell silent once more.


    Xiao Ya''s sharp eyes swept over the two of them, her head tilted, although he did not know what kind of riddle they were playing, she still did not break it.


    Good, good, good!


    After an unknown amount of time, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s candid laughter once again sounded out, breaking the silence in the room.


    This time, his laughter was filled with a heroic spirit.


    This old man, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, has immersed himself in cultivation all his life, without any children, only having the Seven Deadly Sword to accompany me throughout my entire life.


    On the path of cultivation, this old man has cultivated countless martial skills and there are many who are satisfied with it. However, those are only minor skills.


    I''ve never taught this skill to anyone. Would you like to...


    After saying that, the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign looked at Ye Dongfeng with his bright eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the deep smile on Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s face. How could he not understand what he meant?


    Master, please receive this disciple Ye Dongfeng''s bow!


    Since Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was willing to teach him the strongest absolute art in his life, he would naturally be Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s master.


    Kneeling before one''s own master was a natural gift of a master and disciple.


    Good, good, good! Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign nodded his head in satisfaction, then said with a serious face:


    Every time I used it, it would consume a lot of energy. If I was alive, it wouldn''t be much, but right now, I am just a strand of Residual Soul. I can only cast it once at most, so you have to see ¡­


    After he finished speaking, a frightening aura suddenly burst out from Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s body, and the multicolored profound light in the room also began to change rapidly under the influence of this aura.


    In the end, a rainbow-colored light condensed into a sharp sword, and slowly gathered in Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s hands.


    With the sword in hand, the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign changed abruptly. A wave of sharp intent surged out, followed by the sword qi Astral Wind.


    So powerful!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes tightly narrowed. He could clearly see that Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was only holding the rainbow colored illusion sword in his hand, and his body did not exert any strength at all.


    However, even though this was the case, there was still a formless sword energy that was being emitted.


    Moreover, this was only a single Residual Soul. If it was back then, when the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was still alive, how strong would he be?

 C261 Seven kills inheritance

    With regards to the shock in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign naturally saw it in his own eyes. At this moment, his face revealed a pleased smile.


    The seven ultimate moves had a total of seven forms, with each form having seven different forms. This was the first move: Crimson!


    After he finished speaking, the seven-colored illusion sword in Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s hand slowly waved, and as the sword slashed across, a dazzling scarlet red color instantly filled the entire room.


    The room that originally looked like a palace in a fantasy immediately turned into a crimson red Purgatory of fire.


    The Scarlet Style is the fiercest and most aggressive stance of all. One must always bear in mind that no one dares to provoke you ¡­


    Following Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s explanation, the red form of the seven stages of transformation, continued to appear in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng''s dark eyes stared fixedly at the moves and movements of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, afraid that he would miss any of the details.


    As expected of the famous Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, none of these moves are exquisite. If it were me, it would be difficult for me to think of such an exquisite sword move ¡­


    After demonstrating the Red Form, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign immediately displayed the remaining six moves without stopping. Every form, every change, were all so shocking in power that Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but admire.


    If he could completely master these seven forms, Ye Dongfeng believed that no one''s way of the sword would be able to match his on this continent.


    Whoosh!


    Following his exclamation, the seven-colored illusion sword in Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s hand slowly dissipated, turning into a seven-colored glow once again, and blended into the profound light in the room.


    These are the seven ultimate skills that I have been most proud of in my life, how much have you learned?


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign smiled as he looked at the frowning and silent Ye Dongfeng.


    These seven killing spells were truly marvelous. Disciple had only comprehended thirty percent of them. Ye Dongfeng said honestly, this seven killing technique was truly out of his expectations.


    He''d thought that with his talents, even if he couldn''t completely comprehend it, he could at least comprehend 90% of it ¡­


    Good, good, good. To be able to comprehend 30% of it, your talent really did not disappoint me!


    However, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign did not seem to be angry because Ye Dongfeng had only grasped about 30%, and instead said happily.


    Eyebrows...


    Ye Dongfeng was a little speechless. He himself was not satisfied with this result.


    Don''t be disappointed, this is something that Master created after stepping into the Immortal Dao. To be able to comprehend 30% of it, it is already a talent of the heavens!


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign saw the disappointment in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Immortal Dao?


    Hearing these two words, Ye Dongfeng''s pupils suddenly changed.


    Even now, he still remembered the time when he fought the Great Sage, Emperor Bo Tian, and killed the Demon King with his own sword.


    This Immortal Dao was precisely what he had been bitterly searching for in his previous life!


    Master, what exactly does the Immortal Dao look like? Ye Dongfeng asked with a trembling voice.


    Hearing the name of the Immortal Dao once again, even he was unable to suppress the excitement in his heart and his body was somewhat tense.


    Oh heavens ¡­ That is an illusory thing, but with your talent, you will reach that step sooner or later ¡­


    Recalling the past, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s eyes became hazy.


    Ye Dongfeng clenched his fists tightly and said with a heavy heart: Yes, I will definitely reach that step again!


    Alright, I have passed on to you the absolute art that I am most satisfied with all my life ¡­


    Just as Ye Dongfeng secretly swore in his heart, Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s voice came out once again, only this time, his voice was filled with a faint tiredness.


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng anxiously looked over, and when he saw Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign, his eyes shrunk.


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s face was currently filled with fatigue, and his illusory figure was slowly becoming transparent.


    Master, you...


    Seeing Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign like this, Ye Dongfeng understood that he was only using his last bit of power to teach him the Seven Killing Techniques.


    A wave of emotion swept across his heart. This was the first time he had called out the word ''master'' from the bottom of his heart to this person who had suddenly become a master.


    Hehe, the consumption of seven ultimate skills is really quite large. You don''t have to worry, I''m just a bit tired and will have to sleep for a while ¡­


    There are still some martial arts techniques here that I am quite satisfied with. You can take a look at those that are interested and cultivate them.


    With that said, a ball of light shot out from Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s body and went straight for Ye Dongfeng''s forehead.


    I hope that when I wake up again, I can see you standing on the summit of the Nine Prefectures, and even touch the Immortal Dao ¡­


    Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s voice became more and more indistinct, his figure becoming more and more illusory. When the last syllable came out, his figure also completely disappeared, transforming into a ball of rainbow profound light, floating back to the Seven Deadly Sword.


    The seven-colored profound light in the room also slowly dissipated along with the disappearance of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign.


    In the end, only a plain sword with faint ripples of sword qi was left floating in the room.


    Is this the true form of the Seven Deadly Sword?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly stretched out his right hand and grasped the treasured sword in his hand. A desolate, long distance feeling of coldness instantly spread from his palm to his entire body.


    Master, don''t worry. When you wake up again, I will definitely stand at the peak of the Nine Prefectures.


    The next day.


    Zi Mo woke up early in the morning. After instructing the servants to prepare a carriage, she went to Ye Dongfeng''s room to wake him up.


    Young Master Ye, we have already prepared the carriages. The morning is the best time to go to the Medicine City, we might need to set off immediately!


    Her voice was not very loud, and was even somewhat cautious, afraid that she would disturb Ye Dongfeng''s rest.


    Come in!


    Just as Zi Mo wanted to knock on the door again, Ye Dongfeng''s calm voice came out from the room.


    Hearing that, Zi Mo pushed the door open respectfully.


    Hiss!


    However, when she saw the messy scene in the room, she couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ye Dongfeng was sitting on a chair, all the furniture in the room were broken, it looked like they had gone through an intense battle.


    Young Master Ye, was someone here to assassinate you last night? Zi Mo asked softly.


    She didn''t dare imagine, that at this time, who else would dare to assassinate the young man in front of them?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Zi Mo''s shocked expression and smiled faintly, nodding her head.


    Although this matter was not at all like Zi Mo had imagined, he still had no way to explain it. After all, he did not want others to know that he had already obtained the Seven Kills Inheritance, and even obtained the true inheritance of the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign.


    He could only admit it with a nod.


    That...


    Zi Mo wanted to ask more, but was cut off by a wave of Ye Dongfeng''s hand:


    That person has already been forced back by me ¡­ Let''s set off now. It''s more important to first go to the Medicine City to buy medicinal herbs.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was not willing to speak further, Zi Mo could only nod her head and follow Ye Dongfeng out of the room.

 C262 Hundred herbs pavilion

    After eating a simple breakfast in the Duke Palaces, Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya followed Zi Mo through the courtyard and arrived at the main entrance of the Prince of Ziyang Palace.


    There was a carriage parked in front of the entrance. The carriage was not very luxurious, probably thinking that the place they were going to today was too crowded and the carriage was inconvenient.


    Ye Dongfeng could not help but take another glance at Zi Mo, as this woman had always considered everything.


    Young Master Ye, Little Sister Xiao Ya, please!


    Sensing the praise that flashed past Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, Zi Mo''s face revealed a complacent look as he slightly bent down and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Dongfeng did not refuse and directly walked towards the carriage.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at the Medicine City.


    At this moment, the Medicine City was bustling with people, and it was the busiest time of the day. Along the way, the streets were filled with all kinds of fresh medicinal herbs that had just been picked.


    However, Zi Mo did not allow the carriage to stop here. Instead, she directly arrived at the center of the medicine market and stopped in front of a shop called Hundred Herbs Pavilion.


    Young Master Ye was one of the top three shops in the medicine market. Almost everyone who came to the medicine market would come in to take a look, and all kinds of medicinal ingredients and pellets were available ¡­


    Zi Mo was the first to alight from the carriage, introducing, as she was walking, obviously familiar with the place.


    Miss Zi Mo, you''re here to buy medicinal pellets again?


    At this time, an old man holding an exquisite abacus also discovered them and quickly walked out of the shop.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the old man, his pupils slightly contracted as he gave the other party a deep look.


    As the old man walked, although he had an amiable appearance, there was no sound coming from his feet. He was definitely a martial cultivation expert!


    When the old man saw Ye Dongfeng, the smile on his face became even wider, and he laughed out loud:


    This must be the recently famous Ye Dongfeng, Young Master Ye, right? This old man, Wei Shi, is the shopkeeper of this medicine store.


    It was me. Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes and nodded.


    He had indeed made a name for himself within the Northern Heavens Imperial City these past few days. If one were to say that they didn''t know him, it was likely that there weren''t many people who didn''t know him.


    However, what surprised Ye Dongfeng was that although the old man had a smile on his face, that smile was a normal smile that the Shang Clan gave him, without any hint of reverence.


    Young Master Ye, how can I help you?


    The old man did not linger any longer, and directly stooped down to welcome Ye Dongfeng into the shop, smiling as he spoke.


    Ye Dongfeng was surprised that the other party did not have any intentions of climbing up, but he still handed over the list of ingredients that he had prepared a long time ago to him.


    30 Bone Spirit Herba, 50 Qi Gathering Grass, 20 Heaven Fragrant Ganoderma lucidum from 100 years old...


    His mouth continuously read the names of the medicinal herbs on the list, as his facial expression finally changed slightly.


    Rumor has it that not only is the cultivation of the Young Master Ye high, he is also a master of alchemy.


    As he spoke, he adjusted the abacus in his hand and started to calculate.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked at Ye Dongfeng as he said in a difficult tone: "Young Master Ye, we can provide you with all of these things, but..."


    But what? Ye Dongfeng asked.


    However, most of these elixirs were of high quality, so the price was quite high!


    How high? Ye Dongfeng laughed in surprise. Money was not a problem at all, what he was most afraid of was not enough medicinal ingredients.


    There was a total of 5 million and 50 thousand gold coins. Since the Young Master Ye was the one who asked to buy it, then it would be considered as 5 million gold coins.


    Wei Shi''s somewhat shriveled hand tapped the abacus once again as he smiled and said.


    Manager Wei, since our Prince of Ziyang Residence has paid for this, you can just prepare the ingredients!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to open his mouth, he saw that Zi Mo had directly opened his mouth.


    With Miss Zi Mo''s words, I will go down and make the arrangements. Wait here for a moment. Hearing Zi Mo''s words, the smile on Wei Shi''s face instantly became as bright as a flower.


    The Prince of Ziyang Palace could be considered to be an extremely wealthy existence within the North Cang Empire. With Zi Mo''s words, this deal could be considered to have been completed.


    With regards to Zi Mo suddenly wanting to help him pay for the medicinal ingredients, Ye Dongfeng did not reject.


    With my face, I actually only got a discount of fifty thousand gold coins, what exactly is the origin of this Hundred Herbs Pavilion?


    Hearing this, Zi Mo also frowned, and said: "I am not too clear about this either, but there are many branches of the Hundred Herbs Pavilion in many countries, and there are even rumors that the relationship between the Hundred Herbs Pavilion and the Profound Azure Monarch is quite deep ¡­


    Profound Azure Monarch Country? Ye Dongfeng had some doubts, he had never heard of this name before.


    Profound Azure Monarch was founded by sect, there was only one sect in the nation, the Profound Blue Sect, although it was not very large, no one would dare to rashly provoke them within the West Qi ¡­


    Zi Mo told Ye Dongfeng everything she knew.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Ye Dongfeng only nodded, he did not say much, he had already decided to leave, and was not very interested in the power within the West Qi.


    Aiyah, Young Master Ye, I am truly a little embarrassed ¡­


    At this moment, Wei shi suddenly walked in from the outside with a slightly embarrassed look on his face.


    There were a few spiritual medicine warehouses that did not have any storage, and they might need some time to transfer the goods from other places. They would probably need to be gathered in the afternoon ¡­


    It''s okay, I just so happen to have to purchase some things as well. Just send these ingredients to the Prince of Ziyang''s Palace before nightfall. Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    The medicinal ingredients on the list were indeed a little rare, and just the fact that Hundred Herbs Pavilion was able to gather all of the medicinal ingredients in one go was already somewhat out of Ye Dongfeng''s expectations.


    Thank you, Young Master Ye, for understanding... Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was so reasonable, Wei Shi immediately smiled and thanked him. Then he said: Listening to Young Master Ye, it seems like you need to buy some things?


    Yes. Ye Dongfeng also hid the truth and said directly.


    I wonder what else Young Master Ye wants to buy? Hearing that there was another business opportunity, a brilliant smile appeared on Wei shi''s face.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the smile that was shining like chrysanthemum on Wei Shi''s face and said faintly: You don''t have any here.


    Young Master Ye wants to buy weapons, right? Wei shi was still smiling.


    Ye Dongfeng did not expect Wei Shi to be able to tell her needs and could not help but look at him again.


    Young Master Ye, with your cultivation, normal weapons should not enter your eyes. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not deny it, Wei Shi naturally knew that his guess was right, and said straightforwardly:


    You can go to Linlang Pavilion to find our head manager. As far as I know, she has recently collected a few decent weapons ¡­


    When Ye Dongfeng saw the confident expression on Wei Yan Shi''s face, a trace of curiosity rose in his heart. Just what kind of weapon could make the other party so confident?


    Furthermore, Wei Shi was only a small shopkeeper, so what kind of person was this storekeeper?


    After Zi Mo paid the deposit on the medicinal ingredients, they were brought over by an attendant to Linlang Pavilion, who was located within the Marketplace of the weapon, with curiosity.

 C263 Linlang pavilion gu yin

    The carriage slowly moved through the crowd of people. After about half an hour, Ye Dongfeng and the others finally stopped in front of a luxurious pavilion.


    What kind of person was the manager of Linlang Pavilion?


    After getting off the carriage, Ye Dongfeng looked at the majestic Linlang Pavilion and asked.


    She was a very powerful beauty! Zi Mo''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, as if she was somewhat conflicted with this Linlang Pavilion manager.


    At this time, the servant who was leading the way for the Hundred Herbs Pavilion had already arrived in front of the guard and waved a dark green order badge before the guard''s eyes.


    He then brought the two of them to the backyard of Linlang Pavilion.


    Why didn''t she enter the store and head straight for the backyard? Zi Mo had been to Linlang Pavilion a few times, she remembered that the weapons were all on the second or third floor of the pavilion.


    In response to Miss, our head storekeeper usually drinks his morning tea at this time of the day, and his precious weapons are usually stored in a secret storage in the backyard ¡­ The attendant turned around and replied.


    Hearing this, Zi Mo did not continue speaking, and the group continued to walk towards the backyard.


    After a short moment, a small courtyard filled with peach blossoms appeared before everyone.


    In the small courtyard, there was an exquisite pavilion.


    Within the pergola, a beautiful woman wearing a red dress was using her slender and white fingers to lightly pick up a light green delicate pastry.


    What is it?


    The lady also noticed the arrival of Ye Dongfeng and the others, and her hands paused for a moment, but she did not turn her head, and from her mouth came a beautiful voice, that could cause people to feel numb, and she asked coldly.


    Ye Dongfeng stopped in his tracks, the lady sat on his side, and only saw the side of her face, his skin was pure white, and her face was like a peach blossom.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he could see the attendant''s throat slide with great difficulty.


    In reply to the head storekeeper''s words, Manager Wei told me to bring a few guests here. The attendant''s voice was somewhat fiery.


    What guest? Didn''t I say not to disturb me when I eat breakfast ¡­ The woman put down the pastry in her hand. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled as she spoke in a rather displeased manner.


    Go Back... Reporting to head storekeeper, we found out that Ye Dongfeng, who was in the limelight these few days, has already bought five million yuan worth of medicinal ingredients from us, and now he wants to buy a suitable weapon.


    Noticing that the girl seemed like she was about to get angry, the attendant quickly explained.


    Oh?!


    The lady seemed to know Ye Dongfeng, her tone slightly raised, and her face finally turned to him.


    When he saw the woman''s face, Ye Dongfeng finally understood why Zi Mo had appeared to be against her.


    The girl''s eyes were bright and her face was like a peach flower. Her rosy cherry lips slightly opened and closed, looking forward to the day.


    What was even more captivating was that the woman had a pair of plump breasts. No matter how she covered her skirt, it could not cover up her alluring curves.


    She looked around twenty-seven or twenty-eight, her entire body exuding a mature charm that a young girl like Zi Mo, who had just turned twenty years old, could not possess.


    ~ Is this Young Master Ye? I have long heard of Young Master''s great name, but I have never had the chance to visit him.


    Gu Xian''s eyes slightly raised, the previous anger had already disappeared without a trace.


    What a beautiful sister! Ye Dongfeng sized Gu Xian up from head to toe, and did not say a word, but Xiao Ya, who was at the side, could not help but let out a light cry.


    Hehe, little sister Little Sister, you are also very beautiful! Gu Xian smiled until her eyes became slits.


    Xiao Ya was praised by her to the point that she was a little shy.


    Miss Zi Mo, we meet again, welcome ¡­ Turning her head, Gu Xian smiled and greeted Zi Mo.


    Zi Mo''s expression did not change, and indifferently replied: Good morning, shopkeeper!


    Looking at Gu Xian''s beautiful smile and extremely natural and smooth greeting them, the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth flashed with a smile. Her intuition told him that this woman was not a beautiful vase.


    However, with Ye Dongfeng''s mental fortitude, he was naturally not affected by the other party''s beauty, and directly went straight to the point:


    I heard from Manager Wei that you got some decent weapons recently? "Excuse me, shopkeeper, please take it out so I can have a look ¡­"


    Hehe, Young Master Ye, don''t be so anxious. Have you guys eaten breakfast? I just sat down and haven''t had time to eat yet ¡­


    Gu Xian covered her mouth and laughed, causing her bosom to tremble a little. She did not say anything further and directly pulled Xiao Ya to sit in the pavilion.


    Xiao Ya looked at the exquisite pastries on the stone table and could not help but swallow her saliva. However, without Ye Dongfeng''s consent, she did not dare eat, and could only stare at Ye Dongfeng.


    Looking at the longing expression on Xiao Ya''s face, Ye Dongfeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly before finally nodding his head helplessly.


    This girl was really strong, in a moment, they could see that Xiao Ya was their weak spot.


    Helplessly sitting down by the stone table, Ye Dongfeng smelled the faint and enchanting fragrance that came from Gu Xian''s body, and said again:


    Could the shopkeeper please take out the weapon and let us have a look!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were clear, without a trace of evil.


    Gu Xian could not help but be slightly surprised.


    She had managed Linlang Pavilion for a long time and as long as one was a man, none of them could remain calm in front of her. Ye Dongfeng was the first.


    Aiya, Young Master Ye is really impatient ¡­


    Gu Xian gently placed a piece of cake into her mouth and chewed for a while before saying:


    Young Master Ye, I received a lot of weapons this time. I wonder what kind of weapon Young Master usually uses?


    The sword. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were clear and bright, as if he did not hear the enchanting words of the other party.


    Okay, please follow me, Young Master Ye! With that, Gu Xian lightly picked up another pastry on the plate before standing up and walking over to a warehouse.


    Big Brother Ye, you guys go, I''m tired ¡­ Xiao Ya continuously stuffed the pastries on the table into her mouth, not showing any intention of going with them.


    Ye Dongfeng helplessly shook his head, and followed along with Zi Mo as he continued to follow Gu Xian''s swaying beautiful body.


    Passing through the courtyard door, a warehouse that was filled with soldiers and guards appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Open the door!


    As Gu Xian neatly waved her hand, the guards on both sides immediately opened the doors to the warehouse respectfully.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the guards and realized that they were all staring straight ahead with a face full of fear. It could be seen that they had a rather high level of authority.


    Young Master Ye, please...


    Gu Xian turned her body slightly, and smiled sweetly at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng did not decline, he stepped over the threshold and headed towards the warehouse.


    Young Master Ye, this row is of sabers, and the other row is of swords ¡­


    Gu Xian introduced them to Ye Dongfeng one by one, but they were all in a rush so she did not linger, and directly headed into the depths of the warehouse.


    Regarding Gu Xian''s actions, Ye Dongfeng was not surprised.


    The fluctuations of Spiritual Energy above these weapons were truly rather weak, and did not attract him at all.

 C264 Fortuitous encounter

    Bada!


    Following the clear sound of a lock opening, Gu Xian''s hand slowly pushed open the door that was located in the deepest corner of the warehouse.


    Following which, a wave of energy that was much stronger than the energy outside surged out from the door.


    This...


    Along the way, when Zi Mo, who had not spoken a word since they arrived here, felt this fluctuation, her eyes instantly went blank, and the look of despise on her face also instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Dongfeng was also startled, this was the first time he had felt such a powerful fluctuation of a weapon.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye, please!


    Gu Xian covered her lips and smiled coquettishly.


    The weapon inside could be said to be the essence of the entire Linlang Pavilion. Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s shocked expression, she felt a little proud in his heart.


    Ye Dongfeng stepped in, and one weapon after another filled with the marks of time immediately appeared in front of him.


    There were all sorts of weapons on these weapons racks. There were swords, sabers, bows, and spears. It could be said to be a small arsenal.


    What surprised him even more was that these weapons were all precious treasures.


    Young Master Ye can pick any weapon, all of the weapons here are weapons that I just collected, you are the first person here to choose, oh ¡­


    Gu Xian waved her hand lightly towards the weapons, and said with raised brows.


    Ye Dongfeng''s black eyes sparkled as he looked at the weapons in front of him. As he moved, he suddenly had a difficult choice.


    Each of these weapons was emitting energy waves that made his heart palpitate.


    Linlang Pavilion was truly worthy of being Linlang Pavilion. If these weapons were to be auctioned off, it would surely cause a huge sensation.


    Ye Dongfeng swept a glance at Gu Xian from the corner of his eyes. She did not urge him, but only smiled faintly.


    I''ve really underestimated this woman!


    How about it? Has Young Master Ye made a decision? Gu Xian saw that Ye Dongfeng was standing in front of a crystal sword, and could not help but laugh.


    After Ye Dongfeng heard this, determination flashed past his eyes. If he continued hesitating like this, he would be mocked by this woman.


    Just this one! He thought to himself as he reached out to take the crystal sword from the shelf.


    Weng! *


    However, just as his hand was about to grab onto the sword hilt, for some reason, Ye Dongfeng''s heart was slightly moved. Then, he unconsciously swept his gaze towards the corner of the room.


    Immediately after, he saw the rusted light green Iron Sword at the corner of the wall.


    Ye Dongfeng''s heart froze, he immediately went to the corner of the wall and grabbed the Iron Sword in his hands.


    The Spiritual Energy in his body started to move slightly, attempting to pour itself into the Iron Sword but to no avail.


    What is this?


    The Iron Sword was discovered at the same time as these weapons, it was a broken sword, and it had been forgotten about for a while ¡­


    Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng''s movements, a look of doubt flashing past her eyes, could it be that this was a powerful treasure sword?


    Could it be that this sword is some sort of treasure sword? Gu Xian asked with a smile.


    Sensing Gu Xian''s gaze sweeping over him, Ye Dongfeng''s face immediately straightened, laughing and laughing, she laughed: Hehe, no, I just feel that the color of the sword is very good.


    I just poured the Spiritual Energy into it, there was no reaction at all, it shouldn''t be a treasure sword ¡­


    With that, Ye Dongfeng walked back to the side of the crystal sword and smiled: "I want this sword, please state your price, shopkeeper."


    The treasured sword, Gu Xian, had once injected spirit energy into it to probe, and it was indeed as Ye Dongfeng had said, there was no fluctuation, and without any hesitation, he smiled:


    Young Master Ye, you have good eyes. This crystal sword is the best one in my room ¡­


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Xian spoke again: 50 million gold, I sold this sword to Young Noble for 50 million gold.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned, his hand caressed the sword blade for a moment, he was quiet for a bit, then said with difficulty: This treasure sword is indeed a good sword, but the price is a bit high ah ¡­


    Young Master Ye, this is my best sword, after I sold it to you, I had lost a shop treasure, this is not expensive at all! Gu Xian stared at Ye Dongfeng, and after looking him in the eye for a moment, she laughed and said.


    This... Ye Dongfeng caressed the crystal sword unwilling to part with it, but out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the pale green Iron Sword.


    After a moment, she pretended to be discouraged and said, "Alright, I lost. The shopkeeper really does do business ¡­" I will accept the price, but since the Iron Sword is going to be gifted to me, Xiao Ya is also missing a sword ¡­


    With that, Ye Dongfeng picked up the pale green Iron Sword and knocked on the ground, and said casually: Her swordsmanship is not good, it would be a waste to buy her a sword that is too good ¡­


    Gu Xian couldn''t help but laugh as she thought about Xiao Ya''s straight eyes when she saw the pastries. She never thought that Ye Dongfeng''s real target would be this broken sword.


    Okay, I also treated Miss Xiao Ya as though I had given this sword to her.


    Hearing that, excitement and satisfaction flashed past Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, but on the surface, he carefully and carefully hugged the crystal sword to his chest, while the pale green Iron Sword casually held it in his hand.


    Although this light green Iron Sword did not have any Spiritual Energy''s movements,''s intuition told him that this sword was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    Perhaps, its value was something that all the weapons combined could not match!


    He still needed to go back and carefully study everything.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was bargaining with Gu Xian in the armory, a young, elegant, and noble young master, together with an old and a young one, also arrived in the rear courtyard.


    This pair of old and young were none other than Chu Yang and Old Wen of Great Chu. The two of them had also heard that there was a group of exceptional weapons in Linlang Pavilion that had come to pick.


    I never thought that this North Cang Empire would meet you, Chu Yang. It has been a long time since we last met, right? Elegant and elegant Young Noble was leading the way, smiling as he spoke.


    Hehe, it''s indeed been a long time since we''ve met. Previously, I heard that Big Brother Lin entered the Land of Hundred Refinements to cultivate, but I didn''t expect you to leave the Land of Hundred Refinements through the Northern Heavens Country''s exit.


    Towards this young noble, Chu Yang no longer had the arrogance of a prince as he spoke in a rather friendly manner.


    I was ordered by my master to escort this batch of weapons here. Young Master Jia said with a smile.


    Chu Yang understood the meaning behind his words, his pupils slightly widened, and asked: "Brother Lin, do you mean to say that these weapons were obtained from Land of Hundred Refinements?"


    Haha, yes, you definitely won''t be disappointed ¡­ Lin Chiyun said while laughing with pride.


    And just at that moment, his gaze suddenly landed on Xiao Ya who was inside the pavilion eating pastries, his eyes immediately popped out, and without caring about Chu Yang and the rest who were by his side, he walked towards Xiao Ya.


    Chu Yang, you guys wait here for the time being ¡­

 C265 Lin chiyun

    With regards to Lin Chiyun suddenly abandoning them and walking towards the lady in the pavilion, Chu Yang and Elder Wen looked at each other, and a hint of disdain flashed across their mouths.


    Relying on the fact that his father was an inner sect elder of the Profound Blue Sect, this Lin Chiyun always teased the girls from the good families in Azure Monarch.


    Who would have thought that even now, at the North Cang Empire, it would still be so dead and hard to change.


    However, looking at that lady''s back, she seemed rather fresh and refined ¡­


    Xiao Ya lowered her head and turned her back to the entrance, she did not recognize her.


    And looking at Lin Chiyun who had already walked into the pavilion, Chu Yang sighed in his heart. If he was not in Northern Heavens, he would know that Ye Dongfeng had the Seven Kills Inheritance.


    He knew that the most important thing right now was to get the inheritance. He could not do anything that would create unnecessary trouble, and he might be able to get to know her.


    With this thought, he no longer had any intention of going forward. He only stood on the spot with Elder Wen, coldly watching everything.


    Girl, girl ¡­


    Lin Chiyun watched as Xiao Ya continuously stuffed the pastries into her mouth, completely disregarding her image. Not only was she not displeased, she was actually quite happy.


    It has been a long time since I''ve met such an honest and unpretentious girl. The heavens are truly helping me ¡­


    His gaze swept across Xiao Ya''s face, and the smile on Lin Chiyun''s face became even wider, as a trace of lust flashed across his eyes.


    Ah ¡­ Xiao Ya who was focused on eating the pastries was shocked by Lin Chiyun''s sudden shout.


    Raising his head, he saw Lin Chiyun''s undisguised gaze unceasingly sweeping over his body, and a wave of disgust instantly rose in his heart.


    Xiao Ya''s expression, which was similar to that of an injured fawn, entered Lin Chiyun''s eyes, and in an instant, the flow of his blood sped up.


    The attendant who was standing by the side, had also heard about Lin Chiyun''s past from the shopkeeper''s mouth.


    Thinking about how the relationship between the girl and Ye Dongfeng was not shallow, he immediately had a headache. He did not care about being scolded, and promptly went forward and said:


    Young Master Lin, this is our esteemed guest, please do not ¡­


    However, before the servant could finish speaking, Lin Chiyun''s face immediately darkened, and he shouted out. "Scram, how can you have the right to speak ¡­"


    Of course, I know that this lady is an esteemed guest. Right now, I am greeting this noble guest of mine ¡­


    Although Lin Chiyun said this, his face was filled with disdain.


    For a tiny little Northern Heavens Kingdom to not even have the qualifications to kneel down and lick him, where did this esteemed guest come from?!


    However ¡­ The servant still wanted to speak but was completely frightened by Lin Chiyun''s gloomy expression and immediately retreated to the side, not daring to speak anymore.


    Hehe, lady, don''t be offended. I don''t understand etiquette ¡­ Do you want to buy some kind of weapon?


    Turning his head, Lin Chiyun''s expression instantly changed once again. His face was brimming with smile, and he even wanted to place a hand on Xiao Ya''s body.


    Xiao Ya would never have imagined that she would run into a pervert who only ate pastries. Her head was a little muddled, and she completely forgot that she had learned the Profound Ice Fist, and only knew how to dodge backwards.


    Girl, don''t hide, I mean no harm.


    The more Xiao Ya dodged, the more excited she became.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch Xiao Ya''s shoulder, an ice-cold voice suddenly came out from the backyard.


    If you dare to stretch your claws half an inch, you won''t need them anymore!


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Ya''s face immediately revealed surprise and joy.


    Turning his head, he saw a proud figure holding two swords in his hands, standing in the direction of the warehouse as he looked over.


    His eyes were filled with coldness.


    It''s him?!


    Chu Yang and Elder Wen looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy.


    Big Brother Ye, he wants to bully me! Xiao Ya who had recovered from her shock, jogged over to Ye Dongfeng''s side and said disdainfully to Lin Chiyun who was in the pavilion.


    Who are you? How dare you barge into my Linlang Pavilion!


    There was no shame on Lin Chiyun''s face at all that had been broken. Instead, he stared at Ye Dongfeng with a dark expression, and his voice contained a threat.


    Ye Dongfeng was immediately angered. Was this the legendary "the villain going first?"


    He did not say anything, but the Spiritual Energy started to quietly move inside his body. Towards the people who dared to bully the people beside him, Ye Dongfeng did not plan to let them go so easily.


    Lin Chiyun, don''t go too far, this is an esteemed guest that I have gone through great difficulty to invite. If you are still this rude, please leave this place immediately.


    However, before Ye Dongfeng could do anything, a voice filled with anger bellowed out from behind him.


    After that, Gu Xian''s graceful figure had already taken a step forward, and stood between Ye Dongfeng and himself.


    With Gu Xian blocking her path, it was not good for Ye Dongfeng to flare up. She could only narrow her eyes slightly and look at the woman who had appeared at the right time.


    Gu Xian, you actually did this for an outsider ¡­ A cold light flashed in Lin Chiyun''s eyes, as he spoke coldly to Gu Xian.


    Don''t talk nonsense with me, this is Northern Heavens Sect''s Linlang Pavilion, not the Black Green Sect. Please immediately apologize to my guest, otherwise, I will immediately report what happened today to the Elder Hall ¡­


    Gu Xian waved her hand and directly interrupted Lin Chiyun. When she looked at Lin Chiyun, the loathing in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    After hearing the three words "Elder Hall", a trace of panic finally flashed across Lin Chiyun''s eyes as he looked at Gu Xian and the others with an ashen face.


    After a while, seeing that Gu Xian did not have any intentions to retreat, she could only grind his teeth and swallow them down, then apologized to Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya.


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak.


    Young Master Ye, it''s all my Linlang Pavilion''s fault, let me give you another five million gold coins for that crystal sword ¡­ Seeing that Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not improve at all because of Lin Chiyun''s apology, Gu Xian hurriedly said.


    Although she did not have a good impression of this Lin Chiyun, if they were to really cause trouble, it would not benefit her at all.


    Alright, since Shopkeeper Gu has spoken, I won''t hold back anymore.


    Ye Dongfeng glanced at Gu Xian. Since she had already done this, he couldn''t care less about it.


    Watching from the side, Zi Mo also couldn''t help but look at Gu Xian seriously and give up five million gold coins without blinking. If she was in her place, she wouldn''t have been able to make such a decisive move.


    Five million gold coins is a lot of money, Big Brother Ye, you can''t take it all.


    However, Xiao Ya didn''t think too much into it. She only felt that she had helped Ye Dongfeng save quite a bit of money in a short while and kept pestering him to share some of it with him.


    Lin Chiyun looked at the intimate relationship between Xiao Ya and himself, and his eyes twitched, his gaze becoming gloomy.


    Lin Chiyun, why are you still here if you don''t want to leave?


    Although Lin Chiyun''s expression was well hidden, Gu Xian could still see that he was still harboring hatred in his heart.

 C266 Irritant

    What are you doing here if you don''t leave?!


    Being asked by Gu Xian in such a manner, Lin Chiyun''s face alternated between green and red as he stood there, unsure of what to say.


    Haha, I''ve long heard that there is an extremely capable female Elder in the Xuan Qing Sect''s outer sect.


    Just then, Chu Yang''s voice sounded from the small courtyard, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. At the same time, it also resolved Lin Chiyun''s awkwardness.


    So it''s actually the third prince of Great Chu. I had thought it was some scum that was hiding in a dark corner ¡­


    Gu Xian looked at Chu Yang who was slowly walking in from the corner at this time. Although his charming face revealed a smile like the sunlight, his words were like a rose with thorns.


    Chu Yang was stung by Gu Xian''s words, but he regained his senses in a moment, and said sternly:


    Today, we came here with Big Brother Lin to buy a weapon, so we can at least be considered our esteemed guests. If Elder Gu speaks like this, then we might let your esteemed elder''s courtyard know ¡­


    As he spoke, Chu Yang quietly gave Lin Chiyun a meaningful look.


    Yes, Gu Xian, I brought a guest here today. If you speak like that, be careful that I might report it to the Elder Hall!


    Lin Chiyun was not stupid, after catching Chu Yang''s eye, he immediately took the chance and turned the situation around.


    Being sung like this by the two of them, no matter how good Gu Xian''s temperament was, the smile on her face could not help but slowly turn cold.


    Ye Dongfeng leisurely watched from the side with folded chest. From the moment he had seen this woman, this was the first time he had seen her make such an expression.


    Since it''s a guest you brought, I won''t disturb you any further. I still have a guest that I need to entertain ¡­


    However, as if he had felt Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, Gu Xian''s face immediately lit up again as he extended his hand out in a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that Gu Xian could control her emotions this well. She didn''t see anything good, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    Wait!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was about to step forward, Chu Yang''s voice suddenly came out.


    Ye Dongfeng turned around, looked at the Great Chu Prince who he had met several times before, and said with a faint smile:


    How can I help you?


    Chu Yang and Elder Wen looked at each other, and then a smile appeared on their faces when they looked at Ye Dongfeng: I dare not ask a question, but I think that the crystal sword in your hand is something I like, is it a product from Linlang Pavilion?


    Yes, this sword was brought out from the Land of Hundred Refinements by me. I wanted to recommend it to you earlier.


    Without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to speak, Lin Chiyun took the initiative to ask.


    Ye Dongfeng smacked his lips, he did not care about them, and turned his gaze to Gu Xian.


    Sorry, this sword has already been chosen... Gu Xian said concisely, and the meaning in her words was already very obvious.


    It''s just that I''ve taken a liking to them, and I''ve taken a liking to them as well. Elder Gu, you can''t be so biased ¡­


    The smile on Chu Yang''s face did not change, and he looked at Gu Xian with squinted eyes.


    That''s right, the sword was not sold, it should be obtained by someone with a high price, and since Chu Yang was interested, he should let them bid, if not the elder''s courtyard would know about it, it would not be easy to explain.


    Lin Chiyun''s lips curved up in a taunting smile, as he stared at Ye Dongfeng and said.


    This... Gu Xian never thought that the two would go against her again and again, but what they said was completely true, and she was in a difficult position.


    As Ye Dongfeng looked at the complacent smiles of these two people, he knew that they were deliberately making trouble for him. A trace of scorn and sneer flashed past his heart, but his expression had actually darkened, and he said in a cold voice:


    Shopkeeper Gu didn''t have to be troubled. Since this Prince Chu really liked this sword, then let''s bid ¡­


    Seeing the joy on Chu Yang''s face, Ye Dongfeng''s mouth curved upwards. He changed the topic and said: "Previously, Shopkeeper Gu wanted fifty million gold coins, but now I bid one hundred million!"


    Eyebrows...


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s bid, Chu Yang''s pupils slightly contracted. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Dongfeng to suddenly double the price.


    Why was Prince Chu not saying anything? If you can''t afford it, just say so...


    Chu Yang''s expression was completely seen by Ye Dongfeng, and immediately, Ye Dongfeng revealed a look of disdain as he spoke.


    Chu Yang''s lips slightly pursed, a cold light gradually surged onto his originally complacent face. With a dark expression, he looked at Ye Dongfeng and said: One hundred and twenty million gold coins!


    Seeing that Chu Yang was indeed not confident and had been fooled all of a sudden, Ye Dongfeng laughed coldly in his heart. He immediately raised the bid: "Prince Chu has truly disappointed me, to be able to increase it by twenty million at once ¡­" I bid 200 million!


    After he finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly, revealing a look of disappointment.


    You...


    How could the unruly Chu Yang endure Ye Dongfeng''s provocation?


    Old Wen, who was at the side, was more knowledgeable, upon seeing Chu Yang''s current state, he knew that he had been tricked by Ye Dongfeng, and immediately wanted to stop him.


    But, before he could speak, Chu Yang had already opened his mouth:


    400 million! I''ll buy this sword for 400 million!


    Chu Yang''s eyes were filled with provocation, but Ye Dongfeng completely ignored him and cupped his hands towards him, and said:


    Congratulations to Prince Chu for obtaining a treasured sword!


    Then, he turned around and winked at Gu Xian, and said: Congratulations to Shopkeeper Gu for selling the treasured sword at such a high price.


    Bringing Prince Chu to the front courtyard to settle the debt was something Gu Xian understood well, and she immediately passed the crystal sword over to a boy to let him bring Chu Yang to the front courtyard to settle the debt.


    How could Chu Yang not know that he was completely tricked by Ye Dongfeng? Four hundred million for a sword, it wasn''t even worth that much.


    He felt a surge of energy and blood churning in his heart, causing him to be unable to stand steadily.


    What, Prince Chu is going back on his word?


    Seeing Chu Yang still standing in the middle of the pavilion, Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth and ridiculed.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s ridicule, Chu Yang''s face turned completely green, he gritted his teeth and said: I will definitely take this sword, I can even afford that!


    With that, he ruthlessly grabbed the crystal sword in the servant''s hand and walked toward the front yard with a gloomy face.


    Gu Xian looked at the direction that Chu Yang and the rest were heading in, frowning deeply, obviously dissatisfied with them, she then turned and smiled to Ye Dongfeng:


    Thank you, Young Master Ye, for your assistance.


    Ye Dongfeng did not expect Gu Xian to see the earlier scene of him agitating Chu Yang as helping her, so he did not reject her suggestion and nodded, then smiled: "It''s only natural."


    In the Profound Blue Sect, Lin Chiyun and I have always been enemies, so whenever he had the chance, he would always target me ¡­ Gu Xian said with a somewhat low voice.


    Ye Dongfeng did not know why Gu Xian suddenly said all these, nor did she interrupt her.

 C267 Alliances

    But, Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng, and did not continue, and instead changed the topic, laughed and said:


    I heard that the Young Master Ye will be going to the Land of Hundred Refinements in a few days, I wonder if you are willing to travel with me?


    Gu Xian''s voice was flirtatious and sweet, completely devoid of the icy coldness that she had released just a moment ago.


    However, when Ye Dongfeng heard this, his heart trembled. The matter of him wanting to return to the Eastern Desolation, was only known to the Northern Heavens family and a few Prince of Ziyang s.


    However, after just one night, this woman found out about his whereabouts. This caused him to be on guard.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye, don''t be so nervous, I only have a few spies in the palace, I''m not an ascetic who can see through your thoughts ¡­


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng''s face suddenly became serious, Gu Xian immediately laughed.


    An informant?


    Ye Dongfeng''s pupils constricted. To be able to place spies in the Imperial Palace was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    Moreover, when they thought about it carefully, the only way they could leak this information was in front of the damaged spacetime transfer array. Their conversation had been overheard by the servants.


    However, these were all high ranking generals of the Imperial Palace. To be able to bribe these people, it was enough to see the strength of Gu Xian''s ability.


    Shopkeeper Gu couldn''t possibly just want to travel alongside me to relieve his boredom ¡­ Ye Dongfeng looked straight at Gu Xian, and laughed and asked, but he obviously did not believe that Gu Xian had mentioned about the relationship between him and Lin Chiyun for no reason at all.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye is really impatient ¡­


    Gu Xian had already returned to her previous charming and breathtaking appearance. Her slender index finger lightly tapped on Ye Dongfeng''s chest, and said:


    Young Master Ye was not curious where that batch of weapons from my warehouse came from.


    Weapons? Ye Dongfeng didn''t think that Gu Xian would mention this, and her black pupils immediately shrank back a little.


    Yes. Gu Xian continued to laugh: Those weapons were found in the Land of Hundred Refinements, and this time, we''ve only taken out a third of it ¡­


    Gu Xian looked up into the sky, her tone calm, as if she was talking about something insignificant.


    However, Ye Dongfeng had already been stunned by her words, the weapons in the warehouse had far exceeded his imagination, he never expected them to only have less than a third of their full strength.


    If he could take out the remaining two-thirds, it would probably cause quite a stir in the entire Nine Prefectures.


    How about it? Is Young Master Ye interested? Gu Xian asked with a smile on her face.


    Why me? Ye Dongfeng did not rush to respond, but pondered for a moment, and asked.


    With such a large amount of wealth, if there was no special reason, he did not believe that Gu Xian would casually invite him.


    Because, my Linlang Pavilion found that place first, but Lin Chiyun and those old fellows from the inner courtyard wanted to share in the spoils. When I thought of this, I felt extremely unhappy in my heart ¡­


    As he spoke till here, although a smile hung on Gu Xian''s face, there was a cold light that appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng knew that the relationship between Gu Xian and Lin Chiyun, the father and son, was definitely not as light as she said it was.


    Seeing Gu Xian''s peach-like eyebrows silently staring at him, Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a moment, then the corner of his eyes flashed with a cunning look, and he laughed:


    I can help you with that, but with my small arms and legs, and the weapon I wanted just now was taken away by someone, I might not be able to help much ¡­


    Gu Xian never thought that Ye Dongfeng would say such a thing at this time. Seeing the craftiness in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, she suddenly became a bit annoyed.


    Ye Dongfeng also didn''t say anything, he only spread his hands and looked at her. As long as he was a beauty, even if he was angry, it would be easy.


    In the end, it was Gu Xian who was unable to resist Ye Dongfeng''s rogue expression.


    Alright, alright, I''ll let you go into the warehouse to choose another weapon. What a scoundrel ¡­


    However, Ye Dongfeng was not satisfied, he shook his head and said: "I just helped you earn a net profit of 350 million gold coins, one weapon is not enough ¡­ ¡­"


    You... Gu Xian never thought that Ye Dongfeng would be so greedy. At this moment, the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face looked more like an evil smile in her eyes, causing his to be so angry that his delicate body was trembling.


    However, Ye Dongfeng ignored him and continued to count:


    Furthermore, we have three mouths here. If we were to accidentally speak of what happened just now, that would ruin Shopkeeper Gu''s plans.


    Gu Xian had never seen such a shameless person like Ye Dongfeng.


    However, thinking that it was indeed because of Ye Dongfeng that she was able to sell the crystal sword for such a high price, the displeasure in her heart also lessened.


    I''ve really met my nemesis when I met you. Here, this is the key, go and pick it ¡­


    Seeing the string of keys in Gu Xian''s white fingers, Ye Dongfeng didn''t hold back and directly grabbed it. He turned around and walked back into the warehouse.


    Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng''s figure, and unhappily shook his head, but in a blink of an eye, he saw that Zi Mo''s eyes were flickering, and his mouth formed a cold smile, as he said:


    Miss Zi Mo, you don''t need to think so much, even if I told you where to find it, it would only be a waste of your life ¡­


    In this North Cang Empire, you are not qualified to enter that place!


    Hearing this, Zi Mo''s face immediately froze. She didn''t think that Gu Xian could see through her thoughts so easily.


    Glancing at Zi Mo''s expression, Gu Xian''s sneer turned back to the sky, and after a moment, she seemed to recall something, and frowned, a look of fear flashing past her eyes.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng walked out of the warehouse with the three swords in his hands.


    These three swords were practically the best three swords in the warehouse. Although Ye Dongfeng already had the mysterious pale green Iron Sword, he still chose one while pretending.


    After that, Gu Xian personally sent them out of Linlang Pavilion.


    Clang!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng and the rest were about to board the carriage, from the third floor of Linlang Pavilion, a sharp and clear sword chime suddenly rang out.


    It was the sound of Chu Yang''s crystal sword smashing onto the ground.


    This is so infuriating, I was actually tricked by that brat ¡­


    Chu Yang looked at the horse carriage as it gradually moved further and further away, and bellowed angrily.


    Was that the Ye Dongfeng who had made a name for himself in the Northern Heavens Nation recently? Lin Chiyun''s face was also somewhat gloomy.


    It was him! Although Chu Yang was unwilling to admit it, he still nodded his head.


    Hearing that, Lin Chiyun''s face sank, and thought about how Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng, a light immediately flickered in her eyes, and after a moment, she slowly said:


    I heard that he will be heading for the Land of Hundred Refinements in a few days ¡­

 C268 On his way home

    After exiting Linlang Pavilion, Chu Yang frowned, he turned his head and looked at the position on the third floor, they were just standing there looking down.


    Elder Wen, what do you think Lin Chiyun''s words are believable? Turning his head, Chu Yang''s expression had already returned to normal.


    I think that Lin Chiyun will not lie to us, but...


    Elder Wen paused for a moment as if he was considering something. After a while, he continued, "However, this person is obviously borrowing a knife to kill someone ¡­"


    So what if I borrowed a knife to kill someone? As long as I can achieve my goal, I''ll lend it to him ¡­


    Chu Yang waved his hand, interrupting Elder Wen''s words. What''s more, didn''t you say that Ye Dongfeng was in a hurry to purchase the treasured sword, so he must be preparing to practice the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s Sword Truth?


    Yes, it was rumored that the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s cultivation was astonishing to the point of being heaven. Furthermore, it was rumored that there were rarely any opponents for his swordsmanship, so ¡­


    So you instigated me to snatch the crystal sword, so that Ye Dongfeng wouldn''t have a hard time defeating you with a good sword in one hand? Chu Yang''s gaze swept across Elder Wen, and interrupted him once again.


    Elder Wen also noticed the trace of unhappiness in Chu Yang''s tone. He laughed bitterly in his heart and hurriedly put the blame on himself: It was this humble subject''s mistake, not being able to warn the prince in time, causing Ye Dongfeng to jump over the wall in desperation and bite back.


    Hmph, it''s good that you know this. I hope that your judgement is correct ¡­


    Elder Wen felt the chill on Chu Yang''s body, and immediately changed the topic. "As long as you enter the Land of Hundred Refinements, you can immediately contact the Second Prince.


    Hearing that, Chu Yang''s gloomy face finally revealed a smile, as though he was extremely confident in his second brother, he waved the crystal sword in his hand and said fiercely:


    At that time, I will use this sword to rip out his tendons and skin!


    Ye Dongfeng was naturally unaware of everything that had happened in Linlang Pavilion.


    They had already continued to purchase items from the Northern Heavens Imperial City.


    However, although it was just a purchase, he bought all kinds of delicious delicacies for Xiao Ya.


    After all, Ye Dongfeng only wanted to buy a batch of medicinal ingredients and a suitable weapon.


    He had originally thought that he would need to search through the Northern Heavens Imperial City for a long time before he could buy all of the medicinal ingredients.


    Not only were there people helping to collect the herbs, the weapons unexpectedly pleased him.


    After leaving Linlang Pavilion, Ye Dongfeng had wanted to immediately return to the Prince of Ziyang Palace to check the rusty Iron Sword, to see what kind of treasure he had found.


    But Xiao Ya''s words were: Big Brother Ye, the treasured sword in your hand is something that I have sacrificed myself for ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng could only shake his head.


    Everything that had happened in Linlang Pavilion was indeed because of Xiao Ya. Now that she wanted to continue purchasing things in the imperial city, it was too embarrassing for him to reject her.


    However, when Xiao Ya spoke, she could clearly see her mature craftiness flashing across her eyes.


    This made Ye Dongfeng a little dazed for a moment, as he felt that Xiao Ya seemed to have grown up a little.


    In the end, it was sunset when Ye Dongfeng and the others finally returned to the Prince of Ziyang Manor in a carriage full of various things.


    And in the Prince of Ziyang Palace, the medicinal ingredients sent by the Hundred Herbs Pavilion had already filled Ye Dongfeng''s courtyard to the brim.


    Good...


    Ye Dongfeng checked the various types of spirit medicines neatly placed on the ground, and found out that they were of the same quality as the ones on the list. Some of them were even better, so he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    From the looks of it, he was an intelligent person. He would definitely not take the initiative to raise the quality of the medicinal ingredients.


    Thinking about this woman who looked charming on the surface, but was also exceptionally shrewd on the inside, Ye Dongfeng slightly shook his head with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    You can go back first. If there''s not something particularly important, don''t bother me for the next few days ¡­


    Glancing at Prince of Ziyang and Zi Mo at the side, Ye Dongfeng said indifferently.


    Prince of Ziyang looked at the large pile of medicinal ingredients on the ground and naturally knew that Ye Dongfeng would need a few days to cultivate and concoct pills. Without further words, he turned and led Zi Mo out.


    Take these two swords ¡­


    Just as Zi Mo was about to leave the courtyard, Ye Dongfeng''s voice sounded out indifferently. Following which, Zi Mo saw two treasured swords flying across the courtyard, straight towards him.


    This is too valuable...


    Zi Mo subconsciously caught the sword, and when she regained her senses, she was about to say no.


    Here, take it! Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and said without any rejection.


    In the past few days, Zi Mo had gained some understanding of Ye Dongfeng, and knew that although his cultivation was high, he would not easily owe others.


    One could tell from how he gave a bottle of pills to his father last night.


    Seeing the serious expression on Ye Dongfeng''s face, he knew that he could not reject the two swords, so he did not reject them and kept them.


    However, when she saw that there was only that rusted Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, some doubts flashed across her mind.


    Out of the three swords, one was given to Xiao Ya, and now she gave me two, does he want to use the Iron Sword as a weapon?


    Xiao Ya, I am going to start concocting pills, if there is nothing else, don''t disturb me for the next few days.


    After Zi Mo left, her gaze landed on Xiao Ya who was holding onto the treasure sword and waving it about non-stop.


    You haven''t taught me how to use this sword yet...


    Hearing that Ye Dongfeng wanted to undergo closed door cultivation to refine pills, Xiao Ya immediately became somewhat anxious.


    Ye Dongfeng could not bear it and could only demonstrate Soaring Dragon''s Soaring Dragon in front of her. Then, waving his hand, he put away the medicinal ingredients on the ground and walked into the room.


    The room had been cleaned up by the Prince of Ziyang and all kinds of broken furniture had been cleaned up. The room looked completely new, as if the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s sword qi had never been here before.


    Although Ye Dongfeng did not care about all these, he still could not help but nod his head slightly.


    He was not in a hurry to refine pills. Instead, he slowly raised the rusted Iron Sword in his hand in front of his eyes.


    Although the sword was wrapped in rust, one could still see the faint green color on the blade.


    The color was very light, just like the tender buds just sprouted from a tree in the early spring, giving people a sense of vitality and vitality.


    Its tentacles were ice-cold and extremely similar to ordinary iron grade equipment, but when Ye Dongfeng felt them carefully, he could feel the difference between the two.


    The coldness of this sword carried a faint coolness. It would make one feel cold if one were to touch it for a long time, but this sword gave him a refreshing feeling.


    He felt as if his state of mind had become slightly calmer under the influence of this cooling sensation.

 C269 Iron sword mutation

    Feeling the cool sensation in his hands, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes lit up.


    This refreshing feeling was extremely weak. If he was not sensitive to the effects of pills, he might not have been able to sense the strangeness of this feeling.


    This sword was truly strange!


    Ye Dongfeng secretly sighed, the sword in his hand tensed up, and after that, a majestic wave of Spiritual Energy s suddenly surged out from his hand.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The Spiritual Energy continued to pour in, shaking the air around it until it began to slightly tremble. However, after a while, other than a few loose pieces of rust falling down, there was no response from the Iron Sword at all.


    "Huh ¡­"


    Seeing such a strange scene, Ye Dongfeng could not help but let out a light cry of surprise.


    Logically speaking, if it was a treasure, as long as they poured the Spiritual Energy in, even if they could not completely awaken it, they would at least have a reaction!


    Am I wrong?


    The strange appearance of the treasure sword caused Ye Dongfeng to waver his judgement in that instant.


    No, my feeling is absolutely correct. Something must have gone wrong. After pondering for a moment, Ye Dongfeng shook his head, he was extremely confident in his senses.


    Furthermore, if it was a normal Iron Sword, such a strong vibration would have shook off the rust on the sword long ago. But now, only a few pieces of the sword had fallen off, could it be that the method was wrong?!


    Puff!


    With a raise of his hand, a bunch of Hellfire''s flames immediately appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s hand. The sword was burned by the flames, maybe using the flames to burn it would be the correct way to wake the sword up.


    Under his black pupils, the Hellfire that contained a scorching temperature slowly approached the Iron Sword.


    Ye Dongfeng was not anxious, the Spiritual Energy in his body continued to circulate, and the flames in his hands continued to grow.


    A moment later, a ball of raging black flame slowly swelled up from Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    The temperature within the room also became hot.


    After an unknown period of time, a hum sounded and Ye Dongfeng suddenly felt a light tremble from his hands.


    A hint of joy flashed across Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, the tremble was coming from the Iron Sword.


    However, just as he was about to increase his firepower, the light vibration on the sword suddenly turned into an intense trembling.


    Following that, under Ye Dongfeng''s dumbstruck gaze, an enormous wave of cool air suddenly erupted from the Iron Sword.


    When the Hellfire met this cooling energy, it was as if it met its nemesis and was immediately suppressed.


    The temperature in the room dropped abruptly, and a moment later, a refreshing feeling replaced it.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air as he looked at the sudden change in movement in front of him.


    This was the first time he saw the Hellfire being suppressed since he obtained the Hellfire.


    While he was still in shock, the refreshing feeling on top of the Iron Sword continued to spread outwards. After a while, it enveloped the entire room. Under the cover of this refreshing feeling, the Hellfire on Ye Dongfeng''s hand slowly extinguished as if it was rootless.


    A completely faded iron rusted sharp sword appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing the new Iron Sword in front of his eyes, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed with joy. He reached out his hand, wanting to earnestly feel the cool sensation on the sword.


    However, just as his hand was about to make contact with the Iron Sword, a huge suction force suddenly came from the Iron Sword.


    The moment the suction force came out, the cool air in the room seemed to have been summoned and rushed back into the treasured sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the cool air in the room disappeared and was retracted back into the Iron Sword.


    Whoosh!


    A light breeze blew past, stirring up a few strands of hair on Ye Dongfeng''s forehead, and woke him up from his shock.


    Looking at the Iron Sword in his hands, his eyes glazed over. If not for the large pile of rust on the ground still quietly scattering, Ye Dongfeng would have thought that everything that had just happened was just a dream.


    Are you kidding me?


    Ye Dongfeng did not believe him, and with a wave of his hand, a ball of Hellfire appeared in his hand once more.


    However, no matter how long he burned, the Iron Sword did not budge an inch and did not have the slightest reaction.


    In the end, Ye Dongfeng was completely exhausted.


    What the hell!


    After calming down, Ye Dongfeng kept thinking back to the past, but no matter how hard he tried to think of it, he still could not understand what kind of treasure it was.


    ''Forget it, I''ll just use it for now. Pill refining is more important ¡­ ''


    Finally, Ye Dongfeng powerlessly waved the Iron Sword in his hand, felt its sharp body, and that faint cyan light. Ye Dongfeng finally gave up and put it away.


    Ye Dongfeng was doing his best to refine medicinal pellets in his room, and time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    Whoosh!


    After taking a light breath, Ye Dongfeng carefully put away the last cauldron of medicinal pellets into the jade bottle.


    However, when he saw the five jade bottles neatly placed on the table, the fatigue on Ye Dongfeng''s face disappeared in an instant.


    During these five days, besides eating and sleeping, he spent the rest of his time concocting pills. Although he was a bit tired, his harvest was also very bountiful. He had only concocted three bottles of Qi Gathering Pills.


    With these Qi Gathering Pills, he would no longer have to worry about the spiritual energy consumption. Ye Dongfeng gently tossed the jade bottle in his hand, sensing the slight tremors caused by the pill within the bottle, a pleased look flashed past his eyes.


    The effect of the Qi Gathering Pill was very simple, it could only quickly replenish the spirit energy in the body. For Ye Dongfeng, who was rich in spirit energy, it was a little useless.


    However, he had a faint premonition.


    Going to Land of Hundred Refinements this time, would definitely not be a smooth sailing process, and at that time, there was a high chance that this batch of Qi Gathering Pills would come in handy.


    Big Brother Ye, you finally finished refining it?


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was deep in his thoughts, Xiao Ya''s excited voice came out of the house.


    Hearing Xiao Ya''s voice, Ye Dongfeng actually could not feel happy at all, and helplessly shook his head.


    Although he told Xiao Ya to focus on concocting pills, in these few days, whenever he took a break from concocting pills and needed to rest, this little girl would pester him to teach him sword techniques.


    Her talent was just as terrifying as it used to be. In just a few short days, she had completely learned the sword technique that he had taught her, Soaring Dragon.


    Big Brother Ye, Big Brother Ye... Big Sister Gu Xian has already been waiting outside for a long time, we should go and show off our Land of Hundred Refinements.


    Not hearing what Ye Dongfeng said, Xiao Ya urged again.

 C270 Departure

    When Ye Dongfeng came to the door, sure enough, there was already a large group of people waiting outside.


    There were also people from Hundred Herbs Pavilion and Linlang Pavilion amongst them.


    And the graceful figure in the red dress within the crowd was particularly attractive.


    Without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to speak, she directly passed through the crowd and arrived in front of the main entrance. With a soft and silky voice, she said to Ye Dongfeng in a spoiled manner:


    Young Master Ye, you made me wait for a while, I thought you were going to run away at the last moment ¡­


    The woman''s voice was charming and captivating, just like the previous one.


    Hehe, Shopkeeper Gu, don''t worry. I, Ye, will definitely do what I''ve promised.


    Ye Dongfeng knew that the girl in front of him was not as delicate as she appeared to be, and could only shake his head and smile.


    Young Master Ye, you seem to be a little tired. We have to rely on you all the way here ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng was not willing to be overly entangled with him, but Gu Xian''s eyes were sharp. Her gaze swept across Ye Dongfeng''s face, and immediately noticed a flash of tiredness on his face, and immediately complained.


    Shopkeeper Gu, I''m putting my life in this as well ¡­ Ye Dongfeng did not reply her directly, he only laughed and said.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Gu Xian nodded her head, and did not say anything else. Since he had said those words, then naturally, she knew how dangerous this trip was.


    Thinking about that, Gu Xian did not stay any longer, and directly grabbed Ye Dongfeng''s arm, and started walking towards a big bird.


    This is?!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes became focused. He had also seen the big bird that was crawling behind the group of people, but he did not pay it much attention. However, after he got closer, he realized that the bird was indeed quite big.


    The space at the entrance of the Land of Hundred Refinements is a bit chaotic, this Windy Eagles can easily help us pass through this turbulence.


    Gu Xian flapped the wings of the Windy Eagles, and as if it knew human nature, the Windy Eagles automatically put down one of its wings, allowing Ye Dongfeng and the others to walk on it.


    If we didn''t have this Windy Eagles, we would have been dispersed by that turbulent flow. That way, it wouldn''t be good for our future actions.


    Gu Xian stood on the Windy Eagles''s back and softly stood by Ye Dongfeng''s side as she spoke.


    As Gu Xian was very close to her, a sweet fragrance wafted into Ye Dongfeng''s ears when she was speaking, causing him to unconsciously shrink back.


    Gu Xian noticed Ye Dongfeng''s abnormality and immediately laughed out.


    Ye Dongfeng was a little helpless, this woman''s emotions had really changed randomly, it was hard to fathom.


    Standing on the Windy Eagles, the crowd in front of the Prince of Ziyang''s Palace became a little tiny. Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but smile when he saw the trace of reluctance on Prince of Ziyang''s face.


    The other party definitely didn''t have any feelings for him, but rather felt that he had lost a powerful backer. That was why he acted as if he didn''t want to let him go.


    However, the Prince of Ziyang had always been very cooperative towards him, and in the past few days, she had received his care.


    Puff!


    With a raise of his hand, a fire lotus from the Hellfire floated toward the Prince of Ziyang from Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Thank you, Prince of Ziyang, for taking care of me these days, this fire lotus will be yours to guard against.


    After Prince of Ziyang carefully caught the fire lotus with his hand, Ye Dongfeng also used a sound transmission to teach him the incantation for controlling the fire lotus.


    Thank you, Young Master Ye!


    Prince of Ziyang never thought that Ye Dongfeng would give him such a fire lotus before he left.


    Immediately, his face revealed a surprised smile, and directly knelt on the ground and bowed to Ye Dongfeng.


    Giving the fire lotus to him in front of so many people, not only did Ye Dongfeng give him a powerful life-saving weapon, it also let the entire North Cang Empire know that their Prince of Ziyang Palace was under Ye Dongfeng''s protection.


    When this news spread out, those people who were previously at loggerheads with the Prince of Ziyang would have to think it over carefully.


    Thank you Young Master Ye for bestowing the Fire Lotus upon me! The many people from the Prince of Ziyang Palace behind him also knelt down together, and expressed their gratitude with loud voices.


    Who would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would have such authority in front of them ¡­


    Gu Xian looked at the crowd of Prince of Ziyang Palace members kneeling on the ground, and the smile on her face also receded a little.


    Ye Dongfeng also did not expect this, and could only bitterly smile while shaking his head, then casually waved his hand, a gentle breeze flew out from his hand, supporting the people from the Prince of Ziyang Mansion up.


    Let''s go! Ye Dongfeng did not look at them, but turned and said to Gu Xian.


    "Alright!"


    Gu Xian nodded her head, and then whistled loudly.


    When the Windy Eagles heard the whistle, it immediately spread out its wings and waved its wings. Immediately, it carried Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya and Gu Xian and flew towards the Yeshi Square.


    The Windy Eagles''s wings flapped rapidly, its speed soaring. In a short moment, its Yeshi Square appeared before their eyes.


    They''re coming!


    Seeing the Windy Eagles appear, several shouts sounded out from the Yeshi Square.


    Ye Dongfeng looked over. It was Bei Cangji, with the rest of the Northern Heavens Family members, standing on top of the Yeshi Square, waiting for them.


    It was close to the time that the entrance closed, and almost everyone else had already entered the entrance.


    Since they were still standing here, it was likely that they were waiting for him. However, Ye Dongfeng didn''t have anything to say to them.


    Let''s go ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t want to waste his time either, so he told Gu Xian in a bland voice. He wanted the Windy Eagles to immediately fly towards the large hole in space above the Yeshi Square.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Gu Xian did not delay any further, immediately controlling her Windy Eagles and flying towards the big hole.


    Wait for me!


    However, right at this moment, an urgent call sounded out from above the plaza.


    Following which, a beautiful figure rushed towards Ye Dongfeng and the others without hesitation.


    Looking at the incoming person, Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes. He did not expect Bei Cangling to rush over at this time.


    Wait a minute!


    Frowning, Ye Dongfeng still allowed Gu Xian to slow down her movements.


    Take me with you! Bei Cangling''s body had just stopped on the back of the Windy Eagles when she looked straight at Ye Dongfeng, and said.


    Why? Ye Dongfeng said indifferently without any expression on his face.


    Bei Cangling never thought that Ye Dongfeng would be so cold, and her expression became gloomy for a moment. But in the next moment, she clenched her fists and said:


    Before I did not have the courage, I knew I was wrong, now I want to make up for it!


    Seemingly afraid that Ye Dongfeng would reject, she added:


    I have entered Land of Hundred Refinements before, so it will be useful if I bring it with me.


    With that, she looked at Ye Dongfeng with determination.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangling''s face for a while, and realized that she did not have any intention to shrink back, so he could only sigh and say to Gu Xian: Let''s go!

 C271 Highway robbery

    Everyone on the open ground looked at the empty space in the sky.


    Just as the Windy Eagles approached the hole, a terrifying movement came from inside. Following which, the space distorted and a black vortex astonishingly appeared.


    Hold tight...


    Gu Xian laughed as she controlled the Windy Eagles beneath her without panicking.


    Weng! *


    As the Windy Eagles charged in, everyone''s vision turned black. A powerful tearing force instantly came from all directions, and from time to time, a stream of energy would rush towards them.


    Such a strong pulling force. Ye Dongfeng thought, with the power of the North Cang Empire, there was no way to construct a spatial entrance like this.


    The Windy Eagles''s vision did not seem to be affected at all, as it continuously shifted and dodged to avoid the turbulence.


    Boom!


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and Ye Dongfeng instantly felt a wave of boundless energy pounce at him.


    The sky was blue and the clouds white. The horizon stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Ye Dongfeng took a deep breath, and felt the desolation in the air within his body. Here, he felt a sense of freedom, like a fish that had arrived at the ocean.


    Is this place the Land of Hundred Refinements?


    Yes, we welcome the Young Master Ye to this mystical and cruel world.


    Gu Xian smiled and said as she slowly descended to the ground, controlling the already exhausted Windy Eagles to look at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed without a care, and said: What should we do next?


    Gu Xian did not have the time to speak, when Bei Cangling, who was at the side, had a serious expression, and took the lead to say:


    In Land of Hundred Refinements, the best way to act is to band together, so it''s best for us to first find a base for North Cang Empire, otherwise ¡­


    Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be robbed!


    Before she could finish her words, a sinister voice suddenly rang out.


    As the voice fell, with a swoosh, more than ten people suddenly appeared from the wilderness around them, surrounding Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    The leader was three men and two women, both looked young, the two women looked very similar, but their temperament was slightly different, not one bit inferior to Bei Cangling.


    Seeing these people, Bei Cangling''s face suddenly changed, and anxiously said: Hurry, let''s go!


    Seeing Bei Cangling in such a state, the leading youth waved his hand in the air, and then laughed coldly:


    Since he was already here, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to leave without leaving anything behind?


    His wave was like a secret signal, the moment he lowered his hand, a few people flew in the sky riding on various types of flying beasts, circling back and forth, completely blocking Ye Dongfeng and the rest''s path.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng also understood that these were all people who obstructed their path to rob others.


    Hehe, old masters, it is our fault that little girls and friends accidentally trespassed into your territory ¡­ Gu Xian''s beautiful eyes flickered, but she felt that this was not the time for something strange to happen, so she immediately laughed and said.


    But, it was fine for Gu Xian to not say anything, as soon as she said that, the three men who were leading the group looked at each other, a lustful look flashed past their eyes.


    I can let you off, but as long as you stay with us brothers for a few days ¡­ A young man said, his gaze sweeping across Gu Xian''s body without restraint.


    Hearing this, all the men present burst out in laughter.


    Only the twin sisters'' eyes flashed with disdain, but that was it. They didn''t say anything to stop it.


    What if we don''t?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at these people, and said coldly.


    You don''t want to? Looks like you newcomers haven''t properly learned the rules of Land of Hundred Refinements, so let us teach you then ¡­


    Another youth holding a sword said with a sneer on his face as he rolled up his sleeves.


    Rules? What rule? Ye Dongfeng was slightly stunned, and asked Bei Cangling who was beside him.


    Bei Cangling''s face was anxious as she explained: Within the Land of Hundred Refinements, strength is everything. If your strength is strong enough, you can steal from others.


    Haha, looks like there are people who understand the rules?


    When the young man with the sword heard this, he opened his mouth once again and said, "You seem to be quite sensible. Why don''t you stay with us? I''ll spare this ignorant brat."


    Seeing that, Bei Cangling''s face changed again, all of their strengths seemed to be above hers, if they stayed, they would have no chance of escaping.


    We may not follow this rule. The smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face completely disappeared as he expressionlessly looked at the young sword wielder.


    Then I will cripple your cultivation, and strip you of all your clothes ¡­


    Clang!


    The sword instantly pulled out the sword in his hand, he looked at Ye Dongfeng fiercely, with a cruel sneer on his face.


    It''s been a long time since someone has pointed a sword at me. Are you sure you want to do this? Ye Dongfeng sneered.


    Haha, could it be that I''ve heard wrong? A rookie who doesn''t know anything dares to be so arrogant ¡­


    Yeah, Big Brother Liu, teach this new person a lesson, let him know that there are some people in the Land of Hundred Refinements that he cannot offend.


    Big Brother Liu, don''t show us any mercy. Let these people experience the power of our Blood Wolf Country ¡­


    When the surrounding people saw Ye Dongfeng being so arrogant, they all started to crazily shout.


    Big Brother Liu, it has indeed been a long time since our Blood Wolf Country has fought in this place. It seems that some people have already completely forgotten about our ruthlessness. Furthermore, it has been a long time since we have seen Big Brother Liu''s sword arts ¡­


    The youth beside him also had a gloomy expression on his face, his tone full of respect.


    Alright, today I will test this kid''s sword, and let this big guy have a good look ¡­ The sword wielding youth enjoyed these compliments very much. He immediately turned the sword in his hand, and a dense Spiritual Energy burst out from his body.


    Great, Big Brother Liu is truly worthy of being called the number one swordsman in our generation in Blood Wolf Country.


    Kill this kid...


    Right, kill him. The remaining three beauties, let''s hehe ¡­


    The cheers rose and fell one after another, resounding across the entire plain.


    Brat, don''t say I''m bullying you, I''ll let you have three moves first ¡­ The sword wielding young man said with a face full of pride.


    However, before he could even speak, Ye Dongfeng''s figure had already disappeared.


    Pow!


    The swordsman didn''t react, and neither did the others. They heard a crisp slap resounding across the wilderness.


    Pah pah pah!


    Three clear slaps sounded while they were hesitating.


    A figure that was covered in blood was sent flying. It landed heavily on the ground and stirred up a cloud of dust.


    Looking at this youth who couldn''t even withstand a single blow from him, Ye Dongfeng''s face was filled with disdain as he mockingly said:


    If you want to make a move, then do it, I hate you handsome people the most!

 C272 Waste cultivation

    Bada!


    The sound of weapons dropping to the ground.


    The crowd looked at Brother Liu who was vomiting blood on the ground in shock. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Did you say you were going to take my pants off?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly walked to the side of a bearded man and asked with a smile.


    No, no, no, I didn''t say that. Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the bearded man immediately became clear-headed, quivered, and waved his hand in panic.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, he no longer bothered with him, and directly went to the sword wielding young man''s side, without even looking at him, he kicked towards his stomach, crippling him.


    Ah ¡­ Save me, save me.


    The sharp pain that came from his body made him instantly let out a mournful cry.


    But, seeing Ye Dongfeng''s seemingly harmless smile, but in reality, he was harboring killing intent, who would dare to go up?


    Who just said he was going to kill me? Ye Dongfeng looked around and asked again with a smile.


    Puff puff puff!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, all the people who were arrogantly shouting just now immediately bent their knees and kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy while facing Ye Dongfeng.


    It wasn''t me, I didn''t say anything ¡­


    Yeah, I didn''t say anything... It''s all him, I heard him shout!


    Bullsh * t, you''re the one who''s shouting, whoever''s shouting will get their entire family killed ¡­


    Ah ¡­ I really didn''t shout. We were only following orders. Please be magnanimous and spare us ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the people around him who were under pressure and started to criticize them. He shook his head depressingly, and then with a kick, he kicked the young man with the sword away.


    He then coldly said, "Hand over everything you have and strip yourself. Then scram."


    Hearing this, these people did not hesitate at all and immediately handed over the things in their hands.


    As for the other four people leading the group, they exchanged glances with each other as a trace of hesitation flashed across their faces.


    What, you don''t want to take it off? Ye Dongfeng asked with a smile.


    The four of them had extremely ugly expressions. If they didn''t take it down, none of them had the confidence of defeating Ye Dongfeng.


    But if they took it off, from now on, they would have no prestige to speak of in front of these people.


    They would even spread word of it and become a laughingstock.


    Very good, since you guys have so much backbone, then accompany him. Ye Dongfeng laughed as he spoke, he raised his hand and was about to make his move.


    Oh, no, no, no..." Let''s take it off, let''s take it off now... When the two men saw this, they immediately cried out in grief. As they spoke, they reached out to strip off their clothes.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    However, Ye Dongfeng didn''t give them the chance, and directly struck their chests with two palms, causing them to be ruthlessly blown away.


    I''m sorry, you two seemed to be the ones shouting the most when you said you wanted to kill me earlier. Moreover, I really hate the obscene look on your faces ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng rubbed his wrist, and said with a smile, against this kind of person who feared death, he would never be lenient.


    What, you still won''t take it off? Without even looking at the two, Ye Dongfeng turned around again and looked at the beautiful twins in front of him.


    It was true that we were in the wrong before, but this is the law of survival for Land of Hundred Refinements. The twins looked determined and unyielding.


    Have you really thought it through? Ye Dongfeng slowly walked in front of them, smiled wickedly and raised his right hand, saying: "This strike, will not only cripple your cultivation ¡­.


    When the two heard this, fear flashed across their faces. However, after a moment, they simultaneously raised their heads and said:


    If you want to kill me, kill me!


    Alright, then I''ll help you! With that, Ye Dongfeng raised his hand. He did not know what it meant to cherish the fairer sex.


    However, just as he was about to make her move, Gu Xian suddenly stood out and pulled his hand: Young Master Ye, don''t make things difficult for these two little beauties, let''s hurry up and do our best ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head to look at the sky and the sun did indeed set slowly in the west. He turned his head to look at the pair of beautiful sisters in front of him and proudly raised his head.


    You guys are lucky...


    The arrogance these two people displayed was actually much larger than these men. Ye Dongfeng also gave up on the idea of taking care of them.


    Turning her head, he let Bei Cangling collect all of these people''s things, then stepped onto the back of the Windy Eagles.


    "Chi!"


    With a flap of the Windy Eagles''s wings, Ye Dongfeng and his group of four rose into the air once more, and flew off into the distance.


    He was doomed this time. He said that he wanted to take advantage of the fact that a newcomer had entered Land of Hundred Refinements to come out and eat. However, he didn''t expect that he would actually be pecked in the eye by the food ¡­


    After Ye Dongfeng left, the group of men from Blood Wolf Nation who had been stripped naked on the ground finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The twin sisters looked at the stinking men around them and turned their heads away in disdain, not saying a word.


    All of his thoughts flew with Ye Dongfeng''s Windy Eagles to the sky.


    Just who was this youth? Liu Lie was unable to even take a single move from him?


    What nonsense are you all talking about? Hurry up and carry me back so that my brother can avenge me!


    Just as everyone was feeling emotional about how they had sent Ye Dongfeng, the god of pests, away, the sword wielding young man who was lying on the ground continued to shout out.


    Gritting her teeth, she looked in the direction Ye Dongfeng had left, eyes filled with flames of hatred:


    The direction they are heading towards is very likely to be Blood Wolf City. They must let my brother know of this news before they do and tear them to pieces.


    Yes Yes Yes...


    The moment they thought of Liu Lie''s elder brother, everyone''s bodies trembled. They immediately ignored the fact that they were still naked as they flew toward Blood Wolf City.


    In the sky, Windy Eagles continued to flap its wings.


    Young Master Ye really knows how to stir up trouble ¡­ Glancing at Ye Dongfeng who was calmly sitting on the back of the Windy Eagles and meditating, Gu Xian said with a charming smile.


    Ye Dongfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    This time, it was these people who ran into the enemy, not him who took the initiative to wound them.


    I think you three are too eye-catching. If you want to keep a low profile, it''s better to cover your faces. Ye Dongfeng swept his eyes across Gu Xian and said indifferently.


    Of the three women who followed him, one was mature and charming, one was pure and attractive, and the other was elegant and graceful.


    If it was at the Northern Heavens Imperial City, it would be alright.


    But after what happened just now, Ye Dongfeng understood that this Land of Hundred Refinements was a place without laws.


    Here, these three people would no longer be beauties, but rather, three calamities.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye sure knows how to praise people. Gu Xian laughed, and in the end, still found a cloth to cover her face, she did not want to show off too much.

 C273 Blood alliance city

    Along the way, when the sky was about to turn completely dark, Ye Dongfeng and the others finally saw a city in their vision, and there were more and more people.


    The city in front of him wasn''t that grand, and even looked somewhat dilapidated. However, in this desolate place, it was already a good idea to have such a city as a refuge.


    A faint smell of blood permeated the air around the city. It was rather strange.


    However, before the Windy Eagles even landed at the city gate, Xiao Ya suddenly frowned and said.


    Ye Dongfeng was extremely impressed with Xiao Ya''s sensing ability, and immediately focused all of her senses as well.


    With his nose slightly loosening up, Ye Dongfeng also caught a whiff of the faintly discernible smell of blood in the air.


    So it was like that! Ye Dongfeng said solemnly.


    Gu Xian and Bei Cangling did not have such powerful senses, and could only be a little stupid, not knowing what to do.


    Didn''t both of you come to Land of Hundred Refinements before? Do you remember this city before? Ye Dongfeng asked.


    Is there a problem? Gu Xian asked suspiciously: I have passed this city before, there shouldn''t be any big problems right?


    I don''t know... Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly. The stench of blood in the air was just too weak. After a gust of wind blew past, there was no trace of him.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle down. It was best to stay in the city at night! Gu Xian said.


    All right. Ye Dongfeng nodded in agreement.


    Stop, everyone who enters the city has to pay 10,000 gold coins!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng and the rest arrived at the city''s entrance, a pair of guards stopped them.


    This time, it was Gu Xian''s turn to crease her eyebrows. Wasn''t it just 1000 gold coins before? Why did it suddenly increase so much?


    The guard leader glanced at Gu Xian who was covered by a veil and said disdainfully: That''s before, now that our Blood Alliance City has a new City Lord, the City Lord can say whatever he wants. If you think it''s too expensive, then go and find a place to stay, don''t block the people behind us ¡­


    As he said that, he raised his chin, showing Ye Dongfeng and the others the long dragon behind them that was waiting to enter the city.


    Gu Xian turned her head and looked at Ye Dongfeng. The sky had already completely darkened, and looking at the guard''s fearless face, there must be no other city nearby to settle down in.


    Helplessly, Gu Xian had no choice but to pay 40 000 gold coins.


    Although the amount of gold was not a large sum, for a shrewd merchant like Gu Xian, all of it was saved up.


    She still felt rather uncomfortable in her heart.


    After entering the city, Ye Dongfeng and the others quickly landed at an inn.


    Senior brother, eat faster. Rest early tonight. Try to get up early tomorrow to get a good seat. Just as Ye Dongfeng and the rest sat down at the table in the hall, they heard an urgent voice from the side.


    Turning his head, he saw a young man eating with his junior sister.


    Junior Sister, you are still so impatient. What''s the use of occupying a good position? I have already investigated everything and not only does that place depend on luck, it also depends on strength ¡­


    The young man calmly shook his head, took a small sip of the wine and said:


    With the strength of the two of us, even if we stood ten kilometers away, we would still be able to comprehend the mysteries within!


    Senior, you ¡­ The beautiful Junior Sister did not calm down because of the young man''s consolation. Instead, she was a little anxious.


    Didn''t you see these people? She raised her hand to point at the black mass of heads in the hall and said angrily, "These people are all here for the battlefield. It''s hard to say that none of them would be stronger than us!"


    Hearing the Junior Sister''s words, Ye Dongfeng also came to a realization. He was already a little surprised, why would so many people gather at such a dilapidated Blood Alliance City.


    So these people had come with a purpose!


    What kind of existence was this little brother talking about?


    Just when Ye Dongfeng was curious about whether he should ask the junior brother and sister about their goal for coming here, Gu Xian had already opened his mouth.


    Because they wanted to eat, Gu Xian and the others had already taken off their veils, revealing their beautiful faces.


    The young man didn''t expect that the beauty he had been sneaking peeks at would suddenly strike up a conversation with him, causing his heartbeat to speed up.


    Eyebrows... Eh, are you not here for the Red Mountain Battlefield? The man collected his emotions and asked with a smile.


    We were just passing by here by chance, and we heard your discussion just now, so we curiously asked, what is this Red Mountain battlefield? Gu Xian''s pinky gently brushed the few strands of hair that were scattered in front of her forehead as she said this with an embarrassed expression.


    How could the young man endure Gu Xian''s coaxing? He stared at the scene blankly, and only after a long while did he come back to his senses and say:


    The Red Mountain Battlefield is located thirty kilometers northwest of this Blood Alliance City, and it is said that it was one of the places where the Seven Slaughter Divine Masters fought a bloody battle with the Demons back then. If you aren''t in a hurry, why not come with us?


    Upon hearing Master of the Seven Deadly Swords, Ye Dongfeng immediately sat up straight.


    Hehe, we are not busy, but is there anything fun about this place? Gu Xian''s face revealed hesitation, and asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Xian did not reject, the young man became even more passionate and said:


    This Red Mountain Battlefield was where the Lord of the Seven Deadly Slaughter and Demons fought all those years ago. There were traces of the battle there, and it was said that someone had studied those traces and comprehended an extremely profound sword technique!


    Senior Brother, why do you always say everything out loud... Junior Sister by her side was unhappy. From the very beginning, she had never had a good impression of the charming Gu Xian.


    A woman like Gu Xian, who could seduce people, was a beauty in the eyes of a man, but in her eyes, she was a fox spirit.


    Sigh, it''s fine, just make more friends ¡­ The young man did not see the discontent of his Junior Sister and said while laughing.


    It''s fine to be friends, but you have to be qualified to be friends with us ¡­ A cold smile appeared on Junior Sister''s face as she spoke to Gu Xian ruthlessly.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly. They were suppressing the Spiritual Energy''s energy waves and did not seem to be qualified.


    This... The young man didn''t think that his Junior Sister would be so direct and immediately felt slightly embarrassed.


    However, just as he was at a loss as to how to resolve the awkwardness of the scene, Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth:


    We do want to go to the Red Mountain Battlefield and take a look, and we don''t know if it''s convenient for you?

 C274 Red mountain cliff

    Really? When the man heard this, he was instantly overjoyed and said: "When we entered this Land of Hundred Refinements, we just wanted to make some friends. If you really want to go with us, that would be even better."


    Senior brother, their strength is too weak and is not worth it for me to befriend them. If you want to take them with you, then take them with you ¡­


    However, when the Junior Sister heard the man''s words, his face immediately fell, not caring about Ye Dongfeng and the others'' face at all. Pa! He slammed the chopsticks on the table, turned and returned to the room.


    Haha, everyone, don''t take offense to it. My junior sister has been spoiled since she was young and her temper isn''t too good ¡­ The man scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Haha, it''s fine. Ye Dongfeng smiled and said: "However, you should first return to see your junior sister. I do not wish to affect the relationship between you two juniors because of us.


    Hehe, that''s true. I''ll go back to my room first and take a look. I''ll wait here for you tomorrow morning. The man scratched his head and laughed, after he finished, he also turned and walked towards Junior Sister''s room.


    Why did he suddenly want to go to this place? Withdrawing his gaze from the young man, Ye Dongfeng smiled as he looked at Gu Xian.


    Didn''t Young Master Ye also want to go? Gu Xian did not avoid him. Her charming eyes were like silk as she stared straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled faintly and did not say a word.


    Actually, the place we are going isn''t directly accessible. We need to collect an item beforehand ¡­ Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was not willing to take the bait, Gu Xian bit her red lips and said.


    Oh? Lifting his eyebrows, Ye Dongfeng curiously looked at Gu Xian: What is it?


    As for the location of the mysterious treasure, Ye Dongfeng had never taken the initiative to ask about it, and now that Gu Xian took the initiative to mention it, he also wanted to know more.


    However, Gu Xian winked craftily and said: "You''ll know tomorrow..."


    Ye Dongfeng was speechless, this woman had always relied on his own advantages as a female to play Mummies with him.


    The next day, in the morning.


    As expected, the young man was waiting for Ye Dongfeng in the main hall of the inn.


    The Junior Sister stood by the man''s side. Although his expression was still not well, he only looked at Ye Dongfeng and the others with contempt, and did not flare up.


    I don''t know how the man comforted her last night.


    Let''s go. The man said with a smile.


    Good! Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded.


    Once they left the Blood Alliance City, Gu Xian''s whistle sounded and the Windy Eagles immediately descended from the sky, carrying everyone on its back.


    When the man saw the Windy Eagles, he was startled and couldn''t help but praise it.


    That Junior Sister did not have much of an expression on her face. It was clear that although Windy Eagles were rare, it was not as if she had never seen them before.


    Please guide me, young master... Gu Xian was naturally not angry at the little girl, he turned and smiled as he spoke to the man.


    The Red Mountain Battlefield is in that direction! The man pointed into the distance as he spoke.


    The Windy Eagles was extremely human. Upon hearing this, it immediately flapped its wings and flew towards the direction the man had pointed.


    Along the way, the two of them briefly understood each other.


    Ye Dongfeng and the others also knew that this pair of senior and junior siblings, were from Blue Cloud Nation''s Blue Mountain Sect.


    The man''s name was Wen Shan, and the woman''s name was Yan Lu.


    Cang Yun Country''s strength was not bad within the West Qi and was considered to be the top existence amongst the second-rate powers, while the Azure Mountain Sect was one of the top existences within the Azure Cloud Nation.


    Therefore, towards someone like Ye Dongfeng, who had a third-rate West Qi, there was naturally a feeling of superiority.


    The Windy Eagles''s speed was extremely fast, and in the time it took to drink a cup of tea, a huge red mountain appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng and the rest.


    The Red Mountain was high and there were no vegetation on top of it. It was like a huge natural boulder that stood impressively on the plains.


    Ye Dongfeng could vaguely see that on the side of the cliff, there were countless scratches, and from the looks of it, it was indeed an unintentional sword mark.


    Around the Red Mountain, there were also countless large rocks scattered, as if they had fallen down from above the Red Mountain.


    At this moment, these huge rocks were full of people coming to take a look.


    These people were all looking at the Red Mountain cliff with extreme concentration, and weren''t really paying attention to the arrival of Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    Senior Martial Sister Chen! The moment Ye Dongfeng and the others landed, the Junior Sister who had been holding back her words suddenly shouted in surprise.


    He followed her gaze and saw a beautiful figure focused on the sword mark on the wall.


    That huge rock was extremely tall, and it was very close to the sword mark.


    The other boulders were filled with people, but there were only a few people by her side. All of them were standing proudly and with extraordinary bearing.


    Senior Martial Sister Chen! Wen Shan brought Ye Dongfeng and the others to this huge boulder, and bowed to the woman.


    Chen Qing looked at Wen Shan, and casually nodded his head, then moved his gaze onto Ye Dongfeng and the rest, and frowned.


    Yan Lu also saw the doubt in Chen Qing''s eyes. She immediately ran over with some joy and whispered into her ear.


    As Yan Lu spoke, Chen Qing''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. In the end, they were all firmly entangled together.


    Wen Shan, didn''t I say that when we enter the Land of Hundred Refinements, we need to seriously cultivate? There is no need to befriend these people from the third-rate powers! Chen Qing said mercilessly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the few people on the giant boulder who were kind before all curled their lips in disdain, and directly turned their gazes back to the Red Mountain''s precipice, ignoring Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    This... I... Wen Shan did not expect Chen Qing to be so direct, but she was his big senior sister, so he did not dare say anything wrong.


    You decide for yourself! Seeing Wen Shan stuttering and unable to speak, Chen Qing spoke coldly, then turned her head to look at the cliff once more, not even bothering to look at Ye Dongfeng.


    Brother Wen, there is no need to be conflicted. We will leave this place right now and look for somewhere else to observe the stone wall.


    Ye Dongfeng also saw that in these people''s eyes, he did not have the qualifications to stand with them, so he did not want to make things difficult for them.


    Thank you, Young Master Ye, for understanding! Wen Shan said with both guilt and gratitude.


    No, being able to come to this place was all thanks to you, brother Tuwen ¡­


    I have done quite a bit of research on sword techniques. If Brother Wen has any doubts about these sword slashes, you can find me later on ¡­ Ye Dongfeng cupped his hands and said politely.


    Tsk, boasting is really boasting. We have already spent three days and three nights here comprehending these sword marks without any clues. A third-rate country like you actually dares to speak so shamelessly ¡­


    However, Ye Dongfeng''s words of courtesy caused the person beside the lady to mock him.

 C275 Illusory sword technique

    What shameless boasting! A man with a great sword on his back beside the woman said with a mocking expression.


    Looking at the proud expression on the man''s face, Ye Dongfeng started to seriously size up the people in front of him.


    Most of the people had a treasured sword on their hands or bodies. It could be seen that these people were all sword cultivators.


    Furthermore, the quality of these treasured swords was quite good. It was likely that these people were extremely confident in their sword techniques.


    No wonder he reacted so dramatically to her words.


    However, there was no point in arguing with them. Ye Dongfeng just chuckled and ignored them.


    Why aren''t you talking? Are you afraid?


    However, the man did not plan to let Ye Dongfeng go, and continued to ridicule him.


    Don''t go too far!


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t mind, but Bei Cangling couldn''t bear to see it any longer. As the proud daughter of heaven, she still had a certain level of pride and self-esteem in her heart.


    The man never thought that Bei Cangling would stand up against a woman. He was too embarrassed to argue with him, so he could only look at Ye Dongfeng and say:


    Didn''t you just boast about how incredible you are? Fight me if you have the ability, don''t hide behind a woman.


    Ye Dongfeng was annoyed by this man, and he replied coldly: You are not worthy!


    You!


    Being provoked by Ye Dongfeng''s words, he immediately glared at him angrily, and with a clang, he pulled out his treasure sword, pointing it straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly as the Spiritual Energy in his body slowly circulated.


    Have you made enough trouble?


    However, just as Ye Dongfeng was about to attack, a light voice came out from the boulder, causing the man''s expression to change in an instant, and also attracting Ye Dongfeng''s attention.


    He saw a young man wearing a green robe looking at the young man with a cold gaze.


    The man wore an azure long robe and stood proudly. There was a domineering, domineering air to him, even though he was not angry.


    He was their Eldest Senior Brother, Cheng Wu.


    Zhao Kai, put your sword away!


    I brought you here to properly understand the sword moves on the stone wall, and not to stir up trouble.


    These people only had this little cultivation level. Even if they had to stand here for a year, they wouldn''t be able to understand the mysteries of the sword marks. Don''t let such an insignificant person disturb their minds ¡­


    Yes, Eldest Senior Brother... Under Cheng Wu''s forceful gaze, the young man unsheathed the sword in his hand and kept it.


    After Zhao Kai kept the sword, Cheng Wu slowly looked around and said:


    If you haven''t figured out anything from these sword marks before the sun sets ¡­ The sect rules!


    Although Cheng Wu''s tone was light, there was still a sense of majesty about it, causing everyone present to tense up.


    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to the others and directly shifted his gaze back to the stone wall. From start to finish, he did not even look at Ye Dongfeng once.


    A nobody?


    Ye Dongfeng shrugged his shoulders, his mouth curving into a smile, it seemed like hiding his cultivation level was not always beneficial.


    However, since Cheng Wu had said that, his footsteps also stopped. It was indeed clearer to observe the stone walls here than at any other places.


    Arriving at the edge of the boulder, he looked at the sword mark on the cliff and carefully observed it.


    Were these sword marks really mysterious? Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng''s serious expression and laughed.


    For the time being, we don''t know. We need to observe a little bit. You guys should also take a careful look.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, and then turned and looked at the stone wall as he spoke to Xiao Ya and.


    Although Xiao Ya was not interested in any of this, her mouth twitched, and she still started to read seriously.


    Time slowly flowed by and the sun slowly rose in the east. A bright golden light shone on the stone wall, causing the sword marks to suddenly wiggle.


    The people of the Azure Mountain Sect stared at the sword marks on the stone wall and frowned, revealing bitter expressions on their faces.


    Only Chen Qing and Cheng Wu looked calm, with light flashing in their eyes from time to time.


    Ye Dongfeng only looked at the messy sword marks for a moment, before his mouth revealed a smile.


    This was a sword technique created when the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was young, called the Illusory Sword Technique.


    Along with the sword slashes, as well as the sword technique that the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign had left for him to practice with, Ye Dongfeng very quickly demonstrated the sword technique in his mind.


    Young Master Ye, did you learn something from these sword slashes?


    Just when Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but reveal a smile because he had completely comprehended the Illusory Sword Technique, Wen Shan''s voice suddenly sounded by his ear.


    Ye Dongfeng turned around and looked at Wen Shan who was sneakily running to his side, and nodded with a smile.


    My senior brothers are like this, I hope Young Master Ye won''t take them to heart. Wen Shan whispered in embarrassment.


    Seeing that Wen Shan was not bad, Ye Dongfeng waved his hand and said: "No problem." Don''t you have any leads?


    Not expecting Ye Dongfeng to see through his thoughts, Wen Shan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    He really didn''t have any leads, so when he saw that his young master was smiling, he dared to come over to Young Master Ye to ask for your advice.


    With that, he quietly added another sentence. The sect rules were strict. He didn''t want to be punished.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, this Wen Shan was truly cute.


    He turned around to look at the sword marks on the wall and said, "We were able to come here because of your blessings ¡­" These sword marks might be fake, but if you were to experience them one by one, you would go astray!


    Wen Shan never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually tell him the way he saw through it.


    Young Master''s meaning was to avoid the moves and focus on experiencing the sword intent within them?


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded, this Wen Shan was not stupid, with just a bit of guidance, he knew where he should go.


    Therefore, he gestured with his hand and said: "This sword art is not weak. It intends to use the weak to lure the enemy, to kill them with the real thing."


    Shua shua shua!


    As Ye Dongfeng''s finger swiped across the air, several afterimages did indeed form in front of his chest.


    This... Wen Shan looked at these finger afterimages, his eyes staring straight ahead.


    In his heart, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was lower than his. Even if Ye Dongfeng had comprehended something, he was still an extremely shallow type of existence.


    He never expected it to be like this.


    His loud voice immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Wen Shan, I let you properly comprehend the sword marks on the cliff, is my words no longer effective? Cheng Wu''s sharp voice came out.


    His expression was no longer as calm as before, and with a gloomy face, he slowly walked towards Ye Dongfeng and the others.

 C276 Willow wave

    Not... Eldest Senior Brother, I am seeking guidance from Young Master Ye ¡­ Wen Shan explained.


    Pow!


    Cheng Wu did not give him the chance, and fiercely slapped him in the face.


    The power of the slap was so strong that Wen Shan was unable to endure it and his body directly staggered a few steps back.


    Seeing Wen Shan''s left face instantly swell up, Ye Dongfeng''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    He only knew Wen Shan for one night, but he was a good person, and Ye Dongfeng considered him a friend in his heart.


    Cheng Wu''s slap, seemed to have hit his face.


    Young Master Ye! Wen Shan felt that Ye Dongfeng was going to stand up for him, so he did not care about the stinging pain on his face, and quickly pulled Ye Dongfeng away, shaking his head anxiously.


    When Ye Dongfeng was pulled by him, he immediately had a bad time.


    Eldest Senior Brother, I was in the wrong, but Young Master Ye''s words just now did enlighten me! Even though Wen Shan was apologizing, his eyes did not show the slightest hint of yielding, because he believed what Ye Dongfeng had just said.


    It was right!


    Wen Shan, I think you are muddled from the living.


    At this time, the people of the Blue Mountain Sect also came over. After they heard Wen Shan''s words, they immediately laughed loudly.


    The Eldest Senior Brother and I have observed everything from here until now, and it is only a preliminary discussion. This person only stood here for a while, yet he dares to say that he has suddenly opened his eyes, I think you have met a swindler! Chen Qing mercilessly mocked.


    No, Young Master Ye had truly comprehended it ¡­ Upon hearing the words of his own seniors, Wen Shan immediately felt wronged.


    Oh really, then Junior Brother Wen, what did this Young Master Ye just say to you? Zhao Kai who was at the side watched as Ye Dongfeng did not back off at all, a ruthless look flashing past his eyes.


    Although he spoke to ask for guidance, in his heart, he was scheming to make Ye Dongfeng lose face.


    Wen Shan did not know of Zhao Kai''s sinister intentions, and told him everything that Ye Dongfeng had told him just now.


    However, before he could finish his words, everyone had already started to refute him.


    A feint. What was a feint?


    I''ve practiced the sword for dozens of years, but I''ve never heard of a fake move like this ¡­


    Junior Wen, can you please think it through?


    This is such a waste of my time. Let''s go!


    After these people finished, they all shook their heads and returned to the stone wall, seriously meditating.


    I really saw it, it''s absolutely true! Wen Shan looked at his junior brothers who were still not looking back as he spoke anxiously.


    Cheng Wu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, obviously agreeing with Chen Qing''s idea.


    He turned his head to look at Ye Dongfeng, and straightforwardly said: "Friend, you aren''t young anymore. I advise you to not keep thinking about these perverted ways ¡­.


    After that, without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to say anything, he immediately left the place.


    Young Master Ye, I am truly sorry. I have let you make a fool of yourself again ¡­ Wen Shan looked at Ye Dongfeng and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Don''t worry, I don''t want them to know the secrets behind it. Ye Dongfeng shook his head and said indifferently.


    These stubborn people did not have the qualifications to train in the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s martial skills.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, a gust of wind whistled through the air.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw a young man wearing a red robe leading a large group of people rushing over from the distant sky.


    The young man was dressed in a set of Red Robe s, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes as he looked at the people around him.


    Look, it''s coming!


    Who? Who was that person?


    You don''t even understand this? It was the previous master of the Blood Alliance City, Liu Lang, the ruthless Liu!


    When they saw this person, waves of whispers instantly sounded out in the originally abnormally calm battlefield of Red Mountain.


    Everyone, two days have passed since the last challenge. I wonder who among you would like to continue challenging me?


    In the blink of an eye, the youth had already arrived in front of everyone and steadily stopped above his Red Mountain.


    What was going on? Ye Dongfeng looked at the young man who suddenly appeared on top of the Red Mountain with some suspicions.


    Young Master Ye, actually had his Red Mountain firmly controlled by his Blood Alliance City. A few days ago, this previous City Master of Blood Alliance City suddenly said that he had comprehended a set of martial skills from his Red Mountain, and wanted to exchange some pointers with us ¡­


    The condition was that she could only use the martial skills she had comprehended from her Red Mountain to fight him.


    Wen Shan covered his swollen face and explained in a low voice.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, he raised his head and looked at the Red Robe youth, the Spiritual Energy on the youth''s body surged with power, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.


    What would they get if they beat him? Ye Dongfeng asked.


    He did not believe that if there were no rewards, these people would have stood there stupidly and meditated.


    The reward was a Demons Blood Essence! Wen Shan said in a low voice, and whenhe talked about Demons and Blood Essence s, she could not help but lick his lips, as a look of desire flashed past his eyes.


    Demons Blood Essence? This was the first time Ye Dongfeng had heard of this word.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye is a good thing! Without waiting for Wen Shan''s reply, Gu Xian had already opened his mouth and at the same time, winked at him.


    Could it be ¡­ Seeing Gu Xian''s expression, Ye Dongfeng immediately understood, and looked at the Red Robe youth with squinted eyes.


    Yes, that''s what we need. Gu Xian also raised her head, her expression slowly becoming serious.


    This Demons Blood Essence was what Gu Xian had mentioned before, the thing needed to enter that mysterious place.


    Demons Blood Essence usually appeared at the place where a large number of Demons practitioners died.


    It was formed slowly from the blood of the people from Demons through a series of changes.


    As long as he could absorb a piece of Blood Essence, his cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds.


    Due to the extremely complicated conditions, it was extremely popular in the Land of Hundred Refinements.


    The reason why Gu Xian wanted to come here was to see if there were any Blood Essence formed here.


    She hadn''t thought that the thing she wanted would be discovered in advance.


    However, this is also good. Since I have saved the time I had to bitterly look for, I might as well snatch it over.


    Gu Xian turned her head and said to Ye Dongfeng: Young Master Ye, I haven''t managed to comprehend any sword techniques on the stone wall, this Blood Essence will depend on you!


    Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly and shook his head. He knew how to act shamelessly, but it was indeed his turn to act. After all, he wanted to test the power of the Illusory Sword Technique.


    What, no one wants to try? Liu Lang continued to ask. As he said that, he directly took out a blood-red crystal from his bosom and gently tossed it in his hand.


    This Blood Essence is waiting for no one. If there is still no one who wants to challenge it, I will refine it myself ¡­


    Everyone looked at the Blood Essence in Liu Lang''s hands with reddened eyes. However, many of them were only looking at it, since they did not have the courage to go up.

 C277 Familiar taste

    Facing Liu Lang''s continuous temptation, everyone watched with reddened eyes, but no one dared to go up, and only continued to whisper amongst themselves below.


    Old Wang, do you want to give it a try?


    Forget it, this Liu Lang is famous for being ruthless in Land of Hundred Refinements. Furthermore, the few people who challenged a few days ago were all beaten up very badly!


    When they thought about how those challengers had been beaten to the point that their bodies bled a few days ago, the people under the Red Mountain couldn''t help but shiver.


    Liu Lang stood on top of his Red Mountain, looked at the people below the mountain who were discussing, but did not dare to challenge him, and a look of disdain flashed past his eyes, as he quietly cursed: "What a bunch of trash ¡­"


    However, he could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart when he thought of how the mission had yet to be completed. He turned his head and looked at the people from the Green Mountain Sect who were standing on the highest rock.


    Cheng Wu, are you still not going to take action?


    Hearing that, everyone instantly turned their gazes towards Cheng Wu who was still staring at the Red Mountain.


    Do you think this Cheng Wu is afraid? He has been here for several days, but he has yet to make a move.


    It shouldn''t be, this Cheng Wu''s strength has always been steadily suppressing Liu Lang''s ¡­


    Pressure is pressure, but that''s only true if one could use other martial skills. Now, they can only use martial skills comprehended from Red Mountain, and Cheng Wu hasn''t made any movements during these few days. I don''t think he has comprehended anything at all ¡­


    These people were pointing and talking, clearly analyzing the situation.


    So it was actually this powerful?!


    Ye Dongfeng also heard the whispers of the surrounding people and couldn''t help but reveal a smile. No wonder this Cheng Wu was so arrogant before, so it was because he had some reputation at this Land of Hundred Refinements.


    Alright, I will experience your power! Just when everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Cheng Wu finally stopped being silent and stepped forward.


    An imposing aura exploded from his body at the same time.


    "Hua!"


    When the audience saw the aura from Cheng Wu''s body, they burst into an uproar.


    I have stood here for several days and comprehended a set of sword technique from the sword marks on the cliff.


    Cheng Wu enjoyed the surprised reactions of the people around him, he waved the long sword in his hand, and countless of sharp swords flew out into the air.


    Great, as expected of the Eldest Senior Brother, he had actually already comprehended all the sword marks on the cliff.


    That''s right, the Eldest Senior Brother is indeed worthy of being our Azure Mountain Sect''s most talented. This is indeed the correct way to comprehend the sword scar.


    That is, compared to that so-called fake move, it was much more powerful.


    When Cheng Wu took action, it immediately caused the people of the Azure Mountain Sect to cheer, and at the same time, they did not forget to mock Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Cheng Wu''s few moves, and his mouth formed a curve, and chuckled: As expected, he entered the side pathway.


    What did you just say? You actually dared to say that our Eldest Senior Brother is a side street!


    Ye Dongfeng''s voice was not soft, when it fell into their ears, it immediately caused them to agree to suppress him.


    Hmph, ignorance! Cheng Wu was also agitated by Ye Dongfeng''s words, the calm appearance that he had been trying his best to maintain instantly disappeared.


    The corner of his eyes gloomily swept over Ye Dongfeng, his foot fiercely stomped on the ground, and his body directly rushed towards Liu Lang who was standing above the Red Mountain.


    At the same time, a Sword Qi swept out from his body, directly rushing towards Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    The Sword Qi was shot out secretly, no one paid attention to it, it was obvious that it was trying to trick Ye Dongfeng.


    But how could his little trick not be seen by Ye Dongfeng!


    Seeing the hidden Sword Qi, Ye Dongfeng''s face immediately became gloomy.


    This Cheng Wu looked like a righteous person, but his Mind''s Eye was extremely low. This time, Ye Dongfeng did not have any intentions of letting him go.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his eyebrows, and just as he was about to make his move, a graceful figure appeared before him.


    Bang!


    Gu Xian immediately took a step forward horizontally, and blocked in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    With a light wave of his finger, he actually managed to dissolve Cheng Wu''s sword qi.


    After dissolving the sword aura, Gu Xian acted as if nothing had happened and immediately retreated, tenderly smiling at Ye Dongfeng whose expression had already turned cold:


    Young Master Ye, don''t waste your strength. Our target isn''t these small fries ¡­


    You... shook his head and laughed bitterly. Previously, it was Wen Shan who stopped him, but now this Gu Xian was actually acting like this.


    As Cheng Wu sped up, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes that Gu Xian had easily dispelled her sword qi. He could not help but frown.


    However, at this time, his figure was already above the Red Mountain and he no longer had the time to pay attention to Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    Hmph, I''ll deal with them later!


    With a snort in his heart, he immediately turned to look at Liu Lang, and said: "Please!


    Seeing that it was with great difficulty that Liu Lang was forced out, Liu Lang''s eyes flashed with a dark look. Without being polite, he waved his hand and dismissed all his subordinates.


    At the same time, a sinister aura slowly spread out from within his body.


    Please!


    As his voice fell, Cheng Wu swung out his sword, and a dazzling sword beam swept out.


    The sharpness of the sword beam was many times stronger than what Cheng Wu had displayed before.


    Immediately, it caused endless cheers and cheers to resound throughout the entire Red Mountain Battlefield.


    As expected, he was not the number one disciple of the Blue Mountain Sect. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, he had allowed you to comprehend such a formidable sword technique from these sword scars!


    Liu Lang looked at the sharp sword beam that was sweeping towards him, and his expression became more serious, but the sinister smile on the corner of his mouth did not disappear.


    However, you''re out of luck to have met me!


    After he finished speaking, Liu Lang''s legs stamped on the ground fiercely, and a red light suddenly erupted from his body.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, the red Light Sword fiercely collided with each other and a shockwave instantly rippled outwards above the Red Mountain, bringing up a cloud of dust.


    Blood energy!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the red light that was emitting from Liu Lang''s body, and his mouth slightly pursed up. Even though the blood Qi was extremely faint, he could still feel it.


    Xiao Ya, don''t you feel that the Blood Qi is a little familiar? Ye Dongfeng smiled as he looked at Xiao Ya and asked.


    Yes, last night, when we were approaching the Blood Alliance City, we smelled ¡­ Xiao Ya''s nose moved, and she nodded.


    Hehe, it''s not just this one time. Think about it again ¡­ It was rare to see that Xiao Ya''s senses were not as sensitive as her own, so Ye Dongfeng laughed.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was trying to be suspenseful, Xiao Ya pouted and took a deep breath. She shouted out in surprise: "Chi Mo, it''s Chi Mo''s smell!


    Bang!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng and the others were chatting, a loud sound came from above the Red Mountain ¡­

 C278 Ye dongfeng made his move

    Ye Dongfeng raised his head and looked. At this time, on top of the Red Mountain, Liu Lang and Cheng Wu''s figure had already clashed against each other.


    A cluster of bright red light swiftly covered the two figures as they collided.


    It''s this move again, this was the same move Liu Lang used before, to defeat many people ¡­


    That''s right, the power of this move is very strong, but I keep having the feeling that this martial skill has a kind of sinister feeling, is he really the one who comprehended this move on the Red Mountain Battlefield?


    Who cares about him, I only know that even if I release all of my power to fight, I am still not his opponent.


    The crowd looked at the red light and immediately burst into heated discussions.


    As Ye Dongfeng looked at this red light, he actually had a smile on his face. How could this red light be comprehended by Liu Lang from his Red Mountain?


    Bang!


    Just as everyone turned their heads to look at the two people within the red light, a muffled sound was suddenly heard.


    A violent air wave followed and instantly scattered the red light.


    Just as the red light was about to dissipate, a human figure flew backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    This figure was Cheng Wu who had been slowly gaining confidence this entire time.


    Sigh, I never thought that Cheng Wu would actually lose!


    That''s right, just now I saw that his sword technique was extremely powerful. It should be the highest level he can comprehend ¡­


    Everyone looked at Cheng Wu''s figure and sighed. They never thought that Cheng Wu''s sword technique was unable to injure him, it seemed like he did not have any fate with the Demons Blood Essence.


    Puff!


    As Cheng Wu flew backwards, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from his mouth, instantly dyeing the clothes in front of him red.


    Ignoring the sharp pain in his body, Cheng Wu fiercely thrusted the sword behind him, fiercely inserting the sword into the Red Mountain, stopping himself with difficulty.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he turned to see Liu Lang slowly walking out from the red light.


    Liu Lang, your technique is superior, I admit defeat!


    It''s good that he admitted defeat. I don''t need to do anything else after this! Liu Lang said with a cold smile.


    You... You and I are of equal strength, are we really going to be so desperate? Hearing Liu Lang''s words, Cheng Wu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Atop the boulder, when Ye Dongfeng heard the conversation of the two, he was a little confused and could not help but ask Wen Shan: "Didn''t we already lose?" Why is this Liu Lang still pestering his?


    Sigh, Young Master Ye, you also know that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world, the Demons Blood Essence in Liu Lang''s hands are not that easy to obtain.


    Wen Shan didn''t think that his own Eldest Senior Brother would actually lose.


    Whoever wins will receive a Demons Blood Essence, and whoever loses will lose eight taels of blood on the spot, as a memorial to the departed spirit of the senior on the Red Mountain Battlefield!


    To pay homage to the departed souls of senior?


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng''s brows tightly knitted, this matter was definitely not that simple.


    Bang!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was muttering to himself, a muffled sound rang out from the Red Mountain once again.


    Raising his head, he saw that Liu Lang did not bother with superfluous words with Cheng Wu, and directly rushed in front of him and struck his chest with his palm.


    Cheng Wu immediately spat out a large amount of fresh blood, the amount was only around eight taels, not less than that.


    If you want to bet, you have to admit defeat. Liu Lang looked at the pool of blood that Cheng Wu had spat out, and a smile flashed past his eyes, as he said this to Cheng Wu fiercely.


    As long as one more person came, he would be able to complete the mission given by senior!


    After receiving so many heavy blows, Cheng Wu''s face had completely turned pale. He wanted to retort, but he was unable to say a word. In the end, he could only fly out of the Red Mountain with the support of the Blue Mountain Sect members.


    After Cheng Wu left the Red Mountain, Liu Lang''s voice sounded from the Red Mountain once again: I''m truly a little disappointed, I never thought that the renowned first disciple of the Azure Mountain Sect would actually have such a little comprehension ability ¡­


    After he finished speaking, his gaze swept across Cheng Wu who was slumped on the ground, recuperating from his injuries.


    The disdain in their eyes instantly caused everyone from the Azure Mountain Sect to become excited.


    Liu Lang, the sword techniques that our Eldest Senior Brother has comprehended are obviously the strongest, I think that you are the cheating one, that move of yours was not comprehended from Red Mountain at all ¡­


    Pui, losing is losing ¡­ There isn''t even one who can fight. This game is a bit boring. I will only accept the last challenge, who else wants to challenge me?


    Liu Lang spat at Cheng Wu, and continued to hold the Demons Blood Essence, and spoke to the rest.


    Do you want to go up?


    No no no, you go, Cheng Wu''s sword technique is so powerful, but it can''t even beat this Liu Lang, I don''t think I have the ability to do that ¡­


    Sigh, I think no one else has the ability to do so ¡­


    Everyone could only stare helplessly at the Demons Blood Essence in Liu Lang''s hand as they sighed uncontrollably.


    Let me try!


    Just as everyone was looking at the Blood Essence and sighing, a voice suddenly came out from the battlefield, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "You?!"


    When the eyes of the people of the Azure Mountain Sect saw Ye Dongfeng, they were all stunned for a moment, and then, they sneered:


    Save your time, be careful not to lose your life...


    Ye Dongfeng did not bother with them, and instead cast his gaze towards the Red Mountain. He could feel that the fresh blood Cheng Wu spat out earlier, was quietly being absorbed by the Red Mountain.


    Who was this person?


    I don''t know. Although he was standing with the people from the Azure Mountain Sect, he didn''t seem to be in the same group as them.


    Judging from the reaction of the group of people from the Green Mountain Sect, this person didn''t seem to be very powerful. He felt as though he was another suicidal person!


    Cheng Wu can''t even beat him, I really can''t think of anyone who can win ¡­


    The others also looked at Ye Dongfeng suspiciously, but they were more mocking and gloating at his misfortune.


    "You?!"


    Liu Lang''s gaze swept across Ye Dongfeng''s body, and started to frown. He could feel that the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy on Ye Dongfeng''s body was too small.


    Yes, I would like to ask Young Master Liu for some advice. Ye Dongfeng looked at Liu Lang with a sincere face, and said.


    ''Forget it. If my cultivation is not enough, then I''ll just use my blood to make up for it. Just wait a bit and I''ll give him two kilograms of blood. That should be enough.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s determined look, Liu Lang did not reject, and secretly calculated in his heart, then admitted his bad luck and said:


    Alright, you can do it, come up ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng could feel a sense of contempt from Liu Lang''s face, and he knew that was unable to see his own strength, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl into a smile.


    As he neared the Red Mountain, he could clearly sense that the smell of blood in the air was growing stronger and stronger.


    He was sure that there was something strange within this Red Mountain!

 C279 Angry liu lang

    Ye Dongfeng''s figure moved, and his body slowly floated toward the Red Mountain. As the distance between them shrank, the stench of blood in the air became denser as well.


    Drip!


    The sole of his foot lightly landed on top of the Red Mountain and the blood aura in the air reached its densest. As Ye Dongfeng asked about this smell, he couldn''t help but slightly raise his brows.


    Brat, what are you staring at?!


    Liu Lang saw that Ye Dongfeng''s face was strange, and from the moment he came up, he had not spoken a word, so he could not help but stare, and asked loudly.


    Hehe, no, no. It''s just that I feel like the atmosphere here is a little special.


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head to look at the aggressive Liu Lang in front of him.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Liu Lang''s face became gloomy, and he muttered in his heart, could it be that he saw through it?


    No, that''s not right. This kid''s cultivation is ordinary. It''s impossible for him to see through the trick.


    Shaking his head, Liu Lang immediately quashed the thought he had just had in his head. The senior had personally set up this trap, so no one else had realised it after staying here for so long.


    However, even though he was thinking that in his heart, Liu Lang still felt that this matter should not be dragged on for too long.


    Stop talking nonsense. I still have a lot of things to do.


    Hehe, good, good ¡­ That, he must use the martial skill that he had just comprehended from the cliff, right?


    Ye Dongfeng continued to pretend to be stupid as he quietly and attentively sensed the change in blood energy on his Red Mountain.


    Are you stupid!?


    Liu Lang never thought that Ye Dongfeng would ask such a question, and was immediately startled, and immediately scolded loudly.


    "Phew ¡­"


    After everyone heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, they also started to wildly hiss without restraint.


    Seeing that he could not control the atmosphere at the scene, Ye Dongfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. The investigation could only be done later, it was better to first defeat this person and take the Demons Blood Essence from his hands!


    Thinking about that, Ye Dongfeng immediately suppressed the smile on his face, and said with a serious face: I just comprehended a Seven Slaughter Art from the Lord on the cliff, his name is the Illusory Sword Arts, please enlighten me!


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression was serious, and no longer had the joking look from before, and the imposing manner on his body also changed, instantly becoming upright and upright.


    Everyone was shocked by his appearance. Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s face, they muttered in their hearts.


    Did he really comprehend it?


    From the looks of it, it seems to be true, but what is this Illusory Sword Technique, why have I never heard of it?


    I''ve also never heard of it, but let''s keep watching. Maybe he really will be able to defeat Liu Lang ¡­


    As the crowd spoke, they also suppressed the earlier contempt in their hearts. They looked at the two people on the Red Mountain with bright and clear eyes.


    But, in the next moment, when they saw Ye Dongfeng suddenly take out the Iron Sword, their faces immediately turned green.


    Damn, what is this thing? It actually took out a broken sword ¡­


    Looking at his imposing manner, I thought that he had truly comprehended something. I didn''t expect him to be a silly kid who didn''t even have a good sword. He really wasted my feelings.


    The crowd''s mocking words kept on entering Ye Dongfeng''s ears, but he pretended to not hear it as he looked at the Iron Sword in his hands with a faint smile.


    Although the sword in his hand did not have the slightest fluctuation of Spiritual Energy, its color was light green, and it was extremely comfortable to look at.


    The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Junior Wen, is this your friend? This sword is really shabby, do you want to lend it to him?


    Zhao Kai looked at Ye Dongfeng with disdain, and the pale green Iron Sword in his hands, and came to Wen Shan''s side, and said sarcastically.


    This...


    Even though Wen Shan was extremely displeased with Zhao Kai, he did not expect Ye Dongfeng to actually take out such a lousy Iron Sword. His mind was in a daze, and did not know how to explain.


    He clearly saw Ye Dongfeng''s gestures just now, and it looked extremely similar to a sword expert.


    However, not having a good sword as a sword master was a bit unreasonable.


    Was he mistaken?


    At this moment, his heart couldn''t help but start beating up. His previous trust in Ye Dongfeng also wavered a little.


    What was Young Master Ye doing? This was related to the location of the Blood Essence ¡­


    looked at the broken sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, and also frowned slightly. Blood Essence s were extremely hard to meet, and if he couldn''t win against Blood Essence this time, who knows how long it would be before the next time he meets one.


    Furthermore, her beautiful eyes looked at the Iron Sword seriously. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt.


    Why did this sword seem more and more familiar the more I looked at it?


    Sister Gu, of course you look familiar, this was something you sold to Big Brother Ye!


    Xiao Ya, who was beside her, did not feel any sense of nervousness, and spoke with a smile. She had 100% trust in Ye Dongfeng.


    Ah? You''re talking about that broken sword?


    After hearing Xiao Ya''s reminder, Gu Xian immediately frowned.


    That light green color on the sword, if it wasn''t the rusted sword that he was selling, then what was it?


    Although the rust on the sword had already been removed by Ye Dongfeng, it was still a broken sword!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xian''s mature and charming face revealed only a silent bitter smile.


    Above his Red Mountain, Liu Lang looked at the Iron Sword that Ye Dongfeng had suddenly taken out, and immediately felt a sense of being humiliated.


    You dare to play with me!? With a gloomy face, he gritted his teeth and spoke sinisterly.


    When the surrounding spectators saw Liu Lang''s appearance, their bodies abruptly trembled.


    Liu Lang was truly angry, this person was truly unlucky!


    Who told him to provoke Liu Lang when he had nothing better to do, this person dared to go crazy and kill people from his own country ¡­


    Liu Lang''s gloomy expression made everyone present instantly recall before, when Liu Lang, for a treasure, killed the people of Blood Wolf Country, betrayed Blood Wolf City, joined Blood Alliance City, and even killed the lord of Blood Alliance City, replacing him.


    At this moment, they were both feeling regret and looking at Ye Dongfeng with a face full of schadenfreude.


    To think that he would provoke such a vicious person when he had nothing to do, he truly deserved to die.


    Die!


    Above the Red Mountain, Liu Lang''s sinister voice had just fallen when his figure had already rushed straight towards Ye Dongfeng.


    A ball of red light tightly wrapped around his body. It was the most vicious attack that he had ever used.


    However, when Ye Dongfeng saw Liu Lang, who was rushing over, he shook his head slightly and muttered:


    Who said the broken sword was not allowed to kill!


    Following which, he chanted the incantation in a low voice ¡­

 C280 Blood taoist

    Swish!


    Liu Lang''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing the motionless Ye Dongfeng in front of him, there was not a single trace of benevolence on his face. Instead, his face was filled with savagery as he brought the five fingers of his hand together into a claw, and directly clawed at Ye Dongfeng''s chest.


    This claw was ruthless, if Ye Dongfeng was caught, he would definitely be ripped through.


    He deserved to die!


    Cheng Wu, who had been meditating with his eyes closed all this time, also felt the fierceness of Liu Lang''s claw. He promptly opened his tightly shut eyes, and coldly spoke as he looked at Liu Lang''s swiftly descending claw.


    Chen Qing, who was beside Cheng Wu, had a disdainful smile on his face. Towards Ye Dongfeng''s so-called Illusory Sword Arts, she would not even spare a glance for it.


    In terms of sword techniques, other than Cheng Wu, no one else would be willing to use a sword against him.


    Within this Land of Hundred Refinements, there are dozens of people who only know how to boast. Eldest Senior Brother, you better quickly meditate and rest ¡­


    Swish!


    However, before she could finish speaking, the sound of air being torn suddenly came from above the Red Mountain, causing her to be unable to continue as her words were stuck in her throat, unable to be spoken.


    Under Liu Lang''s claw, not only was Ye Dongfeng not sent flying like everyone had thought he would be, he was also sent flying.


    On the contrary, Liu Lang''s claw directly and strangely pierced through Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    This caused him to directly pounce on empty space!


    What was going on?


    Chen Qing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Cheng Wu, who was at the side, was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    And above the Red Mountain, Liu Lang''s expression was even more shocked. He did not think that his attack, which he was so confident in, would actually missed.


    However, although he was shocked, but after so many years of fighting to the death, he immediately twisted his waist and turned, directly facing Ye Dongfeng.


    When he saw the scene before his eyes, his pupils couldn''t help but suddenly contract.


    The Ye Dongfeng in front of him looked real, completely unlike an illusion.


    Sorry, this is the Illusory Sword Technique that I comprehended from the monument!


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t pay attention to the dumbstruck Liu Lang. He lightly waved the longsword in his hand, and his gaze slowly swept towards the crowd below the Red Mountain.


    Sorry to disappoint you!


    Pow!


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Cheng Wu felt as if a slap had fiercely landed on his face. He looked at the treasure sword in his hand, not daring to look Ye Dongfeng in the eye.


    Those who had mocked Ye Dongfeng before also felt their faces heat up.


    Although they could not see how Ye Dongfeng had managed to do it, being able to remain safe and sound from his attack, it was impossible for them to do it.


    Pretending to be ghosts! Let''s see how many times you can dodge!


    Liu Lang looked at everything in front of him, his expression completely overcast. He moved his body, about to rush towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Clang!


    However, just as he was about to attack, the Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand had already pierced over.


    You can''t hurt me with that sword of yours!


    However, Liu Lang did not panic. Seeing Ye Dongfeng rushing towards the Iron Sword, he stopped in his tracks.


    Her five fingers came together as a brilliant red light shone, and directly grabbed ruthlessly at Ye Dongfeng''s palm.


    His face was calm and composed, and one could tell that this grab was filled with confidence.


    Can you catch it?


    However, just as Liu Lang''s fingertip was about to make contact with the Iron Sword, the corner of his mouth raised in a curve, as he said indifferently.


    With a flick of his wrist, a crisp sword hum came out from the Iron Sword.


    With the spread of the sword chime, the images of Iron Sword appeared one after another.


    Instantly, hundreds of sword images appeared in front of Liu Lang, and the sword images that his fingers had touched also suddenly slipped past his fingertips.


    The scene in front of him was even stranger than the one before. Liu Lang''s eyes were rigidly opened as he had already lost the ability to resist.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, the hundred sword images did not hold back and fiercely pierced his body, instantly turning him into a bloody person and sending him flying. Finally, he fell onto the Red Mountain with a loud bang.


    Gently shaking the blood on the tip of the sword, Ye Dongfeng did not pay any attention to the Liu Lang who was lying in a pool of blood, gasping for air.


    He turned his head and once again swept his gaze across the faces of the people from the Azure Mountain Sect.


    I''m sorry, but there really is a trick up my sleeve, and the sword shadows can really hurt people!


    At this moment, even though Ye Dongfeng was smiling, the people of the Azure Mountain Sect still felt that their faces were stinging and their heads were lowered. Only now did they know that the ones who were ignorant were themselves.


    Ye Dongfeng''s words immediately shattered the pride in their hearts.


    The Eldest Senior Brother, whom they held incomparable respect in their eyes, did not speak. The eldest senior sister also did not speak.


    I''m sorry, but this broken sword of mine can also injure people.


    Ye Dongfeng''s gaze turned as he stared at Zhao Kai, who was ridiculing him, and said coldly.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Dongfeng''s words immediately made Zhao Kai the center of attention.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on his face.


    The mockery in everyone''s eyes caused his face to flush red like the color of a pig''s liver.


    He wanted to retort, but under Ye Dongfeng''s stare, he suddenly lost the courage to speak.


    Does anyone else think my broken sword can''t hurt people?


    In the end, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze moved away from the people from the Blue Mountain Sect, swept across the entire audience, and asked slowly.


    No, no, no, we were blind before to not recognize Mt. Tai. We never thought that our lord would be so powerful, to be able to comprehend such an exquisite sword technique from these sword wounds. We bow in admiration ¡­


    Yes, I submit!


    I admit it too!


    Instantly, those people who had looked down on Ye Dongfeng and thought that he was courting death, all began to flatter Ye Dongfeng without restraint under his gaze.


    I refuse to accept this!


    However, right at this moment, a weak yet gloomy voice suddenly sounded out.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see that Liu Lang had already stood up.


    However, the bloodstain on his body had mysteriously completely disappeared.


    Everyone looked at this somewhat terrifying scene in horror.


    Brat, you actually dared to make me bleed so much, I will tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!


    Liu Lang''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at Ye Dongfeng, he suddenly knelt and shouted:


    I request the current master of the Blood Alliance City, Blood Taoist!


    I request of Blood Taoist''s City Lord!


    Following Liu Lang taking the lead and kneeling down, the Blood Alliance City people who were spectating suddenly all knelt down, and started shouting together.


    ~ Blood Taoist, is that the Blood Taoist that turned the world upside down?


    When the crowd within the Red Mountain heard the three words "Blood Taoist", their expressions abruptly changed. The fear in their eyes could not be concealed at all.

 C281 The appearance of daoist xue

    Welcome, Blood Taoist!


    Welcome, Blood Taoist!


    The loud shouts rippled above the Red Mountain, instantly converging into a loud and clear sound that spread out to a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically. When they looked at Ye Dongfeng, their expression changed from the admiration and admiration they had earlier, to one of regret and regret.


    In their hearts, even if Ye Dongfeng didn''t die, at least a layer of his skin would fall off.


    Seeing Liu Lang''s expression, it seemed that he did not plan to hand over the Demons Blood Essence, yet he was unwilling to accept the loss even though he had clearly lost. Someone whispered.


    However, before he could finish, his companion had already reached out and covered his mouth.


    Shh, don''t you want to die? If this Blood Taoist listens to you, be careful of your little life!


    Hearing this, the man immediately shut his mouth tightly, a deep fear appearing in his eyes.


    Blood Taoist was a name that he had never heard of before.


    However, it actually appeared in the area around the Blood Alliance City about half a month ago, brazenly like a fiend.


    This person''s cultivation was extremely high. Normal people wouldn''t even be able to take two strikes from him. In the days that he had been here, he hadn''t done anything good. He had been slaughtering and robbing without restraint, and his methods were extremely vicious.


    Although there were times where robberies and killings occurred within the Land of Hundred Refinements, most of them were carried out for treasures.


    They didn''t have any deep grudges or grudges, they wouldn''t easily kill people. After all, those who were able to come to this place were the elites of their respective countries.


    If he just killed someone, he might offend some powerful family or clan.


    On the other hand, this Blood Taoist completely disregarded this hidden rule.


    Moreover, it was one thing to kill people, but those people who were killed had their blood sucked dry by him. The scene could simply be described as terrifying.


    At this point, due to the appearance of this Blood Taoist, the area of several hundred kilometers around the Blood Alliance City was shrouded in a state of panic.


    Until Blood Alliance City City Master Liu Lang led people to encircle and annihilate it.


    They didn''t know the exact process, but they only knew that after losing over twenty lives, the Blood Alliance City finally allowed the surroundings to return to normal.


    They thought that Liu Lang had already killed this cruel and bloody Blood Taoist, but who would have thought that it would be his current state?


    Everyone was softly discussing what they had heard about the Blood Taoist. They were afraid that if they were to speak too loudly and were to be overheard, they would anger the person who spoke.


    He never thought that this Blood Taoist would actually become the city lord of Blood Alliance City. It seemed that this Liu Lang had already been completely subdued by this person.


    That''s right, with Blood Taoist''s powerful strength, I think this Ye Dongfeng will not be able to escape.


    Everyone was speculating about the possible fate of Ye Dongfeng. They all felt that there was a high chance that Ye Dongfeng would die here today.


    Within the Red Mountain, Ye Dongfeng could clearly hear all of this. However, he wasn''t nervous in the slightest, and a smile even surfaced on the corner of his mouth.


    Blood Taoist?


    This name was extremely suitable for Chi Mo''s blood type cultivation technique.


    As for why he would kill so recklessly, Ye Dongfeng also knew the reason.


    This Chi Mo had been hit by his Hellfire''s lotus seed.


    The lotus seeds emitted high temperatures continuously within his body. He was being grilled by the Netherworld Flame at all times. The Fire Poison that came out from the grilling went through his blood and continuously invaded every part of his body.


    Only by constantly absorbing the blood of others and neutralizing the Hellfire Poison at all times could the pain in his body be alleviated.


    Weng! *


    The cries of everyone within the Blood Alliance City finally came to a response as the air began to tremble above the Red Mountain.


    After that, a thick wave of blood aura suddenly spread out from the Red Mountain.


    Upon smelling the stench of blood, everyone furrowed their brows and tightly covered their mouths and noses.


    Hehe, as expected, I have used my blood to dilute the fire poison ¡­ Although Ye Dongfeng was not too pleased with this blood energy, he could still feel a faint fire energy within the blood energy.


    He couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    However, when the people from the Blood Alliance City smelt this bloody aura, they stood up in ecstasy. At the same time, the expressions on their faces were also filled with even more reverence.


    They, who had fought with Blood Taoist before, knew exactly how powerful he was.


    Didn''t I say that after completing the task I assigned you, I can have everyone leave and stop disturbing my cultivation?


    A gloomy voice mixed with an ice-cold sound floated around the Red Mountain.


    Hearing this voice, the Liu Lang whose face had always been gloomy instantly panicked and said: "Senior, I know all of this, but I have encountered a thorny problem ¡­."


    I''ve been defeated! That Demons Blood Essence was about to be snatched away ¡­


    Eh!?


    After hearing Liu Lang''s explanation, the voice let out a light cry of surprise. "Hmph, even with the martial skill I gave you, you were still defeated, what a piece of trash!"


    The voice was merciless as it coldly snorted, reprimanding him.


    Hearing this, a flurry of discussion instantly sounded out among the surrounding audience. They did not expect that the martial skill Liu Lang used before was not based on his Red Mountain, but on this Blood Taoist professor.


    The eyes they looked at Liu Lang with were instantly filled with contempt. However, that was all they could do.


    At this time, Liu Lang had the Blood Taoist supporting him, no one dared to casually come out and criticize him, as they were all afraid of enraging him.


    Senior, it''s because I''m incompetent, but this time I must make a move. This Demons Blood Essence is very precious, if it is snatched away like this, then Blood Alliance City will probably suffer heavy losses ¡­


    In response to Blood Taoist''s merciless berating, Liu Lang did not dare to refute in any way. Instead, he stared at Ye Dongfeng with a sinister face and said with a choked voice:


    You are the city lord of Blood Alliance City, you must definitely take action!


    Alright, looking at how you''ve been doing things so quickly in the past few days, I''ve settled this small problem for you.


    Blood Taoist said coldly, his tone was filled with confidence, and he did not even ask what had happened.


    Thank you senior, please show your Real Body and kill the person who tried to snatch my Blood Essence.


    Receiving Blood Taoist''s promise, a trace of an extremely cruel smile instantly surfaced on Liu Lang''s gloomy face.


    Boom! *


    A loud noise came from within the mountain of Red Mountain. The stone on top of the Red Mountain flew about chaotically and was enveloped in smoke and dust.


    The next moment, a blood-red figure slowly emerged from the smoke and dust in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    So it turns out that this Blood Taoist has always been inside this Red Mountain!


    Look at the dense blood aura on Blood Taoist''s body, no wonder every time Liu Lang wins, he has to release our blood, he has to absorb it to train!

 C282 A slap in the face

    Looking at the blurry blood-colored figure that suddenly exploded out from within the Red Mountain Mountain, everyone instantly understood.


    All of this was a trap set up by Liu Lang!


    Immediately, those people who had been spared by Liu Lang earlier, all started to feel a little unhappy, and they started to greet Liu Lang''s mother.


    If you say another word, I will start a massacre on this Red Mountain today, and let this Red Mountain be reddened!


    Hearing these voices, the Blood Taoist''s voice was filled with impatience as it faintly resounded.


    Hearing this voice, everyone quivered and instantly shut their mouths.


    If others were to say something like that, they would definitely mock them. After all, there were a large number of people present, roughly around three to four hundred people.


    These people were not alone. They all had a sect or clan supporting them behind their backs.


    If they dared to kill them all, they might offend over ten thousand people.


    Within this Land of Hundred Refinements, even if there were tens of thousands of people, there were at least a lot of them.


    However, even though most people would not dare to do so, they felt that this Blood Taoist in front of them might actually do such a crazy thing.


    In their eyes, this bloody red figure was a demon from hell.


    Going against a demon was completely suicidal!


    It finally quieted down! Following the silence of the crowd, Blood Taoist gave a satisfied sneer as well. After that, he waved his hand and a frightening wave of blood energy instantly spread outwards, enveloping the entire Red Mountain battlefield.


    As everyone was touched by this fluctuation, a cold feeling instantly arose from the bottom of their hearts.


    The killing intent was filled with this fluctuation.


    Gu ¡­ Miss Gu, the Young Master Ye is no longer saved, you should quickly escape by yourselves! Under the encirclement of these fluctuations, Wen Shan''s body also instantly became somewhat stiff, and cold sweat continuously dripped down from his forehead.


    He looked at Ye Dongfeng who was on top of the Red Mountain and a tinge of regret flashed past his eyes. He thought that had already been scared silly by the aura on Blood Taoist''s body and did not dare move.


    They could only quietly go closer to Gu Xian and ask them in a low voice to leave this place as soon as possible so that they wouldn''t be noticed by Liu Lang and get caught in the crossfire.


    A good show is about to take place, we can''t leave at this time...


    However, Gu Xian shook her head and rejected his suggestion. Her charming eyes curved into an arc as she looked at Ye Dongfeng who was standing above the Red Mountain with a smile.


    You... You...


    Wen Shan never thought that he would receive such an answer, he looked at Gu Xian in disbelief, how could there be such a woman, and to think that he felt that his partner''s death was a good show!


    In an instant, all of his beautiful dreams for Gu Xian had vanished.


    Quietly pulling away from Gu Xian, Wen Shan''s hand grabbed ahold of Xiao Ya. Such a cute little girl definitely could not let her die here.


    But Xiao Ya shook her head, and rejected him right away: Hehe, I want to watch the show too, I''m not leaving!


    You... You...


    Wen Shan was completely speechless. He never thought that such a cute girl would have such a vicious heart. At this moment, he felt that all of his beautiful dreams for this world had collapsed with a loud bang.


    Junior Brother Wen, this Ye Dongfeng does indeed have some strength, but he could only say that he was unlucky to have met Blood Taoist ¡­


    Zhao Kai looked at Wen Shan''s pale face, and a trace of schadenfreude flashed past his eyes.


    He spoke with regret, but in his heart, he couldn''t wait for Ye Dongfeng to die.


    Cough cough ¡­ This Blood Taoist is very strong, extremely strong. Even if all of us attack together, we might not even be able to defeat him.


    Cheng Wu coughed twice, also shocked by the undulations from the Blood Taoist.


    At this time, the smoke and dust over the Red Mountain had already mostly dissipated, and the figure of Blood Taoist was completely revealed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at Blood Taoist, whose blood Qi had become denser after a few days, Liu Lang felt fear in his eyes. He knew that the denser the blood qi, the stronger Blood Taoist''s cultivation would be.


    Congratulations, senior!


    Alright, stop flattering me, I still have to continue cultivating. Just tell me, who was it that wanted to steal your Blood Essence.


    Blood Taoist''s eyes drooped, he patted on the clothes on his body and lazily said.


    Hearing that, Liu Lang was overjoyed, and glanced at Ye Dongfeng with a cold gaze. Since senior has already promised me, you brat, you will not be able to live past today.


    When he thought about how Ye Dongfeng would soon be sucked dry of his blood by the Blood Taoist and die from the pain, Liu Lang was elated and he lifted his finger with some difficulty.


    Pointing at Ye Dongfeng who was not far away, he fiercely said: "Senior, please seek justice for me, it''s that brat!


    Looking at Liu Lang''s struggling expression, Chi Mo felt extremely unhappy in his heart. He was the one who had Liu Lang set this up.


    If not for Liu Lang, he would not have been able to gather the blood of so many experts. If not for the blood, he might have been burnt to death by the damned fire lotus seeds in his body.


    Immediately after hearing Liu Lang''s identification, he also snorted coldly, and a wave of blood energy even more majestic than before erupted from within his body in an instant, causing all the shattered stones on the Red Mountain to be swept away.


    He then turned around and said coldly, "Okay, I''ll do it for you..."


    However, when he saw the youth in the distance looking at him with a beaming smile and a calm demeanor, a chill instantly rose from the bottom of his heart. His body seemed to have been frozen, and he didn''t dare to move again.


    What''s going on, why is this Blood Taoist fixed there?


    That''s right, was there a problem?


    Under the Red Mountain, everyone saw that Blood Taoist still had not moved, and they all extended their heads, looking around suspiciously.


    Senior, Senior, what happened to you ¡­


    Liu Lang also felt that Chi Mo was abnormal, and so he asked in a low voice from the side.


    Pow!


    But, before Liu Lang could finish speaking, he felt a red light flash past his eyes, and then he felt a stinging pain on his face, and his body was flung out uncontrollably.


    With a slap, Chi Mo turned around and ruthlessly slapped Liu Lang in the face.


    "Hua!"


    Everyone was scared silly by what was in front of them. Everyone from the Blood Alliance City had faces of shock, they did not know where Liu Lang had said the wrong thing.


    What was going on? Why did the Blood Taoist suddenly hit Liu Lang?


    The surrounding crowd also had stupefied expressions on their faces. They were completely unable to figure out what kind of method this was.


    Only Ye Dongfeng''s mouth raised in an arc, and quietly looked at the panicking Chi Mo.


    From his eyes, it could be seen that the other party was deeply fearful of him.

 C283 Mad smack in the face

    That slap from Chi Mo just now was extremely forceful. Liu Lang''s face instantly swelled up, and his head became a little muddled from the hit.


    After a while, he came back to his senses, and looked at Chi Mo who was staring straight at him with a gloomy face, and muttered:


    Previous... You, why did you suddenly hit me?


    Hearing Liu Lang''s question, Chi Mo''s teeth immediately tightened, and he couldn''t wait to pull out his tendons and skin. "Infuriating someone is bad, but why did you have to provoke this evil star? You have truly caused me a great deal of trouble ¡­"


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Chi Mo cautiously glanced at the youth standing far away with a smile on his face and looked at him calmly. Despair filled Chi Mo''s heart, and he felt like crying.


    With just a glance, he could feel that the fire lotus seed within his body, which he had spent a great deal of effort to suppress, had suddenly become active.


    Waves of blazing flame power suddenly emerged from his heart and spread rapidly through his entire body along with his blood.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had everything within his grasp on his face, Chi Mo knew that all of this was because of Ye Dongfeng''s secret control.


    Pui, hitting you is light, Young Master Ye is something you can offend?


    Chi Mo spat at Liu Lang, and said bitterly, then turned his head and laughed at Ye Dongfeng:


    Young Master Ye, all of this was a misunderstanding ¡­


    Misunderstanding? I heard it clearly. Someone said they were going to suck my blood dry ¡­ Ye Dongfeng looked at Chi Mo''s embarrassed appearance, and immediately revealed an ambiguous smile.


    He knew that Chi Mo was sly and cunning, but he never thought that he could actually change his face like this.


    Leaves... Young Master Ye?!


    Seeing the slightly respectful expression on Chi Mo''s face, Liu Lang''s mind buzzed and he completely lost the ability to think.


    Everyone present was completely stunned by Chi Mo''s words. It was even more shocking than when Chi Mo had turned around and slapped Liu Lang for no reason at all.


    How is this possible? Not only did this Blood Taoist not kill Ye Dongfeng, he even respectfully called him Young Master Ye? Zhao Kai muttered as he looked unwillingly at Ye Dongfeng who was above the Red Mountain.


    This Blood Taoist''s cultivation was unfathomably deep, and this Ye Dongfeng was able to cause the Blood Taoist to feel such fear. Didn''t that mean that he ¡­ Cheng Wu only felt a bitter taste in his mouth.


    To be able to make someone like the Blood Taoist, who would kill people without a word, display such a respectful attitude, it could only mean that Ye Dongfeng''s strength was definitely above his.


    The people of the Azure Mountain Sect also descended into silence upon hearing this. They looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    When they thought about their previous taunts towards Ye Dongfeng, they instantly felt ashamed and ashamed.


    Yan Lu looked at the distant Wen Shan who was also dumbstruck. A complex expression flashed across his eyes, it was a mixture of jealousy and regret.


    He hated himself for giving Ye Dongfeng and the others face in the inn, hated himself for laughing at the other party along with the rest of the people.


    I didn''t think that this foolish brat would actually accidentally meet such a formidable person. I previously mocked him for his nonsense ¡­ Chen Qing was also envious of Wen Shan, thinking back to what Wen Shan had said before, and getting his personal guidance, her heart started to become lively.


    Haha, is this a good show?


    Xiao Ya''s bright eyes looked at Chi Mo''s bowing and pleasing appearance, her slender hands waved in front of the dumbstruck Wen Shan, and she said happily.


    This... He never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually be so powerful ¡­ Wen Shan, who had regained his senses, still had some disbelief in his eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Xian and Xiao Ya were both smiling at him, and thinking about the misunderstanding he had regarding the two of them, his face immediately flushed red.


    Who would have thought that Chi Mo was actually the Blood Taoist that they spoke of? Young Master Ye shouldn''t let him escape right? Bei Cangling looked at Chi Mo with a complicated feeling in his heart. His own ancestor had fallen out with Ye Dongfeng back then, and the origin was this Chi Mo.


    Big Brother Ye told me before that Chi Mo had already been struck by his Netherfire Lotus Seed. With just a thought from him, this Chi Mo would be burnt to a pile of charcoal. Xiao Ya said proudly.


    Nether ¡­" Hellfire?!


    Due to Xiao Ya''s words, the calmness that had just recovered instantly became turbulent again.


    This youth who looked kind and amiable, was actually carrying a devil fire of Demons with him?!


    Looking at Wen Shan''s stupefied expression, Gu Xian''s finger lightly tapped on Xiao Ya''s white forehead. She turned her head and laughed, then said to Wen Shan:


    Young Master Wen, don''t casually say it. We have to keep a low profile when we come to Land of Hundred Refinements this time ¡­


    Following that, her gaze once again fell on Ye Dongfeng, who was on the Red Mountain, and her eyebrows slightly knitted.


    If only he had known earlier that he wouldn''t let him make a move, it would have been difficult for him to keep a low profile now that the other party was causing such a huge ruckus.


    Puff!


    Above his Red Mountain, a small ball of black flame appeared within Ye Dongfeng''s hands under his control. The smile on his face slowly disappeared with the appearance of this ball of flame, and replacing it was a look of pity.


    Chi Mo, to be honest, I admire you quite a bit, it is not excessive to praise you as a scoundrel. However, I have already promised others that I will take your life ¡­


    As he spoke, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze swept across Bei Cangling''s body.


    Young Master Ye, you can discuss anything you want. This is Land of Hundred Refinements, not North Cang Empire ¡­


    Chi Mo looked at the dancing flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He could feel that the fire lotus seeds within his body were slowly heating up in a rhythmic manner as the cluster of flame continued to beat.


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak, he only shook his head slightly.


    Chi Mo panicked, he knew that it would be hard to escape without the protection of the blood colored light screen this time.


    As he watched Ye Dongfeng approach, step by step, Chi Mo slowly stepped back as well. The power of fire within his body continuously increased as the expression on his face gradually became somewhat distorted.


    Young Master Ye, everything can be discussed, why must you try to force me ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng laughed, but did not say a word, this Chi Mo was extremely treacherous, he had to be eliminated today.


    Senior, why are you so afraid of him! If we all attack together, we won''t be able to kill him ¡­


    At this time, Liu Lang had also recovered.


    Pow!


    Without any warning, Chi Mo turned his head and violently slapped Liu Lang''s face again.


    Bastard, what are you saying to Young Master Ye? Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Ye!


    Chi Mo did not even bother to look at Liu Lang who was bleeding from his mouth and nose, and directly spoke viciously.

 C284 You want to run away again?

    Leaves... Young Master Ye, I''m sorry! Liu Lang''s face had already swollen to the size of a pig''s head. Being slapped twice in succession in front of so many people, even a Bodhisattva would be angry.


    However, just as his face turned gloomy, he saw that Chi Mo''s face was darker than his.


    His body immediately stiffened, and he immediately let out the air.


    He still remembered when he had ganged up and annihilated the enemy.


    Every single one of his dead brothers had been sucked dry, and even he, who was known for his ruthlessness, couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    What are you looking at, hurry up and take out that piece of Demons Blood Essence and offer it to Young Master Ye!


    Seeing Liu Lang in a daze, Chi Mo raised his leg and kicked at Liu Lang''s butt again. The kick was too strong, and Liu Lang staggered a little.


    When the crowd saw that Liu Lang, the awe-inspiring figure who once dominated this land, was actually called to and fro, they were both happy in their hearts, but also felt somewhat sad.


    However, if it was them, things wouldn''t be much better. After all, in front of experts, they could only lower their heads.


    Yes... Young Master Ye, this is the Demons Blood Essence, please accept it!


    Liu Lang naturally saw everyone''s pitiful and fortunate gazes, but at the moment, he simply did not have any ability to resist, and could only obediently extend his hand, taking out the Demons Blood Essence that was emitting a dark red light.


    Seeing the Demons Blood Essence that Liu Lang suddenly took out, Ye Dongfeng''s footsteps also stopped. Since Gu Xian said that this item was extremely important, then it would be better to put it in her bag first.


    With a wave of his hand, a suction force immediately came out from his palm and sucked towards the dark red Blood Essence.


    "Whiz!"


    The quality of the Blood Essence was not very heavy. Under the absorption of the suction force from Ye Dongfeng''s hand, a swoosh sound was instantly heard, and the Blood Essence was in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    The moment the Blood Essence landed in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, the surrounding observers all stared at the Blood Essence and could not help but quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    That was the Blood Essence, the reason they were gathered here, was mainly for this Blood Essence.


    Who would have thought that the thing they dreamed of would end up in the hands of a newcomer ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng naturally saw everyone''s fiery gazes, and laughed lightly with the corner of his mouth. He ignored them and directly placed his gaze on this mystical crystal stone.


    It was dark red in color, and the tentacles could feel a warm feeling emanating from it. It was as if it was made of jade.


    Although it could be said that it was congealed from his Demons and blood, he could not smell any blood aura, nor could he sense any berserk blood aura fluctuations from within.


    It seemed that after going through many years of baptism, the berserk things inside had been neutralized by this world, leaving only the Spiritual Energy that could be absorbed ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng played with the Blood Essence in his hand, and in just a few moments, he had already guessed out most of the situation inside the Blood Essence.


    The Spiritual Qi inside was fluctuating violently. It could be imagined that after completely absorbing this piece of Blood Essence, it would be of great benefit to one''s cultivation level.


    No wonder these people were so desperate for it.


    Young Master Ye, I have already given you the Blood Essence, can you let me go now?


    Chi Mo waited for a moment, but was unable to find a word to say. He could not help but ask cautiously, with a trace of caution and flattery in his expression.


    This thing is what I should have, how can I let you go?


    However, Ye Dongfeng kept the Blood Essence s in his embrace, raised his head, and shook his head slightly as he once again slowly walked towards Chi Mo.


    You... You broke your promise! Chi Mo never thought that Ye Dongfeng would be like this, he was instantly angered to the point of puffing smoke.


    He had originally planned to absorb this Demons Blood Essence later on, but giving it to Ye Dongfeng this time, had already made his heart ache.


    However, he did not expect Ye Dongfeng to be even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.


    I''m sorry, but you probably don''t know much about me.


    Seeing Chi Mo''s flustered and exasperated look, Ye Dongfeng coughed and said:


    I, as a person, keep my word. The reason why I wanted to kill you is because I promised to take your life. Since I promised someone else, I will do it.


    As Ye Dongfeng said this, he secretly thought in his heart that this Chi Mo was born to be treacherous, and, as a Demons, had no principles at all.


    You... When Chi Mo heard Ye Dongfeng''s answer, he saw the determination on his face, and it did not seem like he was lying.


    At this moment, he knew that there was no longer any room for discussion. His expression immediately turned dark and cold.


    Young Master Ye, don''t think that I''m really afraid of you. If they really start fighting, even if I have to fight to the death, I will drag you down with me!


    Is that so? Then let''s give it a try! Facing Chi Mo''s threat, a wisp of flame immediately surged within Ye Dongfeng''s black eyes, and the jumping speed of the Hellfire in his hands also increased abruptly.


    Hiss!


    The moment the flame appeared, Chi Mo felt an intense burning sensation spreading throughout his body. It was a heart-wrenching feeling, it was so painful that his face immediately turned sinister, and he inhaled a breath of cool air.


    A wave of heat emitted from his body.


    The heat wave was extremely oppressive, and Liu Lang, who was at the side, also felt that something was amiss with Chi Mo.


    This wave of heat wave was not something that should exist on Chi Mo''s body, rather, it was extremely similar to the flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    It was obvious that the two of them knew each other before, and looking at the situation, could it be that he was here for the Blood Taoist?


    Liu Lang wiped the blood trail from the corner of his mouth, and his gaze quietly swept over Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    From the start until now, this Ye Dongfeng''s gaze had always been fixed on this Blood Taoist, not even sparing his a glance.


    The Blood Taoist was obviously afraid of the flames in the other party''s hands, and it looked like he was unreliable.


    If it wasn''t for Blood Taoist''s help, we definitely wouldn''t have been able to beat this Ye Dongfeng.


    Thinking about this, Liu Lang moved to the side, and quietly retreated, in an attempt to increase the distance between him and Chi Mo.


    However, just as Liu Lang was thinking about all these, Chi Mo who was much more experienced than him had already set his sights on him.


    Want to run? Come back here.


    Chi Mo bellowed, he extended his hand and grabbed Liu Lang, and then used his strength to push the arm towards Ye Dongfeng.


    At the same time, a surge of blood Qi burst out from his body, forming a blood barrier, rushing straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    On the left was Liu Lang, and on the right was a ball of surging blood energy, blocking Ye Dongfeng''s path in an instant.


    After Chi Mo finished all of this, he didn''t even bother to look as he circulated the remaining blood energy in his body to the limit. Using the power from his feet, he retreated quickly towards the sky.

 C285 Explosion

    "Hua!"


    No one expected Chi Mo to take Liu Lang as a hostage the moment he attacked.


    They never expected that Blood Taoist, who looked like he was dead or alive a moment ago, would actually not even dare to fight, and just threw out a set of martial skill before turning around and fleeing.


    An uproar suddenly rose within the Red Mountain Battlefield.


    Why did the Blood Taoist, who once caused everyone''s expression to change, look so miserable? Could it be that this person called Ye Dongfeng was really that terrifying?


    It was this move again ¡­ Although the audience was in an uproar, Ye Dongfeng still shook his head at the blood screen as if he had already expected it.


    Bang!


    In the face of the sudden blood qi attack, Ye Dongfeng held his fingers together, the Spiritual Energy in his body suddenly concentrated in his palm, and then attacked the blood screen with his palm.


    As for Liu Lang, who was rushing towards him, he did not even spare his a glance as he kicked his to the side.


    In a short while, Chi Mo''s attack was dispelled.


    Haha, surnamed Ye, I admire you for your high level of cultivation. However, this time, I''m full of blood energy, so don''t even think of catching up to me.


    However, in this short period of time, Chi Mo''s figure had already flew out of the Red Mountain''s range, directly flying towards the distance.


    Haha, since you can''t kill me this time, the next time is when I kill you! As the distance between them grew further and further, Chi Mo''s arrogant and sinister voice sounded from the horizon once again.


    Young Master Ye, quickly chase after him. This Blood Taoist is extremely savage, if you let him escape this time, you will never have another peaceful day in the future ¡­


    That''s right, chase him quickly. If you don''t kill him this time, he will definitely take his revenge in the future!


    Everyone looked at Chi Mo, who was already getting further and further away, and all anxiously reminded him.


    After all, Ye Dongfeng had the strength that could scare Chi Mo away, and he was not afraid of retaliation.


    However, they were different. Compared to Chi Mo, they would be crushed to death just like that.


    But this Chi Mo didn''t have any rules in killing people, as long as it wasn''t something he found pleasing to look at, he would kill him.


    None of them could guarantee that they wouldn''t run into this cruel guy again when they were in the Land of Hundred Refinements.


    Young Master Ye, you better not let him escape again!


    Bei Cangling, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened her mouth. If she let Chi Mo escape, with his sinister personality, she would definitely go to the North Cang Empire and find his family for revenge.


    At that time, his Northern Heavens Imperial City would probably be faced with another bloody storm.


    At this moment, her expression turned somewhat anxious.


    However, when Ye Dongfeng heard everyone''s shouts, he did not move, but the flame in his eyes flickered more and more frequently.


    Oh no, this Chi Mo is fleeing further and further, seems like he cannot catch up with us, what''s wrong with Young Master Ye?


    Wen Shan looked at the Chi Mo who was getting further and further away, and said somewhat dejectedly. He did not know why Ye Dongfeng did not chase after him.


    Hehe ¡­


    However, Gu Xian smiled faintly as her beautiful eyes stared straight at Ye Dongfeng without blinking. Her eyes flickered with a bright light as she muttered:


    If that''s all you have, you won''t be able to go there!


    Bang!


    As if he had heard Gu Xian''s mutterings, Ye Dongfeng turned his head to glance at her, and a cold smile flashed across his face.


    No one has ever been able to escape from me!


    With that, Ye Dongfeng started to chant an incantation. The flames in his eyes immediately ignited, and a majestic high temperature erupted from his body.


    Everyone looked at Ye Dongfeng in shock, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    However, before they could say anything, they heard a loud bang from the horizon.


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads and were shocked to see a black coloured explosive mushroom rise up into the sky.


    As for the location of the flames'' explosion, that was where Chi Mo had previously been.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Wave after wave of heat waves swept over after the explosion, blowing the audience so hard that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    As they felt the heat wave, everyone finally recovered from their shock.


    All of them looked with disbelief at the young man standing on the volcano with a confident smile on his face.


    Sorry, this is my first time using this move, so I''ve been preparing for a long time. I wonder if this effect has met everyone''s expectations?


    After the heat wave from the explosion dispersed, Ye Dongfeng tidied up his clothes that had been blown a little disheveled, and said to the crowd.


    Attachment... In agreement ¡­


    No one thought that Ye Dongfeng would ask such a question, and all of them were immediately stuck in place. When they finally regained their senses, they could only reply with two words of agreement.


    Although Ye Dongfeng was smiling, in their eyes, he was like a god of death.


    That explosion just now wasn''t enough even if all of them were to explode together.


    Manager Gu, do you think I''m qualified to go to that place with you?


    Ye Dongfeng turned his head to look at Gu Xian and asked with a smile.


    Eyebrows...


    Gu Xian never thought that her soft mutter from just now would actually be heard by Ye Dongfeng. Her charming face immediately flushed red, and a red tide surged out.


    However, she suppressed her emotions a moment later.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said: "You''re serious, I just hope that you won''t let Chi Mo go. You didn''t create such a huge battle array."


    With such a huge matter, it will definitely spread through this small Land of Hundred Refinements in an instant. At that time, those people will definitely know where we are.


    What we''re going to do next, we''re going to run into a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Gu Xian complained to Ye Dongfeng in a low voice through sound transmission.


    Hehe, I didn''t expect this move to be so powerful.


    Hearing Gu Xian''s complaints, Ye Dongfeng helplessly scratched his head, and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    However, even if they knew, they wouldn''t be able to stop me!


    I said that as long as you promised someone else, you would definitely do it.


    Speaking of which, Ye Dongfeng''s expression turned serious.


    Gu Xian also felt the domineering tone in his voice, and thought back to the reason why he wanted to kill Chi Mo here.


    It was also for the sake of fulfilling the promise made by the Cang family in the north that day.


    Somewhere in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel moved.


    Why do I feel a sudden sense of security?


    Feeling the change deep within her heart, Gu Xian was somewhat unwilling to face it and could not help but shake her head.


    My understanding of this little man is complete. It''s all an illusion.


    Gu Xian, you are a woman who has sworn to achieve her goals, you cannot act rashly at this moment.


    She quietly said this to herself in her heart.

 C286 Blood curse

    Wake up... Stop pretending! Ye Dongfeng kicked the pretending to be unconscious Liu Lang.


    This guy saw that Chi Mo had been blown into a flower at the edge of the sky, and immediately pretended to be dead in an attempt to make Ye Dongfeng ignore his existence.


    Actually, he couldn''t be mocked as cowardly. As long as it was a normal person, no matter who saw the scene just now, they would completely give up.


    It could be said that Liu Lang was extremely quick-witted to still be able to think of playing dead even at such a time.


    Leaves... Young Master Ye, I beg you, don''t kill me!


    Seeing that he really could not continue acting, Liu Lang could only shakily opened his eyes and looked at Ye Dongfeng with a face full of fear.


    Seeing Liu Lang''s cowardly look, Ye Dongfeng disdainfully looked at him and said: "Whether or not you can keep your life, will depend on your own performance ¡­."


    Hearing this, Liu Lang was overjoyed. From Ye Dongfeng''s words, he heard a trace of hope.


    If Young Master Ye has any needs, please feel free to tell me. I will do my best to fulfill them!


    I''ll deal with this first. I''ll talk about the rest after I return to the Blood Alliance City! Ye Dongfeng glanced at those under the Red Mountain, who were looking at him with a complicated gaze, and said indifferently.


    Although he was not afraid that these people would expose her whereabouts, Gu Xian still strongly requested that she leave these people here as long as possible during the sound transmission with Gu Xian just now, in case the news spread too fast.


    Very quickly, Liu Lang told everyone the news of allowing everyone to continue watching the competition for ten days.


    After these people heard Liu Lang''s words, they were all a little surprised that Ye Dongfeng actually did not kill Liu Lang. However, when they thought about how they could continue to stay in this Red Mountain Battlefield, their hearts were filled with joy.


    After all, after seeing Ye Dongfeng''s Illusory Sword Technique, they all hoped to be able to comprehend the same sword technique.


    If not for the expressionless and unapproachable look on Ye Dongfeng''s face, they might have even wanted to go up and ask Ye Dongfeng for guidance.


    Following that, Liu Lang had to allocate some of his subordinates to stay here to take care of these people. Ye Dongfeng didn''t care about all of this and immediately flew back to the huge boulder that Gu Xian and the others were on with a movement of her body.


    Big Brother Ye, that move of yours was just too amazing! Just as his body landed on the ground, Xiao Ya ran over and shouted happily.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and nodded, then turned his gaze to Gu Xian and laughed: Is this arrangement alright?


    Just barely. Gu Xian shot a glance at Ye Dongfeng with his beautiful eyes. This could only barely make up for it; it was simply impossible to completely seal the news.


    Hehe ¡­ Ye Dongfeng could only let out a hollow laugh. This result was not something he could control.


    He had originally thought that since the fire lotus seed was already in Chi Mo''s body and had been suppressed for nearly half a month, its might would have been greatly reduced.


    But Young Master Ye, you took three swords from my warehouse, why didn''t you use one, and instead used this broken Iron Sword?


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng forcing out a smile without speaking, Gu Xian''s thoughts changed and she instantly thought of this question.


    Eh, this ¡­ Ye Dongfeng''s laughter suddenly stopped and he didn''t know how to reply.


    Gu Xian''s eyes were sharp, if she gave any wrong answers, she might be able to see through it.


    Young Master Ye''s cultivation was high, so breaking the sword was enough!


    Right at this moment, Wen Shan spoke up. Although he only wanted to praise Ye Dongfeng, he unintentionally helped Ye Dongfeng out.


    Hmm, Didn''t you say before that this Liu Lang is just a small fry? Hence, I didn''t have any thoughts of using your treasured swords. Ye Dongfeng immediately took over the conversation and explained, and then with a shake of his hand, he kept the Iron Sword.


    Gu Xian kept feeling that something was amiss, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She could only nod her head in suspicion.


    Brother Wen, as long as you follow the instructions I gave you and comprehend it, you will be able to comprehend this Illusory Sword Technique on the cliff one bit at a time.


    Seeing that he had barely managed to fool Gu Xian, Ye Dongfeng quickly changed the topic and spoke to Wen Shan.


    Although the sword was already in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, but the two of them were working together, trying their best to not let her know that the broken sword was probably a peerless treasure.


    Eh, Big Brother Ye, what''s with the blood on the back of your hand?


    At this time, Xiao Ya pointed at the back of Ye Dongfeng''s right hand and said.


    What blood? Ye Dongfeng asked suspiciously. Although he had fought two battles before, he had won extremely quickly.


    However, when he raised his right hand, his brows immediately furrowed.


    On the back of his hand, there was indeed a drop of fresh red blood.


    The blood trail was not very large. At the beginning, it had been filled with a scarlet red eye, but in the blink of an eye, it had already turned dark red.


    The faint smell of blood on it also slowly disappeared with the change in color.


    In the end, it seemed to be stuck completely on the back of Ye Dongfeng''s hand, unable to be wiped away.


    Another imprint?


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the inconspicuous drop of blood on the back of his hand and pursed his lips. This place was where the Seven Deadly Sword was previously located.


    Who would have thought that the Seven Slaughter Imprint would be stained with a new imprint at this time after it finally faded away with great difficulty.


    If it was an ordinary imprint, Ye Dongfeng would naturally not put it to heart. However, the drop of blood in front of him, gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Young Master Ye, I once heard my ancestor say that there is a strange incantation called the Blood Curse Technique in Demons ¡­


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was unable to wipe the blood droplets off no matter how hard he tried, Bei Cangling seemed to have thought of something and spoke up.


    Hm? Ye Dongfeng lifted his head and looked at Bei Cangling seriously.


    This Blood Curse was not harmful to the human body. It was a type of tracing technique.


    Are you saying that this Blood Curse Technique was set up by Chi Mo before he died? Ye Dongfeng asked, he indeed did not know much about Demons.


    No, the Blood Curse Technique would disappear with the death of the caster, Chi Mo was already dead, so it could not be him doing it, it was most likely another use of the Blood Curse Technique.


    Bei Cangling paused for a moment, and continued:


    Someone had placed a Blood Curse on Chi Mo in advance, and after you killed him, you automatically triggered this Blood Curse.


    After Bei Cangling finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng already understood what was going on.


    It must have been someone in the Demons who had set up this technique on Chi Mo. If someone killed Chi Mo, that person would be infected by the technique, and that person would be able to find the imprint and chase after and kill the person who killed Chi Mo.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned his eyebrows tightly, he never thought that Chi Mo would actually have such a secret. If not for Xiao Ya''s sharp senses, he probably wouldn''t have known that he was being watched ¡­


    Because of Bei Cangling''s words, the previously relaxed and joyous atmosphere instantly became heavy.

 C287 The city gate be besieged

    Ye Dongfeng exhaled lightly. His black eyes were filled with a pondering expression.


    This Blood Curse Technique was indeed a little troublesome, but the passageway to the Demons had now been completely sealed.


    Thinking about the degree of stability of that seal, it was impossible for Demons to appear once again on the continent of the Nine Provinces in a short period of time.


    It''s just a seal, so what if it''s a Demons? Didn''t I already blow up a person with a Demons?


    Seeing that everyone''s face had become serious, Ye Dongfeng laughed, and said indifferently.


    If the previous generation''s Seven Deadly Lords could kill Demons to the point that they had to throw their armor and helmets away, as someone who had completely obtained the Seven Kills Inheritance, what was there to fear from this kind of Demons!?


    At that moment, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with determination, all the suffering was not even worth mentioning in front of him.


    That was the only way to return to that peak!


    Alright, let''s go!


    At this time, Liu Lang had already arranged for the meeting, and waved at them, Ye Dongfeng turned his head, and signaled Gu Xian.


    The Windy Eagles only listened to Gu Xian, so he could only rely on her to call it out.


    Whoosh!


    As expected, after Gu Xian let out a loud and clear whistle, the figure of the Windy Eagles once again appeared in their eyes.


    Riding on the Windy Eagles, Ye Dongfeng and the others did not stop, and directly left the enormous Red Mountain with the rest of the Blood Alliance City led by Liu Lang.


    Only a group of people remained, staring at the distant silhouettes of these figures.


    The Windy Eagles s were extremely fast, and Ye Dongfeng and the rest quickly returned to the Blood Alliance City.


    In the sky, the city looked so dilapidated, without any changes at all. However, when Ye Dongfeng and the rest landed in front of the city gate, they felt something strange from the face of the city gate guards.


    The leader of the guards who had stopped them from collecting fees saw Ye Dongfeng and the others coming down from the Windy Eagles s, so he immediately called a subordinate over. He whispered a few words into their ears, and then dismissed them.


    Ye Dongfeng saw this scene, but he did not think deeply about it. Instead, he stood in front of the city gate, waiting for Liu Lang and the others to arrive.


    The Windy Eagles''s speed was too fast. Liu Lang and the others were still far behind and had not caught up.


    Hehe, everyone, I wonder if you have obtained anything regarding Red Mountain today?


    Ye Dongfeng and the others did not move, but the guard leader took the initiative to speak to Ye Dongfeng first, and started to chat with him.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at him from head to toe, but he did not have the desire to speak and could only shake his head.


    A trace of gloominess instantly flashed through the leader''s eyes. However, the smile on his face did not fade. Instead, he continued:


    Everyone, I think all of you are complacent, so you must have comprehended something, right? Look, all of us have been bitterly laughing at this gate, without having the chance to go to the Red Mountain ¡­


    Can you share some of your insights with us?


    After he finished speaking, the guard leader quietly winked at the subordinates of his group. The guards of the city gate immediately surrounded them, telling Ye Dongfeng and the others to share their experiences.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the guards who suddenly gathered around him, and his eyes became gloomy.


    He had seen the look in the eyes of the leader''s opponent.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on in their gourds, if they had no reason to be solicitous, then they must have some ulterior motives.


    Gu Xian''s brows also slightly knitted. As someone who had been fighting in the market for a long time, he was naturally able to see that these people were looking for trouble. He could not help but reveal a cold smile on his face, and said:


    Ke ke, speaking of rewards, our harvest this time around is really great. Just wait for a moment, you will see it very soon ¡­


    Hearing Gu Xian tell them to wait a little longer, the guard leader actually secretly let out a sigh of relief. He did not continue to cause trouble for Ye Dongfeng and the others, but instead said while laughing:


    Alright, alright, then we''ll wait here for a while.


    When they finished speaking, the group of guards actually all laughed, and even some people who wanted to take their fees after entering the city, had always been accompanying Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    Gu Xian didn''t think that these people would still stay around them, and immediately felt a bit unhappy.


    Frowning, he swept his gaze across the circle of guards and pouted his lips at Ye Dongfeng, signalling him to make a move.


    Ye Dongfeng, however, shook his head slightly, raised his chin, and pointed towards the Blood Alliance City people who had already appeared in his line of sight.


    This was what a small fry was like, he did not have any desire to help, so Liu Lang would naturally help to take care of them later.


    When the guards noticed the group of people appearing in the sky, they looked at each other with a joyous look in their eyes, waiting for Liu Lang and the rest to quickly arrive.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    However, right at this moment, a loud rumbling sound suddenly sounded from within the Blood Alliance City.


    Accompanying this roar was the trembling of the earth.


    Immediately, a large group of people squeezed out of the city gate.


    Where is it? Where is that person?


    The troops had yet to stop when a gloomy voice came from behind them.


    After hearing the voice, Ye Dongfeng''s frown immediately relaxed.


    Ye Zichen wondered what these people were playing, he didn''t think that these two groups of people actually knew each other.


    The person who came was Liu Lie who tried to rob Ye Dongfeng the other day, but instead got stripped naked by Ye Dongfeng.


    Behind him was a group of people with Blood Alliance City.


    These people were all holding weapons, looking as if they were ready to take action.


    Here!


    When the guard leader heard Liu Lie''s words, he instantly shouted out loudly. The blade in his hand made a clang and he instantly pulled it out, pointing it fiercely at Ye Dongfeng.


    So this was a trap! Looking at the guards who were previously smiling, Ye Dongfeng sneered.


    Hmph, you audacious madman, you can still laugh! No one can save you today from injuring our City Lord''s brother!


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng did not say anything, and only smiled as if he was looking at Gu Xian.


    Where is it? Where is it?


    At this time, the pale Liu Lie also passed through the crowd. When he saw Ye Dongfeng who was already surrounded by the city gate guards, his voice instantly became ice-cold.


    Brat, I''ve finally found you. There''s a path to heaven, but you refused to walk it. There''s no door to hell, yet you barged in ¡­ All of you, go and capture this brat...


    His hands were tightly clenched, and a hint of viciousness flashed through his eyes.


    Second Young Master, don''t worry. Didn''t you say that this person''s cultivation level is very strong? Look over there, the boss is almost back.


    Seeing that Liu Lie was about to make his move, the guard leader pulled him back. His eyes glanced toward the horizon as he proudly whispered into Liu Lie''s ear.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lie was also overjoyed.


    Brother!

 C288 Drag it down and kill it

    Liu Lang looked up at the gathered crowd before the Blood Alliance City city gate, and his eyelids could not help but twitch for a moment as an ominous premonition arose involuntarily.


    What was going on?


    Just as the mount stopped, Liu Lang disregarded the injuries on his body and jumped down, his eyes gloomy as he looked at the people surrounding the city gate.


    Brother, you''re finally back! Liu Lie parted the crowd and came before Liu Lang, his voice somewhat choked with sobs.


    Let me ask you what''s going on. Why are you gathered here? Liu Lang''s face was gloomy as he continued to ask.


    Brother, I have found the beast that crippled my cultivation, please help me!


    Liu Lie''s eyes were red, he did not notice Liu Lang''s face which was constantly twitching.


    Hearing his useless brother''s words, the bad premonition in Liu Lang''s heart reached its peak, and he couldn''t help but look at the figure in the crowd.


    Cough cough, the person your brother was talking about was me. Just now, he said that he would capture me!


    Seeing the look in Liu Lang''s eyes, Ye Dongfeng smiled and said with satisfaction.


    Brave lunatic, you can still laugh at a time like this ¡­ "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    When the guard leader saw the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face, he could not help but want to show off in front of Liu Lang and shouted.


    Pow!


    However, before he could finish his words, a resounding slap sounded out in front of the noisy city gate.


    After which, Liu Lie''s figure was sent flying, heavily smashing onto the ground.


    Big Brother, you ¡­ Why did you hit me!


    Liu Lie spat out a mouthful of blood, with much difficulty he covered his raised up face, and looked at Liu Lang in disbelief.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    Liu Lang''s breathing hastened. That slap just now was too forceful, it was so forceful that it even affected his own wound again.


    At this moment, everyone present finally noticed that something was amiss. Although Liu Lang had changed his clothes, because of the wound, there was immediately blood that seeped out, staining his clothes red.


    The guard leader glanced at Ye Dongfeng who was smiling at them, and immediately thought of a terrifying possibility, causing his entire body to tremble, and become silent.


    Drag this bastard down and beat him to death!


    After recuperating for a while, Liu Lang finally managed to calm his anger, and coldly said while frowning as he glanced at the guard leader.


    It was useless for him to keep this item which lacked discernment. It would only bring him trouble.


    Hearing that, a few of the subordinates who followed Liu Lang to Red Mountain immediately stood out and directly escorted the guards away.


    The frightened pleas of the guard leader constantly sounded in his ears, but no one dared to step forward and plead for mercy.


    Only when the cries for mercy were about to completely disappear did Liu Lie mutter in disbelief:


    Brother, why is that?


    Why? Because the Young Master Ye is not someone you can offend. You had previously offended the Young Master Ye, but not only did you not have any intention of repenting, you actually dared to provoke the Young Master Ye again.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Liu Lang pointed at Ye Dongfeng and spoke word by word, going deep into their hearts.


    They didn''t think that this smiling youth would make their city lord be so respectful. Thinking of their reckless actions, they felt an urge to cry.


    No no no, he''s not some esteemed guest, he''s the little bastard that crippled my cultivation, big brother you ¡­


    Pow!


    Not waiting for Liu Lie to finish, another resounding slap landed on his face, causing blood to flow from his mouth and nose. It was extremely miserable.


    Take him down with you...


    Liu Lang was gasping for breath nonstop. He never thought that his little brother would be so foolish as to not see the situation before his eyes even at this moment.


    Vicious in his heart, he had originally planned to execute him as well. However, after thinking that he was, after all, his own younger brother, his heart softened for a moment. He changed his words and said,


    He would soak in the water prison for ten days or half a month. Whenever he wanted to understand something, he would release it!


    No, big brother, why are you suddenly like this, are you stupid?!


    Liu Lie, who had completely lost all of his cultivation, was easily carried by the four guards as he walked toward the city''s water prison. The only thing he could do was scream miserably.


    When the four guards heard Liu Lie''s words, their foreheads broke out in cold sweat and their footsteps sped up. They were afraid that Ye Dongfeng would be angry and kill Liu Lie immediately.


    The scene of Ye Dongfeng dying on the Red Mountain was even vividly imprinted in their minds, causing them to feel a wave of lingering fear.


    But luckily, Ye Dongfeng did not make a move, and in a moment, they disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After Liu Lie had disappeared, Liu Lang''s worries that had been hanging in the air all this time finally relaxed as well. He arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng and asked him with a fawning expression:


    Young Master Ye, do you think this treatment will work?


    Ye Dongfeng squinted, and swept his gaze across Liu Lang''s body. Naturally, Liu Lang''s little thoughts would not escape his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s expression, Liu Lang''s heart suddenly tensed up. Out of the corner of his eyes, he secretly peeked at Ye Dongfeng''s face.


    Of course he could tell that Ye Dongfeng was dissatisfied, but he couldn''t bring himself to kill his little brother, Liu Lie. He turned his eyes around and instantly looked at the guards who were surrounding Ye Dongfeng, and said viciously:


    Drag these people away and beat them to death!


    Hearing that, the guards behind Liu Lang were about to go forward and capture them.


    When they saw this scene, all of them were frightened out of their wits and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Young Master Ye, we were the ones who failed to recognize Mt. Tai, I beg you to be magnanimous, please let us go!


    Yeah, I beg you to let us go ¡­


    Instantly, the city gates, which had previously been tightly guarded, were filled with the sound of wailing. The scene was rather tragic.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at these ordinary guards and frowned slightly. After a while, he turned his head and slowly said to Liu Lang.


    If your brother dares to offend him again, there will never be a next time!


    With that, he ignored these people and walked directly into the city.


    He had seen all of Liu Lang''s thoughts, but he was not the least bit interested in these small fries.


    The best method of conquest was to use kindness and power together.


    Sure enough, after Liu Lang heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, he immediately bowed respectfully, then turned and spoke to everyone.


    From today onwards, Young Master Ye only has a higher position than me in the Blood Alliance City, not lower than me. If any of you dare to have even the slightest bit of disrespect towards Young Master Ye and his friends, kill them all!


    At the end, his tone was cold, without a trace of emotion.


    After everyone heard Liu Lang''s words, their backs froze and cold sweat poured down their bodies.


    Turning his head, he directly kowtowed nine times to Ye Dongfeng''s figure, thanking him for his mercy.

 C289 Sisters

    Blood Alliance City, City Lord''s Mansion, and in the grand hall.


    As Ye Dongfeng drank his tea, he raised his eyes to look at the dazzling decorations in the hall.


    He did not expect that this Blood Alliance City''s outer appearance was so shabby, but this City Lord''s Mansion was exceptionally gorgeous.


    These decorations of yours are very precious!


    Ye Dongfeng put down the teacup in his hand, and watched the scene with a smile in the corner of his mouth, while standing somewhat stiffly in the middle of the hall.


    Young Master Ye is too kind, most of the things here were left behind by the previous Master of the Blood Alliance City, I only casually added a few things.


    Liu Lang said humbly. Actually, the previous mayor only gave him this broken City Lord''s Mansion.


    But even so, he still maintained a cautious attitude in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Ye Dongfeng nodded slightly. He did not want to talk too much about it, so he changed the topic and said:


    Do you know why I let you live?


    Hearing that, Liu Lang''s body tensed, and immediately replied respectfully: "This humble one does not know, Young Master Ye please enlighten me!


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, he was very satisfied with Liu Lang''s current attitude, but he did not say a word, and turned his gaze to Gu Xian.


    To be honest, he didn''t know why he wanted Liu Lang to stay either. All of these were Gu Xian''s demands.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s expression, Liu Lang also turned to look at him.


    At this time, Gu Xian had already taken off the veil on her face, revealing a beautiful face. The seductive aura that she was wearing, no matter how hard she tried to conceal, caused Liu Lang to be a little absent-minded.


    Cough cough ¡­


    Gu Xian was also aware of her charm, looking at Liu Lang''s silly look, she frowned, and immediately coughed lightly.


    Please give your instructions, Miss Gu! Liu Lang woke up from his stupor and quickly said with his head lowered. He did not dare to look at Gu Xian again.


    I want you to find out the whereabouts of Lan Yue''s medicine team within three days ¡­ Gu Xian''s white fingers gently caressed the teacup, and said indifferently.


    Lan Yue Medicine Group?


    Hearing that, Liu Lang''s face flashed a look of doubt, towards this name, he seemed to have never heard of it before.


    That''s right, that''s the name, the leader of the group was a pale and skinny Old Man. Her name was Lan Yue, and she was composed of around ten people who had been collecting and selling herbs in the Land of Hundred Refinements all year round for a living. Gu Xian nodded and said.


    I don''t care what methods you use, I just want to know the whereabouts of this team within three days!


    This little one understands, this little one will immediately ask someone to do it for me! Hearing Gu Xian''s voice which gradually became more serious, Liu Lang did not dare hesitate, he cupped his hands and immediately turned back and gave the orders.


    Remember, you only have three days. If you exceed three days, your little life won''t be preserved! Just as Liu Lang''s footsteps were about to sell out the hall, Gu Xian''s voice sounded once again.


    Also, you only need to find out where they are and don''t disturb anyone. If the news gets out, you don''t need to live ¡­


    Hearing that, Liu Lang''s footsteps paused, and his body instantly stiffened.


    However, he came back to his senses after a while. He remembered that his life would be saved in the next three days. He immediately lifted his foot and ran out of the hall, not daring to tarry any longer.


    After Liu Lang left, only Ye Dongfeng and the other three remained in the great hall.


    After Gu Xian had said those words, her expression was somewhat solemn. She did not speak and her fingers continuously caressed the edge of the teacup.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Dongfeng stared at her white fingers, which were drawing circles on the teacup.


    As for Xiao Ya, she was only eating the snacks on the table. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little strange, Bei Cangling did not say anything, and the hall instantly became silent.


    After being silent for a while, from the corner of her eyes, Gu Xian saw that Ye Dongfeng''s fingers were imitating him, and she could not help but take a deep breath.


    Alright, alright, stop twirling your fingers. I''ll tell you everything!


    After she finished speaking, Gu Xian slightly lifted her head, and looked outside the great hall at the gradually brightening moonlight. Her gaze was a little blurred, and only after a long while did she sigh and say:


    This Lan Yue is one of my people, he had always followed my arrangements. She travelled everywhere in the name of gathering herbs within this Land of Hundred Refinements, and gathered information ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng did not say anything, and quietly listened to what Gu Xian had to say.


    As long as we can find him, we will be able to know how many people from the sect have come!


    It''s not that simple, is it?


    After hearing this, Ye Dongfeng finally spoke. To understand how many people from the Profound Blue Sect came, it was not necessary to find the person who harvested the medicine. He could go to the Profound Blue Sect''s stronghold and investigate.


    This way, he would be able to find out more quickly.


    He''s really impatient, I didn''t even finish my sentence ¡­ Gu Xian did not expect Ye Dongfeng to see through him with a glance, and he also knew that it was not the time to continue hiding it, so he directly said:


    Actually, our main goal is not to find Lan Yue, but to find my sister!


    Your sister?


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but sit up straight when he heard his. He had always thought that he had completely seen through Gu Xian, but he never thought that she had a younger sister.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, it was indeed hard to tell the difference between a sister and a person.


    Right, my sister has always been in this Land of Hundred Refinements, and she knows the place we are going to even better than I do.


    Only by finding her can we enter that place more smoothly! Gu Xian sighed.


    Why do you sigh? Seeing the expression on Gu Xian''s face, Ye Dongfeng asked suspiciously.


    Gu Xian shook her head and laughed bitterly: "My sister is from the inner sect, her relationship with me has never been good. She thinks that since we were young, my focus on cultivation was only on showing up for business, and that it would harm our family."


    Eyebrows...


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that Gu Xian would actually have such a story.


    According to their previous understanding, the Black Turtle Sect was divided into inner and outer sects.


    The inner sect focused on cultivation and didn''t care too much about matters of the world, while the outer sect had to deal with all matters of the sect other than cultivation.


    If that was the case, it was indeed a bit of an unorthodox method.


    Furthermore, with Gu Xian''s status as a beautiful woman, to appear in public all day was indeed easy to be criticized by others.


    Gu Xian seemed to have already predicted that Ye Dongfeng would have such a reaction. Taking a deep breath, his eyes instantly recovered its calmness as she smiled and said:


    I knew the world would look at me like that, and I was used to it.


    Seeing the smile on Gu Xian''s face, Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly. How could such a forced smile escape his eyes?


    However, this sort of thing was a kind of mental knot. It was very difficult for outsiders to unravel it for the two sisters.

 C290 Departure han jia mountain

    Three days was neither long nor short. Once Liu Lang left the hall, he immediately sent out all the people he could send out from the Blood Alliance City.


    Even though his Land of Hundred Refinements wasn''t very small, Liu Lang was still able to survive in this place for a period of time. If he really wanted to find someone, then he naturally had his own methods.


    And Ye Dongfeng also used this rare time of rest to seriously consolidate the Illusory Sword Arts he had learned from the walls of the Red Mountain from beginning to end.


    Although the Illusory Sword Technique was not the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s most powerful martial skill, it was still extremely amazing. The more he studied it, the more Ye Dongfeng felt that the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign''s sword techniques were extremely profound.


    After resting for two days under the Blood Alliance City, on the morning of the third day, Liu Lang finally appeared in the small courtyard where Ye Dongfeng and the others were resting, his face brimming with joy.


    Is there any news? Ye Dongfeng asked as he gently placed the pale green Iron Sword in his hands on the stone table in the courtyard and looked at Liu Lang who was covered in sweat.


    At this time, Gu Xian and the others also heard the sounds coming from the courtyard, and one by one, they came out of their rooms.


    Yes... Liu Lang bowed to Ye Dongfeng and the others one by one, and said with a rather agitated voice:


    After many inquiries from my helpers, I finally found out that this morning, a few days ago, there were people in Sky Demon City who had seen the group of people who were collecting medicinal herbs as described by Miss Gu.


    Sky Demon City?! Hearing this, Gu Xian frowned.


    What''s wrong? Ye Dongfeng saw that Gu Xian''s expression was a little strange, and immediately asked.


    Gu Xian bit her lips lightly, shook her head lightly, and said: "This Sky Demon City is the base of operations for Sky Demon Kingdom, people from the Sky Demon Kingdom have always been cautious. I once told him that unless there are special circumstances, she should never go there ¡­


    Sky Demon Kingdom had an extremely special status among all the nations in the West Qi.


    People in this country were very cautious. Very few people knew what was going on inside them, but no one dared to underestimate them.


    This was because the people of this country were extremely powerful.


    The mission that Gu Xian initially assigned Lan Yue was only to wander around in the Land of Hundred Refinements, to gather as much information as possible, and to not have conflicts with others.


    Therefore, Gu Xian was puzzled by Lan Yue''s sudden appearance in Sky Demon Kingdom.


    Miss Gu, your guess was indeed correct. There was indeed a special situation that happened there.


    Seeing that Gu Xian was a little suspicious, Liu Lang coughed and took the credit:


    According to the information that my subordinate had spent a huge amount of effort to gather, the temperature of the Han Jia Shan have suddenly risen a little in the recent days. I think that he probably went there to find those rich spirit medicine resources!


    Gu Xian listened, but did not speak.


    Han Jia Shan was a huge mountain range that spanned for thousands of kilometers and was extremely tall. Half of the mountain range was buried under the snow all year round.


    And in this forest that was thousands of miles deep in the mountains, there were many Demonic Beast.


    With the harsh environment and the ferocious Demonic Beast s, the mountain was in the stage of being sealed from year to year.


    Only when the weather was warm and not so harsh would a few bold and talented people dare to enter the mountains to hunt for medicine.


    What''s wrong? Seeing that Gu Xian was still frowning, Ye Dongfeng asked.


    No, I just feel that it''s a little strange for Han Jia Shan to suddenly warm up at this time ¡­ Gu Xian shook her head and said.


    There was no need to think too much into it. It was meaningless to just blindly guess. The situation was clear to see!


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hands, and said indifferently. He had been to all sorts of dangerous places, let alone this small Han Jia Shan?!


    Gu Xian nodded, she could only go there and talk.


    Since they had a target, Ye Dongfeng and the others did not linger. After packing their things, they directly rode on the Windy Eagles and left the Blood Alliance City.


    Following the map that Liu Lang gave them, they headed westwards. After a day of uninterrupted travel, Ye Dongfeng and the others finally reached the Sky Demon City.


    This Sky Demon City was indeed much larger than the Blood Alliance City!


    Ye Dongfeng sighed as he looked up at the towering city walls at the entrance of Sky Demon City City.


    Hey hey hey, what are you guys doing? Suddenly, a bearded city gate guard came up to them with a knife in his hand and asked with a cautious expression.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that just by stopping at the city gate for a moment, there would be people coming up to question him.


    Hehe, we heard that the Han Jia Shan''s temperature has suddenly turned warm recently, so we came to pick some spirit medicines to refine pills ¡­


    Gu Xian felt that it was easy to deal with these people, and immediately said with a smile.


    Another herb picker? The big man''s beard moved and pointed to another direction outside the city.


    Since he was here to gather medicinal herbs, he might as well not enter the city and head straight over to the other side!


    After saying that, without giving Ye Dongfeng and the rest another chance to ask any more questions, they turned and walked back to the city gate, continuing to watch the passersby vigilantly.


    How cautious!


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, but the direction that the other party was pointing towards was indeed where the Han Jia Shan was.


    Thus, they followed the direction pointed out by the big man.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a small valley appeared in front of them. Noises could be heard from the valley.


    Hunting Demonic Beast, collecting Demonic Beast materials, those with confidence come!


    The Spiritual Medicine Collection team was lacking a strong bodyguard. Those who were willing to enter the mountain together could form a team and their rewards could be discussed ¡­


    One voice after another rang out. Quite a few people had been recruited here.


    Logically speaking, within the Land of Hundred Refinements, the members of every sect would prefer to team up with their own people, so it was rare for there to be situations where they would recklessly recruit companions.


    However, because Han Jia Shan were truly too dangerous, all of the smaller teams abandoned their previous traditions.


    They gathered around the entrance of the mountain and recruited a team.


    Seeing these people, Ye Dongfeng, who had originally planned to enter the mountain alone, instantly gave up on that idea.


    This Han Jia Shan stretched for a thousand miles, the terrain was complicated, and Demonic Beast were everywhere.


    Although he was very confident in his own strength, if he could form a team with a team that was very familiar with the terrain, it would be twice the result for half the effort.


    Let''s first inquire about Lan Yue''s whereabouts and see if anyone knows anything. We''ll find a suitable team to enter the mountain together!


    Gu Xian also saw through Ye Dongfeng''s thoughts and took the lead to speak.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, and then they split up to ask.


    Not long after, they found out that there was indeed such a group of people advancing towards the mountain within a few days.

 C291 Form a team into the mountains

    They went to the eastern side of Han Jia Shan! Bei Cangling then told Ye Dongfeng the news.


    Okay, then let''s see if anyone wants to go to the east side. Ye Dongfeng clapped his hands and said excitedly.


    He had originally thought that this group of people would not notice the small group of only ten people.


    The current progress was quite smooth, which made him very happy.


    Recruitment, target Han Jia Shan east side inner circle, needs to form a fifty person team, if you are interested, you can come together, the reward will definitely be enough to satisfy everyone!


    Right at this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded out in the noisy valley. The voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could clearly hear it.


    Looking up, he saw a man dressed in white, with a delicate and pretty face. He was recruiting guards with a smile on his face.


    There were a few people beside him, but they were all expressionless, without any signs of joy or anger.


    Inner circle?!


    You all want to go to the inner circle?


    However, when the people in the valley heard this White-clothed Young Master''s words, they all shook their heads.


    The East Peak is already extremely dangerous, and very few people would dare to go there. You guys actually still want to go to the East Peak''s inner circle? I think it would be very difficult for you to recruit people ¡­


    That''s right, even if the snow was completely melted, very few people would dare to go to that place, let alone the fact that the weather was only slightly better now!


    When these people talked about the inner circle of the east foot, they all shook their heads and expressed one after another that they didn''t dare to accept the task.


    The young master didn''t get angry even when he heard these words. With a gentle smile, he continued to speak in a clear voice:


    I also know that the East Foothold''s inner perimeter is rather dangerous, so the reward for this trip is 500,000 gold coins each ¡­


    As soon as White-clothed Young Master finished speaking, it immediately caused a commotion in the crowd. It was the first time they had ever seen someone as generous as him.


    Seeing that everyone was moved, a proud smile flashed across White-clothed Young Master''s lips as he continued to raise the bid: We just need you to send us to the edge of the inner circle.


    "Hua!"


    When White-clothed Young Master''s words came out, everyone in the valley could no longer hold back and all raised their hands to sign up.


    He was only going to the edge of the city, and he would only need to escort them back. If he didn''t need to escort them back, how could he find such a good errand?!


    However, Ye Dongfeng frowned. Since he only used escorting them, without escorting them back, it proved that these people were confident that they could return safely.


    However, since he was so confident, why would he need someone to escort him?


    He turned his head and looked Gu Xian in the eye, but the other party slightly shook his head and said in a low voice:


    Although these people are a bit strange, as you have heard, very few people go to the east foot. If we miss this opportunity, we might have to go in by ourselves ¡­


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng also nodded his head, no matter what problems the other party had, as long as it did not delay him finding Lan Yue.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Dongfeng and the others also came to the front of the White-clothed Young Master, preparing to register.


    You?


    However, when Ye Dongfeng said that he also wanted to register, the Black Robe youth beside the White-clothed Young Master looked at them with slight disdain.


    You''re not bad, but why are the three of them going into the mountains, to feed the Demonic Beast? The Black Robe youth said without a trace of politeness.


    After the surrounding people heard this, they immediately looked at Ye Dongfeng and the others and mocked them.


    Kid, this is the Han Jia Shan, not some kind of place to sightsee!


    That''s right, if you''re going to take these girls of yours for fun, I''d advise you to find another place ¡­


    Look at us, which one of us isn''t a man? If you want to go, then just go in by yourself, the little girl with small arms and legs also tried to be a guard, being careful not to lose her life.


    Following the ridiculing of these people, very quickly, Ye Dongfeng and the others became the focus of the entire valley. Everyone''s gazes landed on Ye Dongfeng, revealing either a disdainful, mocking, or even a lecherous smile.


    If one looked carefully, it was true that there were very few people who wore extraordinary clothes like Gu Xian and the others here.


    Being questioned was also a matter of helplessness.


    The White-clothed Young Master heard the crowd''s laughter, and also shook his head slightly. He said to Ye Dongfeng: "Sorry, you just heard, we are going to the east foot, so ¡­."


    Hehe, I think we have the strength! Ye Dongfeng immediately interrupted the White-clothed Young Master, and under the other party''s doubtful gaze, he called out lightly for Xiao Ya.


    After Xiao Ya heard this, she was overjoyed, and shouted out loud. She then called out the treasure sword that Ye Dongfeng had given to her, and suddenly slashed towards a small mountain at the side of the valley.


    Boom!


    Following the furious roar of the ice dragon, the hill was instantly split into pieces, and rubble flew everywhere.


    This martial skill ¡­


    Looking at the hill that was instantly shortened by a head, all the onlookers who were ridiculing Ye Dongfeng immediately opened their eyes wide, their faces full of disbelief.


    Xiao Ya did not look to be more than fifteen or sixteen years old, but the might that the sword strike from before was something that an adult who had cultivated for more than twenty years could possess.


    When they were 15 or 16 years old, they were still practicing their basic martial skills!


    White-clothed Young Master looked at that small mountain and his squinted eyes suddenly froze.


    Big Brother Ye, what do you think about my move just now?


    Xiao Ya withdrew her treasured sword, looking at the small mountain which had exploded into pieces, she asked proudly.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, then laughed lightly, his gaze sweeping across the people around, and finally landing on the azure-robed youth.


    Are we qualified now?


    You...


    When the azure-robed youth felt the provocation in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, he was about to get angry, but the White-clothed Young Master stopped him.


    Of course he had the qualifications!


    White-clothed Young Master glared at the green-robed youth, and then turned to look at Ye Dongfeng with a profound look.


    Sensing White-clothed Young Master''s gaze, Ye Dongfeng did not avoid him. He looked into White-clothed Young Master''s eyes and then brought Xiao Ya and the others to wait.


    Little sister, these people are very suspicious, how can you ¡­


    After Ye Dongfeng and the rest left, the green robed youth suddenly went to White-clothed Young Master, and complained in a low voice.


    No wonder the White-clothed Young Master was so handsome, he was actually a girl disguised as a man!


    Father has given me full authority to handle this operation. Are you going to teach me how to do it?


    Hearing the green-robed youth''s complaints, White-clothed Young Master frowned and said unhappily.


    None...


    The green-robed youth seemed to be slightly afraid of the White-clothed Young Master.


    However, a dark light flashed in his eyes.

 C292 Chasing troops

    Under the drive of the money, the number of people registering rapidly increased, and the White-clothed Young Master had a choice.


    Therefore, they still spent some time to select the candidates.


    In the end, after more than half an hour of screening, a team of fifty people successfully assembled.


    Everyone, I will first pay two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins in advance. When we arrive at our destination, I will naturally offer the remaining half to everyone.


    The White-clothed Young Master, who was dressed as a man, looked at the fifty carefully chosen guards and nodded in satisfaction.


    For this payment method, do you think it is possible?


    Yes!


    Although these people looked unfamiliar to them, they had fifty people, so they were not worried that they would go back on their word.


    Very good! White-clothed Young Master was very satisfied with everyone''s reactions. With a wave of his right hand, a middle-aged man stood out from behind and handed over 250,000 gold coins to everyone.


    When these shining gold coins appeared in front of everyone, those who were unable to make it were filled with envy.


    As for the money, Ye Dongfeng did not reject.


    Although this amount of gold coins was not a large amount of income to him, he still kept the money to avoid attracting attention.


    Alright, next, I have to rely on everyone. Let''s go!


    Seeing that everyone had kept the gold coins, White-clothed Young Master waved his hand in the air, and the fifty elite guards immediately surrounded them, heading towards the Han Jia Shan in a grandiose manner.


    Half an hour after Ye Dongfeng and the rest left, a group of people suddenly appeared in the valley that was initially deserted because there were over fifty people there.


    Big brother, second brother, these people of mine said that Ye Dongfeng has indeed appeared here before ¡­


    Amongst the people who had come, there was a rather handsome young man. After inquiring about the crowd, he returned to the crowd and spoke to two young men who had a similar appearance to him.


    However, an hour ago, they had already followed a pair of men into the mountains!


    With that, the youth slapped his thigh. His expression was filled with regret.


    If he had been a bit faster, he would have been able to stop Ye Dongfeng and the others!


    Looking carefully, this person was actually Chu Yang who had been tricked by Ye Dongfeng in Linlang Pavilion.


    The two people who were extremely similar to him were none other than the Second Prince''s Chu Ming and the First Prince, Chu Kuang.


    He had no idea where they got the information from, but they were actually tracking Ye Dongfeng to this place.


    This Han Jia Shan runs for a thousand miles, have you ever asked where they went?


    The Second Prince with a sharp sword at his waist heard this, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and looked at the continuous rise and fall of Han Jia Shan, and frowned as he asked.


    It was said that he had gone to the eastern side of the Han Jia Shan! Chu Yang said.


    East Fountain Inner Enclosure? Hearing this, Chu Ming frowned even more.


    Only after a moment did he turn around and ask the group of subordinates behind him.


    Does anyone of you have any understanding about this Han Jia Shan?


    Even though he had been in the Land of Hundred Refinements for a long time, he could only hear its name but not its shape. Today was the first time he came here.


    He wanted to find someone who was familiar with this place among his subordinates.


    However, the replies from his subordinates caused him to be a bit disappointed. Each and every one of them answered that they had never been here before.


    Second brother, what do you think we should do... Chu Kuang, who was covered in tendons and flesh, asked.


    Find someone who''s familiar with the terrain to lead the way! Chu Ming pondered for a moment, then turned his head to one of his subordinates and ordered.


    Although they had brought around twenty plus people, Chu Ming was not stupid enough to recklessly enter the mountain.


    After leaving the gathering valley, the group quickly entered the range of the Han Jia Shan.


    Within the Han Jia Shan, due to the fact that very few people normally went in and out, everything here was filled with a primal aura.


    The forest was dense, the trees blotted out the sky, and shrubs and bushes were everywhere.


    However, there was someone in the group who was very familiar with the geography of this place. He skillfully brought everyone to the eastern foot of the mountain.


    Be careful, the environment here is too complicated!


    Ye Dongfeng who was in the middle of the group whispered to Gu Xian and the others.


    Even though he was very confident in his own cultivation, in such a complicated place, no matter how good his cultivation was, if he wasn''t careful, it was very possible that he would be caught off guard.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng still maintained his caution.


    Haha, little brother, I think your cultivation is pretty good, don''t be so scared!


    Ye Dongfeng''s words were heard by a big bearded strong man beside him, causing a burst of jokes from him.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly, and did not counterattack. The more self-righteous one was, the more likely it was that he would throw his life here because he was too careless.


    Sure enough, after the group had advanced for more than half an hour, a person was bitten by an ordinary viper hidden in the forest and lost his life in an instant!


    This accident cooled down the atmosphere in the team.


    After that, as the group progressed, more and more wild beasts and even Demonic Beast attacked them.


    The number of people injured increased, and two more died in the attack.


    This caused the atmosphere in the group to turn silent. Everyone clenched their weapons tightly as they concentrated on sensing the danger in the forest.


    The bearded man who had previously mocked Ye Dongfeng also no longer spoke, and only occasionally heard his mutterings.


    Strange, when did the beasts in the Han Jia Shan become so lively?


    This was just the outer area, why would there be Demonic Beast of such high level here?


    What the hell? When did the Cyan Eyed Tiger become so irritable?


    While Ye Dongfeng paid attention to the dangers in the forest, he also listened to this person''s nagging, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    If what that person said was all true, and if he thought about the sudden change in temperature, then there must be something that was happening inside this Han Jia Shan that no one knew about.


    Turning his head to take a glance, White-clothed Young Master and his group, under the protection of the guards, were calmly walking in the forest.


    There were some brave people who tried to get close to them. They wanted to know what their goal was, but they were all dealt with by the White-clothed Young Master with a smile.


    This made Ye Dongfeng even more suspicious.


    Let''s stop here and camp here for today!


    When night fell, the group finally passed through the dense forest and temporarily arrived at a valley.


    White-clothed Young Master glanced at the gradually darkening moon and ordered everyone.

 C293 Strange sounds

    Hearing White-clothed Young Master''s words to set up camp, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    The day''s experience was completely different from the Han Jia Shan they had encountered in their memories.


    Along the way, other than the three dead people, everyone else more or less suffered some injuries.


    As the sky darkened, there would only be more and more Demonic Beast in the forest.


    This was the rest they had been hoping for for for a long time.


    A moment later, a pile of wild beast prevention bonfires were ignited by everyone within the valley.


    After the light from the bonfire, the nerves that had tensed up for the entire day finally relaxed.


    They all sat on the ground paralyzed, either recovering from their injuries or eating rations. Some of them even took out the wild beasts they had killed today to roast.


    In an instant, the atmosphere was no longer as tense as it was before.


    Ye Dongfeng also sat in front of a bonfire with Gu Xian and the others.


    As the sun set, the temperature in the Han Jia Shan finally started to match its name.


    Ice-cold, bone-piercing dew had also formed on the surrounding vegetation.


    Big Brother Ye, it''s all your fault for protecting us today. You worked hard, this is all for you!


    The moment Xiao Ya''s butt sat down, she grinned as she took out a large, tightly wrapped brine pig''s hoof and handed it over to Ye Dongfeng.


    Following that, all kinds of food were taken out by her.


    Looking at how Xiao Ya kept taking out food, Ye Dongfeng felt helpless. He did not even know how much food she was hiding.


    Although he had passed the stage where he needed to rely on food to maintain his body, he still took a piece of rather good looking cured meat and began to chew it.


    His thoughts were mostly focused on what he had encountered today.


    Everyone, it has been hard on you all to come here today ¡­


    After a while, White-clothed Young Master''s voice suddenly came out from the quiet valley.


    Everyone could already tell that because of the sudden rise in the temperature, the Demonic Beast here had become much more lively than before ¡­


    Saying up to here, she paused for a moment. Her gaze carried a smile as it swept over everyone within the valley. Then, she continued:


    Therefore, if anyone feels that they don''t have the ability to continue escorting us, they can leave right now.


    This...


    Hearing White-clothed Young Master''s words, the faces of some people in the crowd became hesitant.


    White-clothed Young Master seemed to have already predicted that there would be someone like this, the smile on his face did not change, and he only changed the topic of conversation, continuing to speak in a clear voice:


    However, you guys may need to return the deposit that you received previously to us. After all, you didn''t deliver us to our destination!


    Hearing White-clothed Young Master''s words, the gorge that was filled with whispers earlier instantly quietened down.


    After a moment of silence, the faces of those who had hesitated before immediately hardened.


    Young master, what are you talking about? Since we agreed to escort you to the inner perimeter, we will definitely fulfill our promise.


    Right, since we''re here, we won''t rest until we reach our goal!


    For a time, everyone''s voices sounded out in the valley.


    White-clothed Young Master''s words had lifted the originally low morale a bit.


    Ye Dongfeng carefully savored the salty taste of the cured meat in his mouth, but his black eyes slightly narrowed.


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Xian. From the other party''s bright eyes, he could see that she also felt that this White-clothed Young Master was not simple.


    Such a powerful move!


    Gu Xian''s red lips moved slightly as she asked softly.


    That''s right! Ye Dongfeng also sighed.


    After a day of hard work, no one had expected this journey to be so arduous. At this moment, they were sure to have some thoughts in their minds.


    But White-clothed Young Master, with just a few short words, allowed the allure of money to once again occupy the minds of such a person.


    He was a very scheming person.


    Relying on the flickering of the bonfire, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze was fixated on the White-clothed Young Master that was sitting not far away.


    The other party seemed to have also felt his gaze, and his gaze immediately turned towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Upon realizing it was him, his piercing gaze instantly disappeared. He smiled faintly and turned his head to look at his bonfire.


    Not only was he smart, he was also very sharp!


    Although White-clothed Young Master''s sharp gaze flashed past, but he was still caught by Ye Dongfeng.


    Do you also think that these people are very unusual?


    Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng and asked softly.


    Hmm, it was getting more and more difficult to figure it out! Ye Dongfeng nodded as he responded.


    Ha ha, such a big trouble, it must be something special! Gu Xian covered her mouth and laughed.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng helplessly shook his head, his own words were indeed incoherent, he did not expect to be mocked by this enchantress again.


    Boom!


    Just then, a low and heavy growl came out from the depths of the Han Jia Shan.


    The sound was far away, and when it reached the valley, it was already very weak, but Ye Dongfeng immediately noticed the sound.


    This is?!


    Just as he heard this voice, Ye Dongfeng''s originally somewhat lazy body instantly straightened up.


    Although this voice was weak, Ye Dongfeng could still sense a vast and distant feeling from it.


    This feeling was obvious even in this primitive mountain.


    Ye Dongfeng''s originally very calm state of mind actually became restless under this weak voice.


    What''s wrong?


    Gu Xian noticed that Ye Dongfeng''s expression had suddenly become serious and immediately asked with concern.


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak. Instead, he turned his head towards Xiao Ya and asked: "Xiao Ya, did you hear that voice just now?


    He did not expect a voice to cause such a change in his state of mind. In an instant, he also could not believe what he had heard, and immediately asked Xiao Ya for confirmation.


    Mm, Big Brother Ye, I heard it. That voice is very powerful!


    Xiao Ya''s expression became solemn as well. The shock that the voice gave her was not any less than Ye Dongfeng''s.


    What was it?


    Gu Xian, who was at the side, saw the two of them talking nonstop and was completely confused.


    Nothing...


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, the voice only made one sound before falling silent again.


    Since Gu Xian did not hear it, she did not want to explain it to her.


    After he said that, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze fell on the people from White-clothed Young Master, who were looking towards the direction of the voice.


    Each of their originally calm faces suddenly became expressionless.


    Ye Dongfeng''s heart immediately sank!

 C294 Lost pursuers

    As if they had felt Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, White-clothed Young Master coughed lightly, and these people immediately turned back to look at the bonfire in front of them as if nothing had happened.


    Although they tried their best to cover it up, Ye Dongfeng could tell from their expressions just now that their target this time was definitely related to that low roar just now.


    However, he did not poke him. Instead, he slowly withdrew his gaze and began to chew the cured meat in his hands.


    After nightfall, the Han Jia Shan s of all kinds of wild beasts, Demonic Beast, mosquitoes, mice and ants started to become lively.


    And the low growl from before was nothing out of the ordinary.


    As a result, other than Ye Dongfeng and White-clothed Young Master, the rest of the people in the valley did not notice anything unusual, as they were all focused on healing their injuries.


    Gradually, the night grew darker and the tiredness of the day made everyone''s eyelids heavy. Other than the bonfire that was still raging, the entire valley slowly sank into silence.


    The next day, the sun quickly roused the people in the valley.


    After a night of rest, the team regained its vigor.


    After a simple pack, the team immediately set off for their destination.


    After yesterday''s experience, everyone in the party became cautious.


    Most of these people had stayed in the Han Jia Shan before, so they all had their own experiences when dealing with the Demonic Beast s in the Han Jia Shan.


    As a result, as the group went deeper and deeper, the Demonic Beast attacks became more and more frequent, but no one died because of it.


    Not long after Ye Dongfeng and the rest left the valley, a group of people who were in a sorry state arrived at the valley.


    When they saw the scattered bonfires in the ravine, all of them started cursing.


    They did not expect that after rushing for an entire night on the road, they still did not make it, and forcefully brushed past Ye Dongfeng.


    Chu Ming arrived in front of a bonfire that had already been extinguished. He picked up a piece of charcoal and carefully felt the remaining warmth above the charcoal.


    They weren''t far away! After a while, Chu Ming said with a low voice.


    In the Great Chu, the First Prince Chu Kuang had all the tendons and muscles in his body, and only the Second Prince Chu Ming had both brains and scheming, and his cultivation was even more unfathomable.


    So, once Chu Ming was present, all that mattered was that Chu Ming was respected.


    Even the normally unruly Chu Yang kept his unruly portion in front of Chu Ming.


    So what do we do now? Chu Yang spat at the bonfire in front of him, unable to conceal the fatigue on his face.


    Chu Ming''s face was gloomy and he did not say a word.


    Go get that guide! After muttering to himself irresolutely for a moment, he finally spoke.


    Young master, you''re looking for me?


    After a while, a young man with a smart face was brought over by Chu Yang.


    Upon seeing Chu Ming, he immediately lowered his head and laughed.


    Didn''t you say that you were very familiar with the terrain here? Chu Ming looked at him coldly, his voice containing not much emotion.


    Yes, I''ve been here at the east end no less than ten times before ¡­


    Pow!


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, a loud and clear slap fiercely landed on his face, followed by Chu Ming''s cold voice.


    I''ve been here at least ten times ¡­ Then why did they take the wrong route last night?!


    When the surrounding people heard Chu Ming''s words, they all fiercely glared at the smart youth.


    Last night, they had not stopped for a single moment in order to hurry on their way, slowly moving through the forest where danger lurked at every corner.


    However, in the middle of the night, this expensive guide suddenly said that he had taken the wrong path and was heading back the same way?!


    Finally, after nearly midnight''s torment, they finally dragged their exhausted bodies out of the dense forest behind them and arrived at the ravine.


    When they realized that their target had just left them, the anger they had accumulated in their hearts had already reached its peak.


    If it were not for the fact that he was the only guide in the team, this person would have probably become the spirit of these people!


    Young master, it was too dark last night, I didn''t mean to ¡­


    Being stared at by everyone from the Great Chu as if they were killing people, the young man''s body couldn''t help but shiver. Without caring about the pain on his face, he immediately explained with a choked voice.


    Next up, you''d better not take the wrong path, or...


    Chu Ming did not finish his words, but the meaning behind it was already very clear.


    Second brother, third brother, let''s continue chasing ¡­ Chu Kuang fiercely kicked the guide, then he looked at the continuous forest in front of him and heroically said.


    Chu Ming shook his head. In his heart, he looked down upon his elder brother who possessed both martial power and brains.


    If it were not for the fact that Chu Yang said that Ye Dongfeng was extremely powerful, Chu Ming would not have brought him along.


    His gaze swept across the exhausted face of his subordinates. He also felt a tiredness that had not appeared in his body for a long time.


    Chu Ming said: Let''s rest here for six hours and head out again after six hours.


    Most of them were exhausted after a night of fighting. In order to be safe, they had to rest here for a while.


    After advancing for another half a day, their enormous team was finally about to pass through the periphery of Han Jia Shan and arrive in front of a silver-clothed continuous mountain range.


    This mountain range was completely covered in ice and snow, and it was like a silver snake was lying in front of them.


    This mountain range was the dividing line between the inner and outer ring of the Han Jia Shan in the eastern foot of the mountain range. After passing this mountain range, one would reach the inner ring of the Han Jia Shan.


    After slashing the snake that had suddenly sprung out from the bushes by the side of the road to death, Ye Dongfeng could not help but take a deep breath.


    Although these Demonic Beast did not pose much of a threat to him, their unending numbers made him rather frustrated.


    If not for the fact that it was difficult for him to sense the situation in the forest from above, he would have asked Gu Xian to call out that Windy Eagles long ago.


    Did you sense the presence of other people in the forest?


    Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng''s irritable appearance, but he was not embarrassed at all, and directly covered his red lips and laughed.


    Amongst the four of them, only Ye Dongfeng and Xiao Ya had better perception.


    And Xiao Ya''s strength was not enough, she could not do two things at once, so she placed all of the burden of sensing Lan Yue''s medicine team onto Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    None...


    Ye Dongfeng stopped in his tracks, looked at the mountain range that suddenly appeared in front of him, shook his head and said:


    Perhaps, they really did cross over this mountain range and entered the inner circle.

 C295 General chen

    That was all they could do, but why were they here?


    Gu Xian nodded her head, but her eyes were filled with puzzlement and puzzlement.


    The deeper one went into this place, the more spiritual medicines there were. However, relatively speaking, the number of Demonic Beast increased exponentially.


    Logically speaking, Lan Yue and the rest shouldn''t risk their lives for such a small amount of spiritual medicine!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the doubt in Gu Xian''s eyes, but did not say a word. If she had been able to detect the strange sound last night, he would not have had such suspicions.


    Maybe Lan Yue had also come towards that voice!


    From what he sensed last night, that voice was quite far from them. It should be from the inner circle.


    When you find them, you can personally ask them why they want to go against your orders and come to this dangerous place.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, then stepped forward and headed towards the mountain range that was covered with pure white snow.


    Gu Xian looked at the extremely steep mountain range in front of her and could not help but clench her teeth in hatred. Her patience was about to be worn out from the encounters in the forest for the past two days.


    Girl, why aren''t you leaving? At this moment, a hearty voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    Are you tired? If you''re tired, you can walk with us...


    When Gu Xian heard this voice, her eyebrows knitted even more tightly.


    This voice belonged to the azure-robed youth.


    Last night, when she was washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she had removed the veil covering her face and accidentally let this person see her.


    As a result, this day, she had something to take care of, so she fawned over Gu Xian, causing him to become even more agitated.


    However, the General Chen did not notice anything abnormal about Gu Xian and continued to look at him with what he thought to be an unrestrained smile.


    Actually, he had noticed Gu Xian from the very beginning. Although Gu Xian had always been wearing her veil, the seductive temperament that she had, could not be concealed at all.


    Towards a woman with such temperament, he had never had any ability to resist.


    The reason why he hadn''t taken action before was because he had to carry out that important mission. That was why he had been suppressing himself all this time.


    With his destination right in front of him, coupled with the fact that he had personally witnessed Gu Xian''s true appearance last night, the desire to move within his body finally uncontrollably surged.


    At this time, even if he was only looking at Gu Xian''s exposed almond-shaped eyes, he was still extremely enjoying it, and the smile on his face grew even wider.


    You''d better not provoke her. She''s on the verge of exploding!


    However, just as he was about to open his mouth again to get closer to Gu Xian, Ye Dongfeng''s somewhat ice-cold voice slowly came from the front.


    In an instant, the emotions that he had painstakingly accumulated within his body instantly disappeared.


    Smelly brat, I didn''t talk to you ¡­ General Chen looked at Ye Dongfeng who had suddenly turned his head and looked at them, and said with a cold voice.


    He never liked Ye Dongfeng from the beginning.


    From Ye Dongfeng''s body, he could always feel an indescribable calmness that came from the depths of his bones.


    No matter who it was in front of him, they couldn''t make him panic in the slightest.


    This was extremely unsuitable for General Chen, who had always been in a position of power and oversaw his subordinates'' panicked appearances.


    Oh, you''d better not provoke me again!


    But, before waiting for General Chen to continue speaking, Gu Xian''s ice-cold voice suddenly sounded beside his ear.


    To his astonishment, he raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Dongfeng, only to freeze on the spot as well.


    Gu Xian coldly glanced at the General Chen who was a little embarrassed, and revealed a look of disgust while showing no mercy at all.


    Soon after, without waiting for him to react, he began to walk up the stairs.


    Bitch!


    Only after a while did General Chen regain his senses. This was the first time he had such a disgusted expression on his face when he was thrown by a woman.


    The pride of being a superior made him furious in an instant, as he shouted at Gu Xian''s back:


    Stop right there!


    Hearing that stinking woman, Gu Xian also slowly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at General Chen with an ice-cold expression.


    Say it again!


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    When Ye Dongfeng heard Gu Xian''s voice, he immediately knew that this woman was going to go berserk.


    After hearing General Chen''s angry roar, everyone who was actively opening up a path immediately turned around.


    He looked at and General Chen with some suspicion and excitement.


    To men like them, the word ''bitch'' was like a stimulant, causing them to instantly become excited.


    Moreover, they had also been paying attention to Gu Xian for a long time.


    After all, the charm on Gu Xian''s body was not something a veil could cover.


    General Chen did not think that the cold voice would actually come from Gu Xian''s mouth, and was slightly stunned.


    However, after seeing the guards'' expressions, it was as if they were watching a play, as their faces turned cold.


    You bitch, don''t give me face, don''t take it.


    Bang!


    Without any warning, a wave of Spiritual Energy with faint purple Qi suddenly burst out from Gu Xian''s body.


    The moment the Spiritual Energy appeared, a wave of air fluctuation instantly spread out as well, scattering the sand and rocks beside Gu Xian.


    Her face was ice-cold to the extreme. Evidently, the three words "stinking woman" had ruthlessly stabbed at Gu Xian''s weak spot.


    Although Ye Dongfeng had predicted that Gu Xian would erupt, he did not expect her to erupt in such a violent manner this time. That wave of Spiritual Energy energy made even him a little surprised.


    As expected, Linlang Pavilion was able to gain a foothold within the North Cang Empire not only because of their smooth management methods, but also because of their formidable strength!


    The scene when he first met Gu Xian was still fresh in his mind.


    Towards a person like him who had just turned the entire Northern Heavens Sect upside down, Gu Xian actually didn''t have the slightest intention of trying to curry favor with him. From then on, he knew that this woman was not as simple as she looked on the surface.


    After sensing Gu Xian''s aura, General Chen''s gaze also became cold, but before he could make a move.


    However, a Old Man who had always been behind him took the first step forward and stood horizontally between him and Gu Xian.


    As he took a step forward, Gu Xian''s imposing aura was suddenly dissolved by an invisible force.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at Old Man who suddenly made a move, and his eyes immediately squinted, the other party''s body did not have any Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations.


    But to be able to instantly resolve the aura Gu Xian had released, it was clear that she was not a simple person.


    Thinking of this, his hand also slowly rested on the Iron Sword.


    Cripple her cultivation!


    Seeing Old Man make his move, a sinister smile surfaced on General Chen''s face as he slowly said this.

 C296 Chu mings arrival

    What is he doing?


    Just as the tension between the two sides reached its peak, a low and deep voice suddenly sounded in the dense forest.


    Seeing the newcomer, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes could not help but slightly narrow.


    With a swoosh, more than twenty people suddenly emerged from the dense forest, immediately becoming crowded.


    Who are you?!


    From within the guards, someone stood out vigilantly. Seeing these unexpected guests, he shouted loudly.


    Chu Ming did not care about this little brat, and looked at White-clothed Young Master whose face suddenly changed, and laughed:


    Isn''t this the Great Princess Chen of the Sky Demon Kingdom? He really did not expect that he would actually be able to meet the rarely seen Your Highness in this desolate mountain and wilderness ¡­


    Although he had opened his mouth for a princess and closed it for a princess, there wasn''t much respect on his face.


    When everyone heard this, they were a little surprised. Although they had previously felt that the temperament of the White-clothed Young Master was a little too refined, but they had not expected that he was a girl.


    Ye Dongfeng also glanced at White-clothed Young Master. Compared to the others, he was more surprised at the identity of the other party.


    The Sky Demon Kingdom was indeed mysterious, and out of all the people present, not a single one of them recognized this person.


    Seeing the playful smile on Chu Ming''s face, Chen Yan coughed lightly, and said as usual: Chu Ming, this place is the Han Jia Shan, right beside my Sky Demon City, why can''t I be here?


    On the other hand, for you all to bring so many people here, are you not putting us Sky Demon City people in your eyes?!


    After she finished speaking, her expression slowly turned cold. The subordinates behind her all drew their weapons at the same time.


    In an instant, the atmosphere was even more tense than before.


    Cough cough, Great Princess Chen, I''m not here to find trouble with you today!


    Chu Ming coughed and said with a smile.


    Then why did you do it? Chen Yan waved his hand, telling his men not to act rashly for the time being.


    For him!


    The smile on Chu Ming''s face did not change, he raised his finger and pointed straight at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not change at all. When he saw Chu Yang and Old Wen in the crowd, he knew that they were charging at him.


    They?


    She thought that Chu Ming already knew the secret behind the Han Jia Shan, but didn''t expect that the other party wasn''t it.


    She could not help but take another glance at Ye Dongfeng. How did this person offend him?


    What? Do you have an old relationship with this person? Seeing that Chen Yan did not say anything, Chu Ming thought that she wanted to stick his head out for Ye Dongfeng and directly asked.


    Chen Yan''s eyes flashed, he thought for a moment, then shook his head: No, that''s not it, he is just a bodyguard I hired, I do not wish to get involved with your personal matters.


    After saying that, she waved her hand and had her subordinates keep their weapons.


    Rather than standing up for Ye Dongfeng, Chen Yan was more interested in reaching that place as soon as possible.


    Thank you very much! Chu Ming cupped his hands and said.


    There''s nothing left to thank or not, you only need to remember, this is the Han Jia Shan, and it''s near the Sky Demon City. I hope that you can understand this matter and leave immediately! Chen Yan said coldly.


    Following that, without waiting for Chu Ming to speak, she waved his hand and brought the group away, leaving Ye Dongfeng and the rest behind.


    If you have something to say, just say it.


    Looking at the backs of Chen Yan and the others who were gradually disappearing in the forest, Ye Dongfeng turned his head and glanced at Chu Yang.


    You''ll find out soon enough... Chu Ming did not reply, and instead called over the young man who was leading the way, and said:


    Thank you for guiding us here. Without you, we wouldn''t have been able to find them so quickly!


    The young man leading the way did not expect Chu Ming to be so courteous to him, thinking that he had taken the wrong way last night, he started to panic.


    No, that''s all I have to do...


    Puff!


    Before he could finish his words, the young man felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Lowering his head, he saw a sharp dagger pierced into his chest.


    Ye Dongfeng watched coldly as Chu Ming pulled out the dagger from his hand and kicked the youth, who was already dead, to the side with widened eyes.


    The other party was clearly trying to silence him by doing this, as he did not want the news that he was waiting for to spread.


    Ye Dongfeng, hand over the thing in your hands! Seeing Chu Ming wipe the blood off the dagger in his hand, Chu Yang did not keep silent, and stood up while sneering at Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, pretending to be stupid: "I really don''t know what you guys are talking about."


    Furthermore, no one has ever been able to snatch it from me, Ye Dongfeng!


    After he finished speaking, the Iron Sword was already tightly grasped in his hands. With a push on his waist, the Retrograde Seven Demons was activated, and he rushed towards Chu Yang.


    He had to end this quickly!


    This was Ye Dongfeng''s only thought at the moment.


    This was because he did not want Gu Xian to know that he had obtained the Seven Kills Inheritance. Furthermore, he would not be able to catch up to Chen Yan and the others if he stayed here for too long.


    Bang!


    A huge vibration suddenly came from the forest, startling a large number of birds.


    Chen Yan turned around and looked at the forest behind him.


    That was the place where Ye Dongfeng and the rest were standing just now.


    Chu Ming and we have always kept to ourselves, but now they suddenly appeared in our territory, there must be something fishy.


    General Chen''s expression had already returned to normal. He stood beside Chen Yan and said with a low voice.


    The corner of Chen Yan''s eyes twitched as he revealed a disdainful smile. He said coldly: "Are you unwilling to part with that woman from a moment ago?


    I didn''t! General Chen argued: It''s just that I feel that the matter is too strange ¡­


    Chen Yan waved his hands, saying: "If you want to go back and help, then go back. I need to hurry there!


    With that, she turned and left.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several more intense collisions were heard, General Chen''s eyes flashed, after hesitating for a moment, he finally gave up on the idea of returning.


    With Chu Ming''s strength that was over twenty people, going back now was useless. It was really a pity for such a seductive woman.


    After looking unwillingly at the dense forest, which had changed beyond recognition due to the great battle, General Chen finally turned his head and quickly caught up to the group.


    The thing inside the inner circle was the one he was determined to get!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of battle echoed in the forest for a while, before falling into silence.


    Chen Yan did not continue to linger and quickly brought his group to the top of the snowy mountain.


    A huge basin, as well as a mountain range that rose and fell even faster, suddenly appeared before their eyes.


    Alright, you guys can stop here! Chen Yan looked at the guards who were escorting him, and said while smiling.

 C297 An unexpected knot

    With that, Chen Yan got his subordinates to give the remaining half of the rewards to the people present.


    Thank you!


    Thank you! Princess Chen!


    Receiving the other half of the reward, the guards all heaved a sigh of relief, and thanked Chen Yan one after the other.


    It has been hard for you all to escort us here. If not for their escort, we wouldn''t have come here so easily.


    Chen Yan waved his hand to everyone and said.


    The reason why she hired these people was to conserve her physical strength. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t let them know what happened next, she even wanted these people to continue escorting her.


    It''s no trouble, it''s our honor to be able to escort the princess of Sky Demon Kingdom!


    Yes, yes, it is our honor!


    Chen Yan''s skin was white, although he was dressed in male attire, his eyes and teeth were bright. If he were to change into a female attire, he would definitely be a beauty.


    Being able to protect beautiful women was an honor to them.


    Alright, let''s not talk about the rest. We still need to hurry on our way, please go back. Chen Yan smiled faintly, and after that, his gaze once again returned to the spot where Ye Dongfeng and the others were standing just a moment ago, and he said:


    But, when everyone returns back, I might have to look for another path, although I do not know why Chu Ming is looking for the four of them, I do not know. But Chu Ming has a bad temper, if he suddenly finds trouble with you guys, I won''t be able to help you guys ¡­


    Upon hearing these words, everyone turned their gazes to the foot of the mountain.


    At that place, a large amount of smoke was currently permeating the air. One could only vaguely see a large part of the forest being swept flat.


    From the scale of the destruction, one could imagine just how intense the battle had been.


    Was that Chu Ming from the Great Chu City?


    Hm, yes. I''ve been to the Great Chu City once before, and I''ve seen him from afar. Those people he brought with him were all the elites of the city ¡­


    Who would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually offend such a ruthless person!


    Right, I wonder what kind of feud they had with the Great Chu City. They actually managed to get their men to chase them all the way here!


    What grudges are not important? I only know that they are unable to escape this time, more than 20 have surrounded and killed four. Even if they have monstrous abilities, it is impossible for them to survive ¡­


    However, from the sound just now, they seemed to have fought for quite a while. To be able to hold out against Chu Ming for so long, those four people did have some skills!


    Listening to these people''s sighs, Chen Yan also shook his head slightly.''s sword strike earlier, had left a good impression on her.


    However, after a moment of silence, she suppressed the regret in her heart.


    Once again, he said to the escorts, "Everyone, we still need to hurry on our way. Farewell ¡­"


    However, before she finished speaking, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the sky, interrupting her words in the blink of an eye.


    Princess Chen, you haven''t, give us the other half of the reward, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!


    Hearing this, Chen Yan''s expression became obvious shock. His body tensed up, and from the position where his voice came from, he suddenly raised his head, and looked at the Windy Eagles which was swooping down from the sky with extreme speed.


    When everyone heard Ye Dongfeng, they could not help but raise their heads and look at the sky in shock.


    How could they, how could they still be alive?


    If they were still alive, didn''t that mean that Chu Ming''s group had already been killed by them?


    When they thought of this possibility, all of them could not help but shiver.


    Four against more than twenty people, and one of them was an expert who had a small reputation in the Land of Hundred Refinements.


    In their eyes, this was simply impossible.


    However, the faint smile on the young man''s face clearly told them that all of this was real.


    This young man whom they had looked down upon before, had really survived from the hands of Chu Ming and the others.


    At this moment, waves of shock rolled through their hearts.


    Hehe, Princess Chen, why are you looking at us like that?


    Ye Dongfeng slowly walked down from the spread of the Windy Eagles''s wings. Seeing the surprised Chen Yan, a smile flashed across his face as he asked.


    I never thought that you all would actually be able to escape from Chu Ming''s hands!


    Chen Yan realized that he had lost control of himself and laughed awkwardly.


    Hehe ¡­ Gu Xian, who was at the side, laughed tenderly when she heard Chen Yan''s words.


    She could understand why Chen Yan had lost his composure. Just now, the shock on her face wasn''t any weaker than Chen Yan''s.


    There were more than 20 of them, and she had thought she needed to help.


    However, they did not expect Ye Dongfeng to say this in an indifferent tone. I wanted to test the might of the Illusory Sword Arts, and make all three of them watch by the side.


    How is this possible?!


    Even after hearing Gu Xian''s laughter, the General Chen still did not dare believe it.


    He knew Chu Ming, he had no confidence in defeating him.


    But now, these people had actually defeated Chu Ming, which meant that they were stronger than him?!


    When he saw Gu Xian''s charming gaze, his heart tightened. It was really a foolish decision for him to confront them just now.


    Although there were elders present, if they were to fight with each other based on the opponent''s strength, then both of them would likely suffer losses.


    At that time, the mission would be affected.


    Turning his head to look at the old man behind him, he saw him shaking his head at him. General Chen nodded silently and took a few steps back, not wanting to attract Ye Dongfeng''s attention.


    The old man then whispered into Chen Yan''s ears.


    Chen Yan listened to his mutterings and silently nodded his head as well. After which, he waved his hand at his subordinates, telling them to give the remaining half of the reward to Ye Dongfeng.


    Young Master, this is the remaining half of your reward! Chen Yan saw that after Ye Dongfeng received the gold coins, he immediately laughed and said.


    The rest of the journey is too dangerous, so I don''t need you to escort me.


    Thank you, Princess Chen!


    After looking at Chen Yan''s face for a moment, Ye Dongfeng cupped his hands and said with a smile.


    Alright, everyone, let''s say our goodbyes. Hopefully, we''ll have another chance to work together next time!


    Being unnaturally stared at by Ye Dongfeng, Chen Yan immediately turned his gaze away, and cupped his fist to the surrounding people who were still in a daze, and then brought his own people to surround the interior of the Han Jia Shan.


    She seems to be afraid of us! Gu Xian looked at Chen Yan''s figure that gradually disappeared in the distance, and whispered into Ye Dongfeng''s ears: It feels like he''s hiding something!


    I''ve already left a mark on her body. Let''s take a break here, we''ll know what they''re hiding when we catch up with them ¡­

 C298 Ice-fire lotus

    Ye Dongfeng and the others had always been hanging far behind Chen Yan and the others.


    As they went deeper, even though the air inside the Han Jia Shan became colder and colder, occasionally waves of bone-piercing cold wind would howl past.


    However, Ye Dongfeng''s heart was not calm at all, and instead had a faint sense of restlessness.


    He knew that this unexplainable restlessness had a lot to do with the voice he had heard earlier.


    While defending against the cold in the air, Ye Dongfeng and the others moved forward carefully, paying attention to their surroundings at any time.


    After going over the mountain ridge from before, in the inner circle, the Demonic Beast''s strength was much stronger than the outer circle.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the midst of the continuous rise and fall of the Han Jia Shan, Ye Dongfeng and the others went over several tall mountains, passed through several canyons and basins, and killed over a hundred Demonic Beast.


    However, these layer after layer of endless battles, had also given Ye Dongfeng even more opportunities to hone his Illusory Sword Arts.


    Are we going to follow them?


    After Gu Xian killed a blazing Demonic Beast with a palm strike, she spoke to Ye Dongfeng and became even more anxious to find Lan Yue''s medical team.


    Boom! *


    Without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to speak, a loud clash came from the front.


    Following which, a formless sound wave could be heard in the air, shaking the trees and causing a large amount of snow to fall.


    Ye Dongfeng was instantly covered in snow.


    Something was wrong!


    Sensing the undulations in the air, Ye Dongfeng immediately determined the source of the sound.


    It was right at the location where Chen Yan and the rest were.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Dongfeng asked Gu Xian to call out the Windy Eagles, and quickly rushed to the source of the voice.


    Before long, a huge snowy mountain appeared in front of them.


    The snowy mountain was very tall, towering into the clouds.


    However, what surprised them the most was that a huge waterfall of ice and snow was directly hanging on top of the snow-capped mountain. It was as though it was instantly frozen, and was incomparably shocking.


    The sound came from the direction of the waterfall of ice and snow.


    Boom! *


    Another loud explosion was heard, followed by a blood-curdling screech.


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng''s face instantly revealed a puzzled expression.


    He could tell from their screams that they did not come from Chen Yan and the others.


    There are others here!


    Go!


    Ye Dongfeng quickly let Gu Xian and the others off the Windy Eagles and quietly approached the Icefall.


    After walking along the forest for a few hundred meters, they finally arrived at the Icefall. Ye Dongfeng and the others also stopped.


    At this moment, there were two groups of people standing opposite of each other in the Icefall.


    A group of people were naturally the Sky Demon Kingdom that Chen Yan was leading, but there were not many in the other group, just ten people.


    The one leading the group was a dark and skinny Old Man. At this time, he was painfully holding his chest as he looked at Chen Yan with a gloomy face.


    It was them!


    When Gu Xian saw the Old Man, he could not help but cry out in shock.


    After Ye Dongfeng heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask: So that''s the Lan Yue Medicine Group?


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that the medicine team that they were bitterly looking for, would actually appear here.


    Yes! Gu Xian nodded her head, and then asked with some doubt: Why are they here, and why are they clashing with people from the Sky Demon City?!


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak, because his gaze had already passed this group of people, and was looking at the green boulder under the Icefall.


    On top of the huge rock, there was a white flower that was half a foot in size, gently swaying in the cold wind.


    Following the continuous blowing of the cold wind, the petals of the flower slowly spread out. It was like layers upon layers of transparent, thin ice that were dazzling and dazzling.


    Ice-fire Lotus!?


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that he would actually be able to find such a strange flower here.


    Ice-fire Lotus normally grew in an extremely cold place. Their petals were as thin as ice, but their lotus seeds contained an unimaginable amount of fire energy.


    It was an extremely contradictory, yet also extremely magical, elixir.


    Thinking back to the relevant information regarding the Ice-fire Lotus, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze fell on the Ice-fire Lotus.


    At this moment, two-thirds of the Ice-fire Lotus had already opened, and one could already see with the naked eye the powerful red lotus seed within the petals.


    Was that a Ice-fire Lotus?


    At this time, Gu Xian had also discovered the Ice-fire Lotus, and her beautiful eyes instantly widened a bit.


    Yes, Lan Yue and the rest were probably here for the Ice-fire Lotus. Ye Dongfeng nodded.


    Receiving Ye Dongfeng''s affirmative answer, Gu Xian was stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since someone had seen the Ice-fire Lotus, the reason she knew about this was from the ancient books.


    However, seeing that the person from Sky Demon Kingdom was about to make a move again, Gu Xian did not care about it anymore as she said solemnly: "No matter what, we should still make our move, it seems the people from Sky Demon Kingdom are about to make a move again!"


    With that, she flew out of the grass and towards Lan Yue''s group.


    Ye Dongfeng wanted to pull her, but he was already too late. He could only helplessly shake his head.


    Recalling the voice he had heard that night, he had a faint feeling that things were not that simple.


    However, since Gu Xian had already appeared, there was no point in continuing to hide. After sighing, he pulled Xiao Ya and the others and flew towards Lan Yue''s medicine team.


    Are we going to die here today?


    Lan Yue glanced at the nearby Ice-fire Lotus, then turned her gaze towards the Sky Demon Kingdom people who were eyeing him covetously, and said with a somewhat despairing voice.


    Uncle Zi, I was the one who harmed you ¡­ The lady who was wrapped around Lan Yue, her face could not be seen clearly, she supported Lan Yue and said apologetically.


    Silly girl, I watched you and your sister grow up, and your sister specially took care of you ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ Lan Yue turned her head to look at the woman, and said with a face full of love.


    This woman was Gu Xian''s younger sister, Gu Yue.


    When Gu Yue heard Lan Yue mentioning Gu Xian, her eyes immediately dimmed. She lowered her head, not knowing what to think.


    Ah, you still haven''t forgiven her? Lan Yue naturally knew what Gu Yue was thinking, as she shook her head.


    Gu Yue lifted her head, looked at the Sky Demon Kingdom s that were already charging towards them, and revealed a bitter smile:


    I''m dying, what''s the use of saying this ¡­


    Hearing this, Lan Yue also laughed bitterly, and said: Ah, just a little more ¡­ I almost caught the Ice-fire Lotus to help you dispel the cold poison in your body, but I didn''t expect to suddenly meet this group of people, the heavens were truly trying to kill us all!


    Hearing Lan Yue''s sigh, the members of the herb collecting team behind him could only shake their heads and smile bitterly. The other party was simply too powerful, they did not have the strength to retaliate at all.


    Seeing the other party''s approaching figure, they all closed their eyes and gave up resisting.


    The Ice-fire Lotus would soon bloom and quickly take care of all these people!


    Chen Yan saw that Lan Yue''s medical team had given up resisting, and immediately said gloomily.


    When his subordinates heard this, the Spiritual Energy in their bodies immediately sped up and revealed a complacent expression.

 C299 Small animal

    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    However, just as the Sky Demon Kingdom people were about to cross the glacier and rush towards Lan Yue''s group, three rapid sword chimes suddenly sounded out.


    Not good, retreat! Sensing the sword qi that was rushing over, Chen Yan''s face changed, his body trembled, and he immediately flew back.


    Steadying himself, he looked in the direction of where the Sword Qi came from, causing Chen Yan''s face to become gloomy.


    It''s you!


    When Lan Yue and the others heard this voice, they were extremely surprised. When they suddenly opened their eyes, they saw Ye Dongfeng and the others slowly floating towards them.


    And when he saw Gu Xian in the lead, his skinny black face immediately revealed a surprised smile, and he shouted loudly: "Miss!


    When the others heard this, they were also stunned. However, when they opened their eyes and saw who it was, they also revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    Roar!


    However, before they could rejoice for long, a loud roar that shook the world suddenly came from behind the Icefall, attracting everyone''s gazes.


    Roar!


    With another loud roar, many of the ice pillars above the Icefall were shattered by this roar and fell to the ground.


    These ice pillars were incomparably large. As long as one was hit by them, it was a narrow escape.


    Hurry up and go! Ye Dongfeng looked at the falling ice pillars and used all his strength to push Xiao Ya and the others out of the range of the ice waterfall without any hesitation.


    Then, he turned around and rushed straight towards the Ice-fire Lotus, ignoring the falling ice pillars.


    This Ice-fire Lotus contained a huge amount of fire energy, which was extremely useful for his fire cultivation technique. Even if it was a risk, Ye Dongfeng would still take it away.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s figure that was rushing towards the Ice-fire Lotus, a trace of complacency flashed across Chen Yan''s face.


    Ignoring Ye Dongfeng, she turned and flew out of the Icefall. At the same time, he called out for the four elders behind her to set up a formation, as if they had agreed to it beforehand.


    Ye Dongfeng!


    Gu Xian and the others turned their heads to look at Ye Dongfeng''s figure that was rushing towards the Icefall as they shouted anxiously.


    Those ice pillars were simply too huge, it was too risky for Ye Dongfeng to do this.


    However, Ye Dongfeng acted as if he did not hear it, and did not look back at all, but instead increased his speed.


    What a fool, when you touch it, you will know regret! As he flew, Chen Yan shot a glance at Ye Dongfeng from the corner of his eye. The corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile, and then he increased his speed.


    Huge icicles continued to fall, smashing into the ground and causing a large amount of icy mist to rise.


    Ye Dongfeng''s figure continuously flashed and shifted between the ice pillars, his eyes firmly locked onto the Ice-fire Lotus that was completely in full bloom.


    Ten meters ¡­


    Eight meters ¡­


    Five meters ¡­


    As they got closer and closer, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes revealed a smile.


    However, right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the enormous green rock.


    From the chaotic ice fog, Ye Dongfeng could see that the figure was actually a pitch black Small Animal.


    Small Animal was like a small dog, unremarkable!


    Roar!


    However, as if he could feel Ye Dongfeng''s disdainful gaze, Small Animal instantly flaunted his strength and roared at Ye Dongfeng.


    A surging impact instantly rushed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    When the ice pillars along the way came in contact with this impact, they were instantly shattered into powder.


    The expression on Ye Dongfeng''s face instantly froze, and his body immediately stopped. Then, looking at the Small Animal that suddenly appeared, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It was the roar he had heard that night.


    His eyes looked at Small Animal who was like a little dog in shock, Ye Dongfeng wiped off his cold sweat, what exactly was this thing?


    Such a small body could actually emit such a powerful roar!


    In an instant, he no longer dared to treat the Small Animal that suddenly appeared as a normal animal.


    When the Small Animal saw the shock on Ye Dongfeng''s face, he complacently wagged his tail, turned his head, and started to swallow the Ice-fire Lotus that was already in full bloom.


    No!


    Looking at the Small Animal''s actions, Ye Dongfeng hurriedly reached out his hand, wanting to stop his. This Ice-fire Lotus contained a huge fire ability that even he did not dare to directly swallow.


    If this Small Animal just swallowed it like that, there would only be one outcome, and that was to be burned to death.


    However, the Small Animal did not even bother with Ye Dongfeng, glancing at him with disdain, and then swallowed the Ice-fire Lotus.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    After swallowing the Ice-fire Lotus, Small Animal took a big bite and chewed it. In just a few breaths, he swallowed the Ice-fire Lotus down.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Small Animal chewing on the Ice-fire Lotus with relish, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Then, without hesitation, he immediately retreated.


    Without the Ice-fire Lotus, there was no point for him to stay here.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Dongfeng had left the area of the Icefall and arrived at Gu Xian''s location.


    How is it?


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had returned safely, Gu Xian finally heaved a sigh of relief and went up to greet him, asking with concern.


    It''s nothing! Ye Dongfeng shook his head, his gaze looking at the busy people from Sky Demon City.


    At this time, these people were already standing in a certain formation. A red canopy slowly extended from the sky towards the Icefall.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye, you saw that thing?


    Chen Yan did not expect Ye Dongfeng to actually be able to safely escape from that thing''s grasp. After all, she had clearly heard that thing''s roar just now.


    Do you know what that thing is?


    Ye Dongfeng stared intently at the icy mist under the Icefall.


    That Small Animal from just now could actually swallow a Ice-fire Lotus without dying, this was truly far beyond his expectations.


    Ha ha, you''ve been following us all this time. Aren''t you curious about why we''re here?


    Chen Yan looked at the formation he had already arranged, laughed complacently, and continued:


    Just stay here and take a good look. This thing is already ours!


    The array was fully formed, as long as they could completely tame that thing, with its power, they were not afraid of Ye Dongfeng going against them.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yan also completely focused his attention on controlling the array in his hands.


    That thing? What are you talking about? Gu Xian said somewhat suspiciously as she listened to Chen Yan and Ye Dongfeng''s conversation.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng''s brows tightly knitted, and said: "Did you all hear those few loud roars earlier, that was an extremely terrifying thing!


    Hearing this, Gu Xian''s mind immediately tensed up. Those few loud roars from before, even caused her ear drums to hurt from the impact on the periphery of the Icefall.


    Even Ye Dongfeng said it was scary, but she still nervously stared at the ice mist.

 C300 Strike

    Roar!


    Another roar mixed with great power came out from the icy mist. The powerful impact immediately blew all the icy mist away, and finally struck the formation set up by the Sky Demon Kingdom.


    This force was so powerful that it immediately caused their bodies to tremble.


    Various Elders, you must persevere on. As long as everyone perseveres for a moment longer, that item will enter a withered state after eating Ice-fire Lotus ¡­


    The Spiritual Energy in Chen Yan''s body immediately activated, resolving the huge impact, and then spoke to the Sky Demon Kingdom Elders around him in a low voice.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he couldn''t grab hold of it this time, he could miss out on this opportunity.


    She could not allow such a thing to happen!


    Staying in a state of depression? When Ye Dongfeng, who was watching from afar, heard this, his eyes instantly shivered.


    Although the Small Animal looked very cute, it was obviously not a friendly species. From the looks of it, these people seemed to want to capture it and take it as their own use.


    If I can take advantage of this... Ye Dongfeng stared at the layer of red array, and his eyes immediately flashed with light.


    Since I met such a good thing, how can I allow it to fall into someone else''s hands?


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Dongfeng started to get restless.


    Young master, you''d better not have any wicked thoughts!


    However, before Ye Dongfeng could even make a move, the old man who had a conflict with Gu Xian had already seen through his thoughts. She took a step forward and stood right in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Facing this Old Man, Ye Dongfeng''s face congealed. Previously, he had only taken a single step to be able to stop Gu Xian''s aura.


    However, after his eyes swept across the red array that had regained its stability, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes also narrowed slightly. He was truly unwilling to give up this powerful Demonic Beast to these people.


    This young master, there''s always someone stronger than you. Don''t think that by killing those people from Great Chu, you are unrivalled in the world.


    The Old Man''s gaze slowly swept across Ye Dongfeng''s body, and was once again able to see through his thoughts in an instant.


    Previously, I didn''t want to make an enemy out of you because I didn''t want to cause any trouble. However, if you dare to cross that glacier by even half a step, don''t blame me for being rude!


    After saying this, he flipped his hand and a curved black metal rod appeared in front of his somewhat shriveled hand.


    Elder Yan, we can definitely hold on here, don''t waste words with this brat, and directly cripple him!


    At this time, General Chen, who had been controlling the array formation, took the opportunity when it stabilized to look in their direction.


    First, he looked greedily at Gu Xian, and then he coldly stared at Ye Dongfeng and spoke to the Old Man.


    This Elder Yan was one of the old monsters within their Sky Demon Kingdom Royal Family, the strongest amongst them.


    It was sent by his father to ensure that this mission would be completed safely.


    Previously, in order to not cause unnecessary trouble, he advised him to endure, but now that victory was in sight, he simply did not have any reason to let Ye Dongfeng go.


    Eh, this... Old Man was hesitant.


    General Chen saw Old Man''s hesitation and immediately shouted: Elder Yan, quickly take action, finish this battle quickly and then come back to help us subdue this beast!


    Hearing that, Old Man no longer hesitated anymore. He looked at Ye Dongfeng with eyes full of sympathy: "I can see that you have a high talent, but I have been indebted to the Chen family for my entire life, so ¡­


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and shook his head. Although this Old Man gave him a feeling that was difficult to see through, it was not to the point where he was afraid.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    With a loud shout, the Spiritual Energy at Ye Dongfeng''s feet surged and the Retrograde Seven Demons was instantly activated. Like a bolt of lightning, his figure immediately rushed towards Old Man.


    The little child was truly overestimating himself!


    When the Old Man heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, his face revealed a bit of anger, he waved the black iron rod in his hand, and a gust of black wind swept out.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the black gust of wind and did not have any intention to dodge at all. With the light green Iron Sword in hand, he activated it and rushed forward.


    The two berserk Spiritual Energy s instantly intertwined with each other, crazily consuming each other!


    Bang!


    Three breaths of time later, a muffled sound rang out, and the last of the Spiritual Energy on both sides exploded at the same time. The berserk Spiritual Energy wave, at a speed visible to the naked eye, swept out in all directions.


    Wherever they passed, strong gusts of wind would follow.


    Everyone''s gazes moved from the Icefall to this side because of this fluctuation.


    Hiss!


    Ye Dongfeng was hit by the Spiritual Energy''s fluctuation, causing the blood vitality in his body to instantly churn, causing him to have no choice but to take a deep breath as they suppressed him.


    He did not expect that Old Man''s strike would have such power, and his eyes could not help but become more serious.


    Brat, do you know how powerful he is? Don''t resist, just obediently accept your death. That way, I can leave you with an intact corpse ¡­


    Old Man laughed complacently as he watched Ye Dongfeng''s retreating figure.


    They want me to die! You don''t deserve it. Ye Dongfeng''s fighting spirit was immediately ignited.


    Taking a deep breath, the Spiritual Energy in his body started to spin crazily. The Iron Sword in his hands waved three times in the air, and three cyan sword beams shot out, straight towards the Old Man.


    His body did not stop as well. Following behind the sword beam, he quickly closed in.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng rush towards him, Old Man snorted coldly. His cloudy eyelids moved slightly as a vigorous Spiritual Energy surged out of his body and entered the black iron rod through his right arm.


    And then, he suddenly waved his hand towards Ye Dongfeng. A black colored gust of wind that was a few points larger than before swept out once again.


    Seeing the gale that was sweeping towards him, Ye Dongfeng was not nervous at all, instead, he had a playful smile on his face.


    He chanted a sword technique and a strange fluctuation appeared around him.


    Then, he completely ignored the black colored sword beam as the Iron Sword in his hand stabbed straight to the heart of the Old Man.


    He was overestimating himself!


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng actually did not dodge at all, Old Man revealed a cold smile, although that strike just now seemed normal, in reality, it had gathered all of his power.


    Almost everyone who fought him would be confused by his weak appearance.


    As expected of a young man, he had no battle experience at all! After he muttered those words, Old Man confidently put down the black rod in his hand, as he looked at Ye Dongfeng who was about to be swept away by the black wind with a pitiful expression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sure enough, under the Old Man''s gaze, the three sword Qis were instantly scattered by the force of the wind as soon as they touched the black wind.

 C301 A mutant beast that has suddenly grown larger

    General Chen looked at the three cyan colored Sword Qis that had shattered with a single strike, and his gloomy face finally revealed a smile.


    As he turned to look at Gu Xian, the lust in his eyes was already undisguised.


    Those who were maintaining the formation looked at Ye Dongfeng who was about to be swept away by the black gale and revealed a smile.


    They had all more or less experienced Elder Yan''s famous ultimate skill. As long as it was a direct hit, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be heavily injured.


    Heh ¡­


    However, when Ye Dongfeng saw the gale that was already close to him, he was not afraid at all. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile, and he started to recite the sword technique.


    Fantasy!


    As the light word fell, the ripple around Ye Dongfeng''s body instantly became violent.


    Because of the appearance of this fluctuation, Ye Dongfeng''s body became illusory.


    Swish!


    The black wind swept across, but did not harm Ye Dongfeng in the slightest.


    This... How was this possible!?


    Old Man looked lifelessly at Ye Dongfeng, who was pierced by the strong wind but did not receive the slightest amount of damage. The confidence on his face earlier was completely replaced by shock.


    Really!


    The corners of Ye Dongfeng''s mouth curled up as he recited the secret sword art again.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Energy in his body poured into the Iron Sword s in his hands, and a strong Sword Qi suddenly shot towards the heart of the Old Man.


    Instantly, the Iron Sword did not reveal any of the characteristics of a treasure, but, even if it was a normal Iron Sword, it could still unleash a large amount of power in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Sharp Sword Aura swept out, causing countless ear-piercing sonic booms along the way.


    Old Man was awoken by this ear-piercing sound. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he no longer had any place to hide, so he hurriedly placed the iron rod horizontally in front of him to try and block a portion of the attack.


    Boom! *


    Just as he raised the Old Man''s iron rod, the sharp Sword Qi had already pierced over, directly striking the iron rod.


    An overwhelming force instantly struck the iron rod. He gritted his yellow teeth and his old hands clenched into fists. However, he was still unable to withstand this force.


    Pow!


    When the iron rod left his hand, it directly smashed onto Old Man''s chest ruthlessly, and all of the energy entered his body through his chest.


    A heart-wrenching pain instantly came from his chest.


    Puff!


    Blood blossomed, and Old Man''s body was finally unable to withstand it. Like a kite with its string snapped, he flew backwards.


    Finally, he viciously smashed onto the ground, causing a cloud of dust to splash up.


    Everyone looked at the unconscious Elder Yan lying on the ground in a daze.


    When he looked up to the sky again, at Ye Dongfeng, who was slowly putting away the Iron Sword in his hand, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    Elder Yan!


    Chen Yan also looked at the unconscious Old Man on the ground, and finally lost his cool and shouted.


    However, Elder Yan had already fainted and was unable to respond.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At this moment, several intense roars suddenly sounded out from within the red array formation. The huge fluctuation instantly shook the array formation.


    Princess, don''t get distracted. Let''s stabilize the formation first! There seems to be something wrong with this strange beast ¡­


    One of the elders felt the tremors in the array and shouted loudly.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a huge figure slowly appeared from within the ice mist.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at this figure and his eyes immediately widened. Although this figure looked similar to the Small Animal, he was ten times bigger!


    This... This...


    How is this possible? After eating the Ice-fire Lotus, shouldn''t this fellow fall into a state of depression? Why did it suddenly become so big?


    This... This was completely different from the legends!


    Those that were in charge of the array watched in horror as the beast grew larger and larger bit by bit. Finally, it was like a small mountain was staring at their strange beast like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    That enormous body, those scarlet pupils, the scarlet fur all over his body, as well as the aura that spread all over his body caused their hearts to feel stagnant in an instant.


    Monsters, they were monsters!


    Everyone, don''t panic. You have to be steady! Chen Yan was also shocked by this beast that suddenly became big, the destructive feeling it gave off made her heart palpitate.


    If it were to break through the formation, everyone here would die without a burial ground.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that the strange beast he had been thinking of stealing would become like this in the blink of an eye.


    Recalling how it chewed on the Ice-fire Lotus as if it was chewing on vegetables, Ye Dongfeng''s body couldn''t help but shiver.


    With his current appearance, eating me would be as easy as eating meat, right?! Instantly, he had the intention to retreat.


    Roar!


    However, before Ye Dongfeng could turn around, the strange beast seemed to have recognized him, and facing him, a roar that was many times louder than the previous one burst out from its mouth.


    The roar contained an incomparably strong wind. In front of this wind, the formations set up by Sky Demon Kingdom and the rest were not even worth mentioning.


    Pah pah pah!


    The strong wind instantly shattered the Zhen method as if it was a dried up twig.


    A powerful impact instantly swept everyone from the Sky Demon Kingdom beside the formation, along with all the shattered ice pillars under the Icefall, out of the area of the Icefall.


    This tyrannical impact immediately struck Ye Dongfeng''s body, and immediately, the Spiritual Energy s in his body wrapped around his body.


    He tried to escape the beast''s attack range with the impact.


    However, even before the impact could hit him, a claw bigger than his body was already sweeping at him from head to toe.


    F * ck, no way!


    Looking at the terrifying claws, Ye Dongfeng forced a smile on his face. He never thought that this fellow would really set his sights on him.


    Although this strange beast was very large, its speed was not slow at all.


    When Ye Dongfeng discovered this sharp claw, he already had no way to dodge it.


    Since I can''t avoid it, I''ll just have to see whether you are powerful or me!


    Seeing that he could not dodge, Ye Dongfeng''s face darkened, and a majestic Spiritual Energy instantly appeared from the depths of his body.


    Puff!


    The black Hellfire combusted in an instant, and layer upon layer of nether flames enveloped his body like a set of armor.


    Hellfire could be said to be Ye Dongfeng''s most powerful martial skill.


    This layer of Hellfire Armor was the latest usage of the Netherworld Flame that he had researched recently.


    With layer upon layer of nether flames, one could reduce the opponent''s level of attack.


    With this armor, he believed that he would be able to defend against a portion of the claws'' damage.


    At the same time, the pale-green Iron Sword in his hand was also placed horizontally in front of him. Since you cannot escape, then I will also stab a big hole in your claw!


    Ye Dongfeng thought fiercely in his heart.

 C302 Iron sword spirit

    The mutated beast''s thick and huge claws were covered with a layer of fiery red fur, as if they were covered with a layer of fiery red armor.


    As it was suddenly waved, a wave of boundless Qi instantly spread out. The berserk Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations were also far beyond what ordinary Demonic Beast could compare to.


    Its red eyes stared fixedly at Ye Dongfeng, the berserk medicinal power of the Ice-fire Lotus caused it to become even more furious.


    He only felt that the human in front of him seemed to have fought with him over the Ice-fire Lotus, and his claws did not hesitate to fiercely smack down.


    Bang!


    The sound of the wind breaking was mixed with an extremely heavy power as it ruthlessly smashed onto Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    The pale green Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand came in contact with this force first. It was so strong that Ye Dongfeng instantly felt like his palm was going to split open.


    However, Ye Dongfeng gritted his teeth and all the muscles in his body tensed up. The Spiritual Energy in his body continuously rushed forward and clashed against the Iron Sword in his hands.


    He forcefully blocked the beast''s attack.


    Boom! *


    Instantly, an extremely violent shock wave exploded out from the point of contact between the sharp claws and the Iron Sword.


    The violent impact mixed with the cold wind caused by the countless crushed rocks were constantly being blown back.


    The Sky Demon Kingdom people who were standing at the edge of the Icefall felt this berserk attack, and their faces were filled with amazement.


    It was obvious from the huge icicles that the strange beast''s attack had contained a tyrannical force.


    However, the young man who looked like an ant in front of the beast''s huge body was able to block that fierce attack with just his sword.


    The scene in front of them, was even more shocking than when Ye Dongfeng had defeated Elder Yan!


    If it was them, they would only be reduced to meat paste under the gigantic palm of this strange beast.


    Princess, Elder Yan is already unconscious, we are no match for this strange beast. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to leave this place!


    An elder who looked like an elder, while looking at Ye Dongfeng who was struggling to hold on under the huge claw, loudly shouted at Chen Yan who was beside him.


    If he did not shout louder, Chen Yan would not have been able to hear him clearly.


    Chen Yan''s eyes were also staring straight at the struggling Ye Dongfeng. Although he was shocked by Ye Dongfeng''s strength, his mouth revealed a hint of a smile: No, a sandpiper and clam fight to the end, we''ll wait and see ¡­


    Roar!


    Before Chen Yan could finish speaking, a furious roar came out from the mouth of the strange fiery red beast once again. It did not expect that a small human would be able to block its claw.


    The claws once again released power, fiercely clawing towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Puff!


    The huge power rushed over, and followed the Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hands into his body. A wave of impact suddenly exploded in his body.


    Ye Dongfeng instantly felt the blood aura in his body churning.


    You beast...


    The veins on Ye Dongfeng''s hands bulged, and his eyes widened. He did not expect that this beast that was previously as cute as a puppy would have such strength after it had grown.


    In his previous life, he wouldn''t have placed this strange beast in his eyes. However, right now, he was completely suppressed and couldn''t move a muscle.


    Am I really going to die here today?


    Looking at the light green Iron Sword s that began to bend under the pressure of the strange beasts'' sharp claws, Ye Dongfeng''s mouth revealed a hint of bitterness. Even though the Spiritual Energy s in his body were constantly rushing forward, they completely blocked the enormous power of the strange beasts.


    Who would have thought that in this life, not only would he not be able to return to the peak, he would die in such an aggrieved manner.


    However, although Ye Dongfeng was unwilling, he still felt that the Spiritual Energy in his body was slowly drying up.


    The strength of this strange beast was not something he could contend against at the moment.


    Ah!" A roar came from Ye Dongfeng''s mouth: "Even if I die here today, I will leave you an imprint!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes looked like they were about to crack, he fiercely stared at the strange beast with red eyes. The Hellfire on his body had completely disappeared, and all of the Spiritual Energy were being poured onto the Iron Sword.


    He then viciously thrust his claws at the beast.


    Clang!


    Just at that moment, a clear sword cry came out from the Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, following that, in front of Ye Dongfeng''s shocked eyes, a burst of cold aura suddenly came out from the Iron Sword.


    This...


    Ye Dongfeng felt the sudden chill, and his eyes revealed surprise.


    This chill was exactly what he had felt from this Iron Sword before.


    It was because of this refreshing coldness that Ye Dongfeng felt that this sword was not an ordinary sword.


    However, this chill had only appeared once before and completely disappeared within the Iron Sword. No matter how Ye Dongfeng studied it later, it had never appeared again.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that at this critical moment, he would suddenly feel this chill, and was pleasantly surprised.


    Bang!


    At this time, the huge claws of the mutated beast also fiercely pressed forward, clashing fiercely with the Iron Sword that had suddenly transmitted over.


    Boom! *


    The moment the two clashed, a wave suddenly exploded outwards. Ye Dongfeng immediately felt an extremely violent impact, which instantly headed straight for his body.


    He was simply unable to withstand this force. His body was like a kite with a broken string as he was swept backwards. Finally, he heavily smashed into the ground, causing his internal organs to tremble and he felt a sharp pain.


    However, the strange beast was not much better off. The Iron Sword that suddenly emitted a faint chill had now deeply pierced the strange beast''s claws.


    The chill flowed along the wound and crazily into the beast''s body.


    Feeling the cold aura from its claws, the beast roared crazily, and then shook off the Iron Sword ruthlessly.


    However, it was already too late. A large portion of the coldness had already invaded its body.


    At the same time, the colossal body of the beast began to shrink.


    Roar!


    Finally, the beast let out a roar of unwillingness. After struggling for a while, it finally returned to its original cute and puppy look.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the strange beast that had turned back into its puppy form and finally sighed a breath of relief.


    He succeeded!


    When Xiao Ya and the others saw this scene, their eyes were immediately filled with ecstasy. A smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of Gu Xian''s face as she quickly ran over to help the injured Ye Dongfeng up.


    Cough ¡­ Yes, it was a success!


    Ye Dongfeng coughed with much difficulty and with Xiao Ya''s support, he stood up, fear emerging from his eyes.


    If he had let go of his life earlier, he would have been smashed into meat paste by this strange beast now ¡­

 C303 Cheap attack

    Big Brother Ye, you are really too powerful. You can actually defeat such a big monster, I was just scared silly ¡­ Xiao Ya shouted happily.


    The fight between Ye Dongfeng and the beasts just now was only a matter of time.


    In the middle of it, Xiao Ya was completely shocked and did not dare to make a sound. Now that Ye Dongfeng had finally hit the strange beast, she finally dared to speak.


    Bei Cangling, who was at the side, also looked at Ye Dongfeng with a complicated expression.


    However, to be able to survive the fierce attack of such a huge beast was already an amazing achievement.


    Good, good, good, this is amazing! I didn''t expect you to subdue this mutated beast.


    At this moment, a burst of cheers sounded out nearby.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head and looked over, but his eyebrows were knitted tightly.


    Unknowingly, the General Chen had actually picked up the Iron Sword that was slapped away by the strange beast and was looking at Ye Dongfeng and the others with a playful expression.


    Beside him, Chen Yan was looking at Ye Dongfeng with a smile first, but in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, her smile didn''t carry much goodwill.


    What do you want?! Ye Dongfeng said coldly.


    Hehe, we just think that Young Master Ye is too powerful, and purposely came over to express our love and admiration, so you don''t have to be nervous, Young Master Ye ¡­ General Chen said while laughing.


    Ye Dongfeng swept his gaze across all the Sky Demon Kingdom behind General Chen''s back one by one, and said with an ice-cold gaze.


    These people were all staring at them like tigers eyeing their prey, how could Ye Dongfeng not see through their intentions?


    He had not expected these people to be so alert. As soon as the battle ended, they immediately surrounded him, not giving him any time to recover.


    At this moment, the vital energy and blood in his body were churning non-stop due to the strange beast''s earlier palm strike. When it crashed into the ground, there were also many internal organs that were struck.


    In addition, the Spiritual Energy s in his body were almost all used up. The current him, in a short period of time, did not have the ability to carry out another battle.


    Gu Xian and the others also saw through their ulterior motives, and they immediately stood in front of Ye Dongfeng and the others to block them.


    Sigh, I only want to ask Ye Dongfeng a few questions, why are all of you suddenly so fierce!


    General Chen glanced at Gu Xian who was in front of Ye Dongfeng and continued to speak with a smile. At the same time he spoke, his finger was still on the Iron Sword''s body.


    Seeing General Chen''s actions, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes instantly darkened.


    That sword isn''t something that anyone can casually take out. I advise you to put it down, or else the consequences might be unimaginable ¡­ Ye Dongfeng clutched his chest, as he said coldly.


    After the battle just now, the weight of this Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s heart had suddenly risen.


    It was not only because it had just saved his life, but also because he was completely certain now that this sword was extraordinary.


    No matter how he looked at it, Ye Dongfeng would never allow this sword to fall into the hands of someone else, even if it was touched by someone else.


    Hehe, Young Master Ye, don''t be rash, the question I want to ask is about this treasured sword. Then, the General Chen glanced at Ye Dongfeng''s body and laughed contemptuously:


    It could be seen that the reason why you were able to tame that crazy beast earlier was greatly related to this sword ¡­


    However, when I hold it in my hand right now, I can''t feel any of the sword''s uniqueness at all ¡­


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s gloomy face, Chen Yan shook his head and laughed:


    If you can tell us how to wield this sword, I can let you all live!


    With that, he looked at the people behind him, and the people immediately dispersed and surrounded Ye Dongfeng.


    Under Chen Yan''s stern shout, a surging Spiritual Energy appeared from the bodies of the group of people.


    In just a breath of time, a red light curtain appeared out of nowhere.


    In the blink of an eye, the red array formation that trapped the strange beasts had surrounded Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    All of this was done in the blink of an eye, there was no time for Ye Dongfeng and the rest to react at all.


    You... Gu Xian never thought that these people would actually attack so suddenly, their expressions becoming gloomy.


    The purple Spiritual Energy in her body suddenly rose up, and then she ruthlessly smashed towards the red light screen.


    Bang!


    Gu Xian''s fist struck the red light screen and a muffled sound rang out. However, the light screen only trembled slightly and did not receive any damage, which was quickly followed by calmness.


    Gu Xian, don''t waste your energy! Ye Dongfeng looked at the solid red screen and shouted softly.


    Inside the red array, he could clearly feel an extremely oppressive force coming from all directions.


    That layer of light was extremely sturdy. Even if he hadn''t been injured, it would have been very difficult to break through, let alone the fact that he had already suffered such heavy injuries.


    Since these people dared to suddenly attack them with just this, they must be extremely confident in this formation.


    Young Master Ye, this formation is one of the national spirit arrays, the Scarlet Confining Spirit Formation. In this formation, all the surrounding spiritual energy will be sealed ¡­


    Chen Yan looked at Ye Dongfeng who was inside the red formation, and said indifferently:


    In this array, the Spiritual Energy in your body will only be sucked dry bit by bit. If you can tell us how to use this treasured sword, I can guarantee that I will let you go.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed coldly, and said: If you let us go, would you believe it yourself?


    These people had previously disliked him, and Elder Yan had been beaten unconscious by him. He did not believe that these people would truly let him go.


    Most importantly, he did not know how to use the Iron Sword.


    The reason why the Iron Sword suddenly let out its cold aura was completely outside of his expectations!


    So you''re not going to tell us how to use this sword? Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, General Chen''s face instantly darkened.


    Ye Dongfeng rolled his eyes at him. This question was simply too stupid, and he disdained to answer it.


    Good, good, good! Feeling the disdain in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, General Chen sneered, then shouted loudly:


    Let''s continue compressing the formation. I want to see how long they can hold on for!


    Hearing this, the Sky Demon Kingdom elders suddenly increased the number of Spiritual Energy in their hands, and a strong sense of pressure immediately spread over.

 C304 Large heap of qi gathering powder

    Weng! *


    As the people of Sky Demon Kingdom poured the Spiritual Energy s in their bodies onto the formation, Ye Dongfeng and the others instantly felt an invisible pressure surging over from all directions.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face was gloomy and cold, at the same time, his ears were buzzing, the injuries in his body were also being affected, and his vital energy and blood were surging once again.


    But these were all small issues. Most importantly, Ye Dongfeng felt that the remaining Spiritual Energy s in his body were being continuously extracted from them bit by bit along with this feeling of pressure.


    Turning his head back to look at Gu Xian and the others, he discovered that they were all nodding slightly as well.


    Ye Dongfeng''s brows could not help but knit together. He did not expect that the formation, which was shattered with a single roar from the strange beast, would actually have such a powerful function.


    This thing was truly much more powerful than he had imagined ¡­


    Thinking like this, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but take another look at the strange beast that was currently being carefully guarded by a few Sky Demon Kingdom s in the distance.


    At this moment, its face was dispirited as it lay limply on the ground. The scarlet red fur on its body had also returned to its original grayish-black color.


    Presumably, the cool and refreshing Qi from before had completely dissolved the berserk Qi that had been generated in its body after it had eaten the Ice-fire Lotus.


    What can everyone do? If this goes on, all of the Spiritual Energy in our bodies will definitely be sucked clean bit by bit. At that time, we will be fish meat, and we''ll be at their mercy!


    Gu Xian frowned, and turned around to look at the people in the herb collecting team, and asked.


    But, when the people from Lan Yue''s herb collecting team heard Gu Xian''s words, they all looked dejected. They looked at each other, shook their heads, and did not have any good ideas.


    Eldest Miss, Second Miss and I are both heavily injured. If we aren''t, the three of us together should be able to break this formation ¡­


    Lan Yue''s skinny black face drooped as she said weakly.


    Injured?


    Hearing that, Gu Xian''s face immediately darkened, she now had the time to size up her little sister who was always wrapped in a thick cotton-padded robe.


    Previously, she had felt that it was strange that Gu Yue had always been wearing such a thick cotton robe, but at that time, the situation was extremely dangerous and she did not think about it too much.


    Now that he looked at it seriously, it was indeed a little strange!


    Although the current Gu Xian''s Han Jia Shan was abnormally cold, she had only added one piece of clothing each.


    Her little sister''s cultivation was much higher than her own. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have been affected by the weather here, as she was wrapped in such a thick cotton robe!


    Gu Yue felt the questioning look in Gu Xian''s doubtful eyes, and after making eye contact with her, she turned her head away, and stubbornly remained silent.


    Seeing her sister being so stubborn, Gu Xian immediately became angry.


    Cough cough, now isn''t the time to think about such things. Let''s first overcome the obstacles before us!


    Seeing the two sisters in such a state, Ye Dongfeng quickly coughed twice, and said.


    As time passed, he could feel the wounds on his chest and back deepening.


    Moreover, there were only a few Spiritual Energy left in his body. If he continued like this, he would truly collapse onto the ground.


    Thinking that he was someone who stood proudly above the Nine Prefectures in his previous life, he never expected that he would be trapped in such a small array today.


    Haha, people with the surname Ye, don''t struggle. This spirit locking array not only can pull out the Spiritual Energy from your bodies, it can also completely isolate you from the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the General Chen smiled proudly, and looked at Ye Dongfeng as if he was looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Right now, you are in a predicament of only being able to leave and not going in.


    "Whiz!"


    Hearing General Chen''s words, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his originally painful expression instantly revealed a hint of a smile.


    What are you laughing at?!


    General Chen never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually laugh after hearing his words. Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s smile, his heart skipped a beat.


    Ye Dongfeng''s smile still gave him a feeling of trepidation.


    Only going in and going out? Who said that! Ye Dongfeng said as he looked at General Chen, whose face had changed dramatically because of a smile of his.


    You...


    The General Chen looked to be hesitating, a little doubtful about whether Ye Dongfeng could actually break through the formation''s mysteries.


    Can''t you be calmer!


    However, at this time, Chen Yan who was at the side rolled his eyes at the General Chen and said:


    Don''t panic just because of a few casual words from him. It''s not like you haven''t tried this array before, don''t you know if you can absorb the spiritual qi from the outside world?!


    Even though she was lecturing her little brother, her eyes were cold as she looked at Ye Dongfeng. The complacency in her eyes was not hidden at all.


    In her eyes, what Ye Dongfeng had just said was obviously nonsense that he was trying to disrupt their minds. As long as they were locked in place by the spirit sealing array, unless they had a destructive power similar to a strange beast''s, it would be impossible to escape.


    However, before she could maintain his arrogance for long, Ye Dongfeng suddenly took out a jade bottle from his chest, causing his to become startled.


    The confident look on Ye Dongfeng''s face made her heart suddenly feel somewhat hesitant.


    At that moment, his heart was somewhat ominous as he looked at the white jade bottle in Ye Dongfeng''s hand, and asked with a slightly sunken expression: "What is this?


    Spiritual Qi! Ye Dongfeng laughed blandly. Then, he took out a Qi Gathering Powder the size of a dragon eye from the jade bottle. He shook it in front of Chen Yan''s eyes and swallowed it whole.


    Immediately, the medicinal fragrance wafted out from her abdomen and she could feel a dense Spiritual Aura slowly replenishing her limbs and bones.


    With the replenishment of the spirit energy, Ye Dongfeng instantly felt much better.


    Humph! It''s just a Qi Gathering Powder, I thought it was some kind of pill that could greatly increase my strength ¡­


    Chen Yan never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually prepare a Qi Gathering Powder. This thing could indeed replenish his spirit energy, and although his face was gloomy, he still spoke stubbornly.


    General Chen, who was standing at the side, relaxed his tensed expression.


    Hehe, yes, there are only Qi Gathering Powder, but what if there are so many of them?


    Ye Dongfeng swept his gaze across the two of them, and then raised his hand. An entire five bottles of Qi Gathering Powder appeared in his hand.


    This Qi Gathering Powder was something that Ye Dongfeng had prepared before he entered the Land of Hundred Refinements, adding the ones that he had stored in the past, there were five bottles in total, and there were hundreds of them.


    You...


    Seeing the large pile of Qi Gathering Powder that suddenly appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng, the expressions of Chen Yan and General Chen finally became completely gloomy.

 C305 Broken array

    "Hua!"


    The corner of Ye Dongfeng''s eyes held a smile, and without any hesitation, he poured out all of the Qi Gathering Powder in those five large jade bottles in one go.


    In an instant, the spirit locking array was densely packed with approximately five hundred black, round Qi Gathering Powder.


    Above the Qi Gathering Powder, that unique medicinal fragrance also filled up the entire spirit sealing array in an instant, causing everyone within the spirit sealing array to be refreshed.


    This... How was this possible? How could you have so many Qi Gathering Powder!


    Outside the Spirit Locking Array, the eyes of all the people with Sky Demon Kingdom were instantly opened wide.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen Qi Gathering Powder before, but it was truly their first time seeing so many of them.


    There was a huge black mass of nearly five hundred Qi Gathering Powder s, which were densely packed together in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    This feeling of shock caused them to be a little absent-minded at this moment.


    If the Qi Gathering Powder were to be considered precious, then it would not be considered precious, but how could ordinary people take out so many Qi Gathering Powder at once?


    This thing was made from many plants that were rich in spirit energy. A small Qi Gathering Powder could use the spirit energy in it for three to four hours.


    It was impossible for someone who had not reached a certain level of cultivation to possess something like this. This was a pill that only geniuses of certain levels would be able to obtain.


    Amongst the people present, only Chen Yan, General Chen and the few clan elders had a few pellets, the rest of them only had the little Qi Gathering Powder.


    Furthermore, the effects of the little Qi Gathering Powder were not even a tenth of that of the Qi Gathering Powder, so it couldn''t compare to the Qi Gathering Powder at all.


    At this time, among the people with Sky Demon Kingdom, besides staring blankly at the large pile of Qi Gathering Powder in front of Ye Dongfeng, there was also greed which flashed past their eyes.


    Eh, you ¡­ How could you have so many Qi Gathering Powder? Gu Xian was also shocked by the group of Qi Gathering Powder in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Hehe, didn''t I buy these elixirs from you guys earlier? Since I have plenty of medicinal ingredients, I have spent a few days to casually refine a batch ¡­ Ye Dongfeng laughed, and said.


    He spent a few days casually refining it?!


    When the people from the herb collecting team heard Ye Dongfeng''s words, they all looked at Ye Dongfeng as if he was a monster.


    There were also a few people who could refine Qi Gathering Powder, but they couldn''t refine such a large batch at once.


    Not only did the Qi Gathering Powder involve the extraction of dozens of medicinal herbs, the refining process was also very complicated.


    In just a few days, he refined so many Qi Gathering Powder. Was this person a human or a monster?


    This young man who had suddenly appeared in front of them had shocked them too much.


    He had first knocked the Sky Demon Kingdom''s most powerful elder unconscious, then not only did he escape from the berserk beast''s claws, he had also beaten it into a listless state. Now, even in this moment of crisis, he had suddenly brought out so many Qi Gathering Powder.


    This trampling of a horse was no longer a human!


    Lan Yue retorted fiercely in her heart, and then her old face twitched. She looked at Gu Xian and asked: "Young miss, who exactly is this Ye Dongfeng?" How do you know him?


    Eyebrows...


    Hearing that, Gu Xian was also startled, who was he?


    Until now, she still did not have an answer to this question. She had always thought that she had already seen through Ye Dongfeng very clearly.


    However, this youth, who had always been very easy-going, had surprised her time and time again, refreshing her knowledge over and over again.


    Seeing the warm smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face again, she was so stunned that she didn''t know how to explain it to Lan Yue.


    Hey, don''t look at me like that!


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the sky speechlessly. It''s fine if the Sky Demon Kingdom people are shocked, but why do you people look at me as if I was a monster!


    Ah?


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Gu Xian still had not recovered from her shock, and was in a daze as she let out a cry.


    Eat up!


    Ye Dongfeng helplessly rolled his eyes, then with a flick of his finger, he threw a Qi Gathering Powder in front of Gu Xian and said listlessly:


    Elder sister, these Qi Gathering Powder are not for playing, but for you to eat! I''m still injured. Whether I can escape or not depends on you ¡­


    Hearing that, Gu Xian''s face immediately turned red, the redness instantly covering her entire handsome face.


    Everyone, eat quickly and recover your strength early!


    Gu Xian also felt the flush on her face, and immediately turned to greet the members of the herb collecting team, in order to cover up her embarrassment.


    Hearing that, everyone swarmed over, took the Qi Gathering Powder from Ye Dongfeng''s hands, and quickly swallowed it.


    Moments later, the previously dispirited members immediately became lively.


    Outside the array, the General Chen looked at the sudden reversal of the situation, and a look of panic crossed his face.


    Reinforce them! Don''t worry about that little bastard, immediately come over and reinforce the formation together with them!


    Chen Yan''s expression also changed greatly as he called out to the few guards of the strange beasts with a loud voice.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Energy in her body also circulated to its limits. She placed her hands on the red light screen and quickly strengthened the formation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as she finished her sentence, the rejuvenated herb gathering team members used all of their strength to suddenly launch an attack towards the formation.


    Xiao Ya also excitedly took out his treasured sword, and under this sword strike, the figure of an ice dragon ruthlessly smashed towards the array formation.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The red light screen immediately shook intensely and surged forward, crashing against the screen wave after wave.


    The people from the Sky Demon Kingdom were immediately shaken to the point that their hands were numb and their hearts were palpitating, each and every one of them had ferocious expressions.


    Everyone, listen to my command. Eat another Qi Gathering Powder and attack this place together!


    Looking at Chen Yan''s expression which was as dark as water, Ye Dongfeng chuckled, and then pointed at the most vulnerable spot of light on the light screen as he shouted loudly.


    Hearing that, everyone swallowed another Qi Gathering Powder into their mouths, and when the spirit energy in their bodies had gathered to its densest point, they used all their strength and attacked the place Ye Dongfeng pointed at.


    Seeing the array suddenly erupt with all kinds of martial skill light, Chen Yan''s face changed greatly.


    She did not expect that these people would actually be able to unleash such shocking battle power after eating Qi Gathering Powder.


    This power wasn''t something that the current Soul-Sealing Array could withstand. At this moment, she no longer cared about her subordinates.


    In that moment, he withdrew his hands and prepared to escape.


    Boom! *


    However, before she could even leave the Spirit Locking Array area, a huge explosion suddenly rippled and spread within the calm Han Jia Shan.


    A roar that was no weaker than the beast''s came crashing down on her back.

 C306 Whoever offends me dies!

    Boom!


    The combined attack of everyone ruthlessly struck the red light screen, causing a surging wave of Spiritual Energy to explode loudly.


    Because of the strange beasts'' roars, everyone in Sky Demon Kingdom had suffered large and small injuries. Therefore, the strength of the formation was currently weaker than before.


    It was completely unable to withstand the impact of the Spiritual Energy.


    Kacha! The spell formation shattered!


    The shockwave from the impact spread out in all directions like wildfire.


    Under this surging impact, everyone in the Sky Demon Kingdom simply did not have the strength to retaliate at all. They were instantly and ruthlessly smashed by this impact.


    As for the Chen Yan who intended to escape first, he had only taken two steps before he was heavily hit in the back by the impact.


    A heart-wrenching pain instantly spread from her back. Her originally snow-white clothes were suddenly dyed red, and her back was badly mutilated.


    His steps staggered, his expression which was filled with confidence and wisdom suddenly became sinister and gloomy, his hatred for Ye Dongfeng reached its peak in an instant.


    However, she did not dare to stop. She could not care about the injuries on her back as she stared straight ahead at the dense forest ¡­


    The impact from earlier had injured her quite badly, but it had also pushed her forward quite a bit.


    At this moment, her figure had already reached the edge of the dense forest. If she took only a few more steps forward, she would be able to escape into it.


    As long as they escaped into the forest, they would have a higher chance of escaping, given the complex environment in the forest.


    With this thought in mind, she looked at the dense forest before her and a smug look flashed across her face.


    I never thought that this Ye surnamed person would actually have so many Qi Gathering Powder. I was really too careless ¡­


    As long as I can escape back to the Sky Demon City, I will definitely gather the strength of a city and come back for revenge!


    Chen Yan''s hand had already touched the miscellaneous tree at the edge of the dense forest, and a cold smile flashed across her lips.


    He stomped hard on the ground and tried to escape into the dense forest.


    Clang!


    However, right at this moment, a crisp sword hum pierced through the air.


    Shua shua shua!


    Chen Yan''s expression froze, she could feel the aura of death, and with this sound, the sword flew towards her.


    Crack!


    The next second, a long sword stabbed straight into her back.


    "Pu!"


    The joy on Chen Yan''s face instantly froze, and his handsome face suddenly turned sinister as well. He grabbed onto a tree at the edge of the dense forest with one hand.


    He turned his head, with his eyes wide open, he looked at Ye Dongfeng who had a calm expression.


    You...


    Chen Yan pointed at Ye Dongfeng, struggling for a moment, but before he could finish, he swallowed his anger.


    Cough ¡­ Looks like his injuries are still quite severe. The Qi Gathering Powder''s effects are of no use at all!


    Ye Dongfeng coughed violently, he shook his head in dissatisfaction, and threw out the sword strike with all his might, but it only hit when the opponent was about to escape into the forest.


    This really didn''t satisfy him.


    Looking at Chen Yan who was slowly losing his breath, Ye Dongfeng did not have any hesitation on his face. Towards someone who dared to covet him, he had never intended to let them go.


    The might of a powerhouse was something that no one could offend.


    If you want to offend me, then pay with your life!


    Muttering softly, Ye Dongfeng turned to look at the side. There, he watched the scene in shock.


    Ah!" Don''t, don''t kill me...


    Sensing Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, General Chen''s body instantly quivered, and he screamed out with a face full of fear.


    Chen Yan''s eyes were wide opened, looking as if he died with grievances. It was simply too frightening, and at the moment, he had no way to resist at all.


    With a blood-curdling scream, he frantically threw the cyan Iron Sword he had been holding in his hand in the direction of Ye Dongfeng, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with a face full of fear.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face, his heart sank, and he started to cry.


    I beg you, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I won''t reveal anything about what happened today.


    Ye Dongfeng shook his head, a faint smile hung on the corners of his mouth as he walked towards the General Chen, step by step.


    As if seeing a demon, General Chen begged Ye Dongfeng for mercy.


    Ye Dongfeng did not speak, and continued to walk towards the General Chen step by step.


    Please, I really won''t tell anyone. Although she''s my sister, I don''t have a good relationship with her! General Chen cried out.


    Ye Dongfeng still did not speak, he casually picked up a scattered sword on the ground and continued walking towards General Chen.


    Under the rays of the sun, the sword reflected a dazzling cold light.


    You... Don''t come over, I am a prince of the Sky Demon Kingdom, my Sky Demon Kingdom is extremely powerful in there, if you dare kill me, my royal father will definitely not let you off!


    Even though they were separated by a distance, they could still feel the cold penetrating their hearts.


    General Chen retreated a few steps, and a fishy stench came from his pants. He was actually so scared by Ye Dongfeng that he peed his pants, and a large portion of his pants were wet.


    The smile on Ye Dongfeng''s face froze, and he shook his head in disappointment.


    He thought that General Chen was a brave man who dared to take responsibility for his repeated provocations.


    Who would have thought that he would be so tough with his words, yet his body was scared to the point of piss!


    He really didn''t expect the scene before him to be like this.


    Our Sky Demon Kingdom is backed by this Han Jia Shan, and throughout the years, we have always sent people to secretly gather medicine, and have already secretly stored a large amount of spiritual medicines. If you want, I can give all of them to you!


    General Chen did not want to die. His face was filled with fear as he continued to move his body.


    At this moment, he was too scared to know what was going on. He had no sense of direction in which he should speak, so he could say whatever he wanted to.


    Ye Dongfeng sneered. It was just spiritual medicine, and he was currently in the Han Jia Shan.


    Furthermore, if he really wanted it, he could kill his way to the Sky Demon City later on.


    Don''t worry, I still have a bit of conscience. As long as you don''t move about, I''ll still give you a quick death!


    Ye Dongfeng stretched out his arms, the sword in his hand pointed straight at General Chen.


    No, no, no, don''t kill me...


    Seeing the sword between his eyebrows, General Chen was also scared and kept on yelling that he did not want it.


    Ye Dongfeng pinched his nose, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    What a coward!


    He waved the sword in his hand and a cold light flashed!


    Swish!


    Before they could even cry out in pain, the General Chen''s head had already flew high into the sky. As blood gushed out, his body collapsed straight onto the ground.


    Everyone present at the Sky Demon City stared blankly at General Chen''s corpse, not daring to let out even the slightest sound.

 C307 A sudden closeness of a beast

    Cough cough ¡­


    After swinging that one strike, Ye Dongfeng felt the blood in his body surging again, and he could not help but start coughing out loud.


    Big Brother Ye, are you alright?!


    Xiao Ya immediately went over to support Ye Dongfeng, and asked with concern.


    Seriously, why are you fighting yourself, don''t you have us!


    At this time, Gu Xian also came with the rest to Ye Dongfeng''s side. She first looked at the headless body of the General Chen in disgust, then looked at Ye Dongfeng and complained in a soft voice.


    When they had worked together to break the formation earlier, they had discovered Chen Yan, who was trying to escape at the first possible moment.


    But Ye Dongfeng shook his head, not allowing them to make a move.


    He snatched the sword from Xiao Ya''s hand and threw it out with difficulty.


    Then, he personally cut off General Chen''s head.


    These continuous movements, instantly affected Ye Dongfeng''s injuries.


    However, when Ye Dongfeng saw how concerned Xiao Ya and the rest were, he smiled slightly and did not say anything more.


    In this life, his goal was to return to the peak of the Nine Prefectures. As a powerhouse, if he couldn''t personally behead the person that offended him, then what was the meaning of his cultivation?


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t say anything, and Gu Xian didn''t know what to say either.


    Young Master Ye, from the start till now, you have saved us at least three times. Here, I want to represent Lan Yue''s herb collecting team to thank you!


    At this time, the skinny Lan Yue also stepped forward, bowed to Ye Dongfeng, and said with a sincere tone.


    With him taking the lead, everyone behind him also bowed towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and looked at those people from the Sky Demon City who had fallen on the ground, who were evidently heavily injured.


    Young Master, according to my understanding, there are still many people who came from the Sky Demon Kingdom, so these people ¡­


    Lan Yue straightened her body, and after seeing Ye Dongfeng''s gaze, she hurriedly said in a low voice.


    Ye Dongfeng naturally knew what Lan Yue was thinking, although these people were only listening to Chen Yan, but they had all taken action against him previously.


    He was also severely injured, so he had to be careful.


    If these people were to be released, it would very likely draw in Sky Demon City''s pursuers.


    Kill!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Dongfeng coldly said.


    Although he wasn''t some innocent killer, these people still had to be killed in order to be safe.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng nod his head, Lan Yue did not hesitate at all. He immediately brought the herb collecting team to quickly reap these people''s lives.


    An hour later, the corpses of the apothecaries had been completely incinerated by the fire, leaving not a single trace behind.


    Roar!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng and the others were watching the corpses burn, a weak roar suddenly came from underneath the Icefall.


    When everyone heard this voice, all of their expressions changed. This roar had left a deep impression on them.


    Hearing this, Ye Dongfeng''s heart also fiercely jumped.


    However, when he saw the weak and fragile appearance of the strange beast, his heart immediately relaxed.


    It''s coming towards us!


    The herb gathering team members were not as calm as Ye Dongfeng. Seeing the strange beast lying on the ground, they suddenly stood up and walked over, their faces full of shock as they took a few steps back.


    Ye Dongfeng''s face also changed. However, he was not as afraid as the others, and instead carefully observed the Small Animal.


    Before this Small Animal had grown big, he had confronted it face to face. Even though it looked like it had swallowed the Ice-fire Lotus in one bite, he was still deeply shocked.


    But at that time, the Small Animal didn''t have any intention to attack him.


    The reason why she had such strong desire to attack him afterwards was most likely because of the Ice-fire Lotus.


    Upon closer inspection, Small Animal''s fur had turned from red to black and grey, and her scarlet eyes had regained their clarity.


    Presumably, the Ice-fire Lotus''s medicinal effects had already passed.


    Everyone, don''t panic. It seems like this strange beast doesn''t have much desire to attack.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand and said loudly.


    However, even though he thought of this, Ye Dongfeng still carefully held the Iron Sword across his chest, and vigilantly watched the Small Animal walk over step by step.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although Ye Dongfeng had said that, the destructive power of the beast had left a deep impression in their hearts. They all hesitated and took a few steps back.


    Only Xiao Ya, Gu Xian and Bei Cangling were left by Ye Dongfeng''s side.


    Small Animal continued to walk over step by step.


    Ye Dongfeng blinked his black eyes as he suddenly had a bold feeling in his heart.


    Did this thing want to get close to him?


    If that was really the case, then wouldn''t he be posted?


    Remembering the astonishing power of this thing after it had grown, Ye Dongfeng''s heart fiercely jumped.


    Let''s go all out! Ye Dongfeng took in a deep breath and slowly put down the Iron Sword in front of his chest once more. His face was a little stiff as he revealed a light smile.


    Roar!


    Another roar came out, it was the strange beast that had already become like a puppy. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, it had already arrived in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Young Master Ye, you must be careful!


    At this time, everyone had already retreated to Ye Dongfeng''s group of ten or so, and looking at the strange beasts that suddenly stopped in front of Ye Dongfeng, they trembled as they reminded him.


    Although Ye Dongfeng''s expression was calm, his heart was thumping a little.


    However, when he thought that the Small Animal might be here to get closer to him, he took a deep breath and laughed:


    Hello!


    Ye Dongfeng forced out a smile on his face that he thought was perfect, smiling at Small Animal.


    When everyone saw Ye Dongfeng''s actions, they all knew what he was thinking and immediately broke out in a cold sweat because of his bold move.


    Gu Xian stood by Ye Dongfeng''s side and did not move. Her heart had reached her throat and the purple Spiritual Energy in her body was circulating quietly.


    He was already prepared to make a move when the situation took a turn for the worse!


    Hiding behind Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya also tightened her grip on her treasure sword.


    Don''t move! Ye Dongfeng actually waved his hand, stopping them from moving. Since he already wanted to make a bet, then he might as well do it bravely.


    If he won the bet, it would be a huge profit.


    Wealth comes from danger!


    At this moment, Small Animal raised his head. His head first slanted to the left, then to the right, as he looked at Ye Dongfeng with sparkling eyes.


    Roar!


    Small Animal suddenly roared out again, he then wagged his tail at Ye Dongfeng, turned around, and ran towards the Icefall.


    This...


    Everyone in the herb collecting team was a little surprised to see this scene unfold.


    What exactly was the meaning of this!?


    Follow quickly!


    But, Ye Dongfeng did not have any hesitation, he anxiously called out and followed up to Small Animal''s footsteps.

 C308 Peach out of the world

    Everyone, quickly follow me!


    After Ye Dongfeng anxiously shouted this sentence, he ignored the doubtful and surprised expressions of the crowd and immediately strode towards the Small Animal.


    Where are we going?


    A member of the herb collecting team asked.


    The fact that Small Animal did not attack Ye Dongfeng made their tensed hearts calm down a little.


    But they never thought that Ye Dongfeng would ask them to follow this Small Animal in the blink of an eye.


    If he followed them, he would accidentally go to the Small Animal''s lair and would be surrounded by a large group of these strange beasts.


    Heh, don''t think so much. Look at how Eldest Miss has already followed us. Can our lives be more precious than Eldest Miss''s? Let''s go, let''s go ¡­


    Lan Yue slapped the back of the man''s head as she pointed to Gu Xian, who was following closely behind. Then, as the man grimaced in pain, he quickly followed.


    Seeing Lan Yue in such a state, everyone looked at each other, no longer hesitating, and directly followed along.


    Due to the battle before, the riverbed under the Icefall no longer had any ice covering it, revealing the rubble that had originally been exposed.


    In the previous battle, Small Animal had been stabbed by Ye Dongfeng and his claws had not completely recovered. Adding that to his puppy like appearance, it was the only choice as he walked forward slowly amidst the rubble.


    Seeing Small Animal like this, Ye Dongfeng did not dare to walk too quickly, and only followed a few feet behind him.


    At this moment, the smile on his face could not be concealed at all, and his heartbeat quickened.


    It could be said that it was a gamble to stand there and wait for Small Animal to come over.


    After all, with his current state, as long as Small Animal unleashed 10% of the power from his previous berserk mode, he could easily kill himself.


    However, looking at the Small Animal now, not only did it not attack him, it seemed as if it wanted to lead him somewhere else.


    It could be said that his previous gamble had been correct!


    Roar!


    However, just as Ye Dongfeng was in a daze, the Small Animal had already brought him to the Icefall.


    He was looking back at him.


    Eyebrows...


    Ye Dongfeng was unable to turn around in time, he raised his head and looked at the tall mountain that was no longer covered with ice, he was extremely suspicious.


    Other than the green boulder with the Ice-fire Lotus previously, there was nothing else here. What were they here for?


    Roar!


    The Small Animal seemed to have noticed Ye Dongfeng''s doubt, and immediately growled, and under Ye Dongfeng''s puzzled gaze, he hopped his way around the Bluestone!


    This... Could it be that there was something behind the Bluestone?


    Ye Dongfeng did not linger and immediately followed.


    Very quickly, he bypassed the Bluestone and arrived at the bottom of the Icefall.


    This... Nothing at all!


    Behind him, Gu Xian and the rest of the herb collecting members also followed. They had originally thought that the Bluestone would have some sort of treasure.


    However, when they saw the bare cliff, they all began to mutter softly.


    This little beast couldn''t be joking with them, right?


    However, their doubtful expressions did not stay for long. Small Animal, who had stopped at the bottom of the cliff and turned to look at them, suddenly revealed a complacent smile as if he had understood human nature.


    Immediately, under the shocked gazes of everyone, the cliff that had been washed smooth and smooth by the Icefall, rushed forward and collided head on with the Bluestone.


    Don''t... Someone exclaimed.


    Small Animal''s speed was not slow, so he directly crashed into the cliff. In their eyes, it was equivalent to suicide.


    These herb gathering members were not people who liked killing. Therefore, when they saw the sudden scene in front of them, they could not help but cry out.


    However, in the next moment, what happened to Small Animal made their expressions change to one of disbelief.


    When the Small Animal hit his head on the cliff, not only did he not see the cruel scene of blood splattering everywhere.


    Instead, a ray of light emitted from the cliff face, in the blink of an eye, it sucked Small Animal in, and then returned to its original smooth and smooth stone appearance.


    This...


    Seeing the sudden scene in front of him, Ye Dongfeng was also stunned.


    Although he did not think that this Small Animal who seemed to be extremely human would commit such a foolish act to commit suicide before.


    However, the cliff in front of him didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Spiritual Energy. It was just an extremely ordinary cliff.


    However, such an ordinary cliff actually gave off such a dazzling light, and sucked the Small Animal in.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s mind was in awe: The Nine Regions is so big, it is full of surprises.


    Ye Dongfeng arrived in front of the cliff and lightly knocked on it. He realized that there were really no movements from the Spiritual Energy and it seemed as if there were no abnormalities on the stone wall.


    The corner of his mouth curved into a smile: "Since you dare to charge at me, why wouldn''t I dare!"


    Without any further hesitation, he mimicked Small Animal''s actions and sped up his pace in front of the cliff, then smashed head on onto it.


    Swish!


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes darkened, his head felt as if it had hit cotton, following which, a bright light that was so strong that he could not even open his eyes shone upon him.


    After which, he felt a strong suction force that sucked his entire body into the stone wall.


    The light continued for a moment, then slowly became gentle.


    When Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes, a picture of a Peach Blossom Valley could be seen before his eyes.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes wide open, he thought that after entering the cliff, there would at least be a long cave or something like that.


    However, at this moment, what he was stepping on was a thick and heavy land. In front of him was a vast and quiet forest.


    Trees that reached into the sky stood tall and proud, their branches and leaves were luxuriant, covering the sky and blotting out the sun.


    Below his feet was a small stream that slowly flowed. The stream was clear and meandering toward the forest.


    But what shocked Ye Dongfeng the most was that the temperature here was actually as hot as summer, with not the slightest hint of chilliness at all, as if it was isolated from the outside world.


    This place was a world of its own! Ye Dongfeng''s astounded gaze slowly swept across the area in front of him. There was the sound of birds in his ears, and a gentle breeze blew past.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    A series of swoosh swoosh sounds rang out from behind him, and it was naturally Gu Xian and the others who followed.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, their pupils abruptly constricted. The doubtful expression on their faces instantly froze as they thought, "How is this possible?"


    His mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside.


    What exactly is this place? After a long while, Gu Xian finally regained her senses and asked in a daze.

 C309 Scabbard

    What exactly is this place? Gu Xian asked.


    Hearing Gu Xian''s question, Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t know either.


    had already jumped over the stream, and was looking back at Ye Dongfeng at the edge of the forest not far away.


    After that previous run, not only was Small Animal not dispirited, it seemed to have returned to a place that he was familiar with.


    His two black eyeballs rolled around, and he seemed to be in good spirits.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng looking at it, it wagged its tail, and then turned and rushed into the gloomy forest.


    Are we really going to follow?


    Gu Xian could feel the scorching atmosphere in the air that was completely different from the outside world, and she finally spoke somewhat cautiously.


    Go on, there must be something good waiting for us inside... Ye Dongfeng did not say anything, but Xiao Ya was the first to speak. Compared to the cold outside world, she liked this kind of summer feeling more.


    Furthermore, here, she felt as if she had returned to the Hundred Flowers Forest. The two of them were like a world of their own, so different from each other.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, and then jumped over the small stream with Xiao Ya, and followed the footsteps of the Small Animal.


    Eldest Miss, what should we do? Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s figure, Lan Yue said with some difficulty.


    His subordinates sensed the strange atmosphere and started to hesitate.


    Gu Xian watched as Ye Dongfeng''s back gradually disappeared into the forest, then turned to look at Gu Yue whose entire body was wrapped in a cotton robe. A bitter smile appeared on her face, and after pondering for a moment, he helplessly shook her head and said:


    They were already here, what else could they do?


    After he finished, he jumped over the stream and headed into the forest.


    Gu Yue was currently heavily injured. If she did not have Ye Dongfeng''s help, she did not feel that she could have escaped that dangerous place unscathed.


    Most importantly, that piece of Demons Blood Essence had always been in Ye Dongfeng''s custody!


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Staying here doesn''t seem like a good choice ¡­" Lan Yue took a deep breath, without hesitating, she took a step forward and immediately followed.


    A beast, a man and a woman, and a group of people slowly walked through the dense forest.


    Even though there were a few Demonic Beast in the forest by chance, when these Demonic Beast saw the Small Animal walking in front with their heads held high, they immediately chose to avoid them and didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    Looking at the red, green and red shining eyes of the Demonic Beast in the dark forest, Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but take another glance at the Small Animal.


    On its body, he felt something different, something that was different from a normal Demonic Beast.


    This was also the reason why he felt that it was a mutated beast and not a Demonic Beast.


    Strange beasts were not the nicknames of certain Demonic Beast. Rather, above the Nine Provinces, people called beasts that were different from normal Demonic Beast.


    These so-called strange beasts did not have any special characteristics, and there were not many of them. Most of them were different from normal Demonic Beast s because they had mutated.


    However, the small black dog in front of him didn''t seem to have mutated at all.


    This made Ye Dongfeng a little suspicious, he truly could not imagine that the cold roars from before were actually coming from this fellow''s mouth.


    Big Brother Ye, do you feel that the air has become very hot?


    Just then, Xiao Ya could not resist using her small hands to fan herself, and complained to Ye Dongfeng.


    Hearing that, Ye Dongfeng also regained his senses, the temperature of the air had indeed become much higher, and the irresistible heat was becoming more and more intense.


    Don''t worry, we''ll find out if we keep walking.


    And behind Ye Dongfeng and the others, Lan Yue and the others were constantly casting gazes into the forest.


    From time to time, cries of alarm could be heard.


    Look, that''s the Light Snow Ganoderma...


    On the other side, the flames ¡­


    Who would have thought that there would be so many spiritual medicines here! Lan Yue looked at the various spirit medicines growing in the shadows of the trees, her heart surging with emotions.


    If not for those Demonic Beast s in the forest eyeing him covetously, he would have pounced on them long ago.


    Follow quickly! I don''t care if I get eaten!


    Ye Dongfeng could also feel the shocked emotions of these herb gathering members.


    He had also noticed this before as well. Not only were the spiritual medicines here extremely rich, what was even more miraculous was that those spiritual medicines were rich in types.


    Some of the elixirs that could only grow in an ice-cold environment had actually grown quite well in this place as well.


    It was a magical place.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but increase his speed by two steps and catch up with the Small Animal.


    After walking for about an hour, Ye Dongfeng finally saw the Small Animal stop in his tracks.


    Roar!


    Small Animal''s low roar came from the front. When Ye Dongfeng heard it, his heart warmed and he immediately raised his head.


    An empty space appeared in front of him. On the empty ground, a thatched cottage quietly stood there.


    Behind the thatched cottage, there was a short mound filled with all kinds of fire-attributed spiritual medicines.


    Ye Dongfeng quickly walked out of the forest and arrived in front of the thatched cottage.


    The thatched cottage in front of him was built with extremely ordinary materials, so there was nothing special about it.


    As if it had not been repaired for a very long time, the roof and the surroundings had already begun to show signs of being destroyed.


    Roar!


    Just then, Small Animal who was maintaining a distance from Ye Dongfeng, suddenly jumped in front of him.


    Before Ye Dongfeng could react, he had already taken a bite at the light green Iron Sword in his hand.


    Ye Dongfeng did not expect the Small Animal to suddenly act like this, and was immediately shocked.


    However, when he realised that the Small Animal did not really want to destroy the Iron Sword, but instead wanted to bite the Iron Sword and bring it back to the hut while biting him.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately understood.


    He immediately walked forward and pushed open the worn-out door of the thatched cottage.


    Whoosh!


    A cloud of dust fell, choking Ye Dongfeng, catching him off guard.


    However, when he saw the scene in the thatched cottage, his pupils abruptly constricted. Soon after, a smile spread across his face.


    In the somewhat dilapidated thatched cottage, there was only a bed, a table, and a chair. The furnishings were extremely simple.


    What caused Ye Dongfeng''s pupils to constrict was that on top of the wooden bed, a white skeleton that seemed to be very old was currently sitting upright on top of it.


    It looked quite frightening.


    And what made Ye Dongfeng happy was that he saw the light green Scabbard in the skeleton''s hand.


    The Scabbard was emitting a faint cyan light as it wrapped around the skeleton.


    Other than that light green glow, Ye Dongfeng could also feel a light cold aura being emitted from it.


    This chill, was exactly the same as the Iron Sword in his hand.

 C310 Stay for the time being

    Ye Dongfeng, what''s inside?!


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was stunned by the scene before him, the suspicious voices of the crowd came from behind.


    Sensing that Gu Xian wanted to peek her head in to see, Ye Dongfeng immediately regained her senses, her left hand immediately turned into a claw, a suction force from her palm instantly sucked the green Scabbard over, and he quietly hid it.


    He then turned his head with a smile and moved aside so that everyone could see the scene inside the thatched cottage.


    It was nothing. It was just a dried up bone. It should be the owner of this thatched cottage. No one had buried him even after his death. It was truly a miserable sight to behold ¡­ Ye Dongfeng shook his head and said with a sigh.


    He was so careful because he did not want Gu Xian to see that Scabbard. After all, he had swindled that Iron Sword from her hands back then.


    Ye Dongfeng thought that if this woman found out, he would have to waste his breath and explain. He decided to keep it a secret for as long as possible.


    Eyebrows...


    It was actually a set of white bones ¡­


    To be able to live in this mysterious place, this person was most likely not an ordinary person. He didn''t know why such a person would die in such a desolate manner.


    Naturally, no one noticed Ye Dongfeng''s small movements. Their gazes were all focused on the white bone on the bed.


    Looking at the simple and crude furniture in the room, they all let out a sigh.


    His death was like a extinguished lantern. Some of the older members could only silently shake their heads. Looking at this skeleton, it was as if they could see their own future.


    Roar! Roar!


    Just at this time, the Small Animal suddenly roared twice at Ye Dongfeng, as he watched Ye Dongfeng''s every move.


    Looking at the way Ye Dongfeng was hiding the Scabbard, he stared at in confusion.


    Small Animal''s sudden roar immediately scared his out of his wits and retreated a few steps.


    Ye Dongfeng also quickly and stealthily put her finger in front of his mouth, and made a hand gesture for it to shut up.


    Ka ka!


    Small Animal turned his head and looked at Ye Dongfeng, and then understood what Ye Dongfeng meant. He did not call out anymore, and with a roll of his eyes, he ran towards the small hill behind the thatched cottage.


    Seeing the situation, Ye Dongfeng did not care anymore about the pile of bones in the hut and immediately followed him out emotionally.


    There must be something else the Small Animal wanted him to see!


    When Ye Dongfeng went out and turned a corner, he saw that the Small Animal''s somewhat agile figure was actually running towards the hill behind the thatched cottage.


    Raising his head to look at the hill, Ye Dongfeng raised his eyebrows.


    From afar, he could see that the air above the hill was constantly distorting, and a scorching heat also came from there.


    The temperature around the thatched cottage had suddenly risen by a lot.


    Why had he not seen such a scene before? Ye Dongfeng frowned, and quickly went forward to take a look.


    When he carefully reached the top of the hill, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    On the top of the hill, there was actually a large pit dug out by someone. In the middle of the hole, there was a group of dark black flames that were constantly jumping around.


    If it wasn''t the Hellfire, then what was it?


    was truly surprised that there would be a Hellfire here.


    Stunned as he looked at the unceasingly leaping Netherflame in the deep pit, Ye Dongfeng was actually a bit dazed for a moment as well.


    Could it be that the scorching heat he felt along the way came from this small Hellfire?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t the power of this Nether Flame far surpass the power of that large amount of Nether Flame in the Hundred Flowers Forest?


    Ye Dongfeng''s black eyes stared fixedly at the ball of Nether Flame in front of him, but his heart was beating rapidly.


    Big Brother Ye, look, look, we found something ¡­


    At this time, Xiao Ya''s surprised shout brought him back to reality.


    Turning her head to look, she saw Xiao Ya holding onto a light black stone board, and was constantly waving at him from below the hill, she could vaguely see words carved onto the stone board.


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was so excited that she looked like she was about to come up, Ye Dongfeng immediately ran down to stop her.


    The battle of humans and devils, as well as the battle of Demons, had left a taste of the demon''s soul. Unfortunately, their devil fire had been tormented day and night, and their suffering was unspeakable.


    Ye Dongfeng took the stone tablet in Xiao Ya''s hand, and when he saw the powerful writing on it, he could not help but exclaim softly.


    There were not many words on the stone board, and in a moment, Ye Dongfeng understood everything.


    It turned out that the white bone in the thatched cottage was an expert who had once engaged in a great battle with the Demons.


    Although he did not know how strong this person''s cultivation was, to be able to fight against a person with the Demons of a Hellfire, it was unlikely that his cultivation would be low.


    However, he was still struck by Hellfire in the battle. Although he was lucky enough to not die in the end, he was tortured to the point that he wished he was dead by the residual Hellfire in his body.


    Luckily, there was something that could suppress the demon fire, so he was probably talking about the Scabbard ¡­ Ye Dongfeng thought in his heart. The coolness of the Scabbard was rather strange, he never expected it to be able to resist the fire poison of the Netherflame.


    However, it was most likely just a Scabbard. It could only resist slightly and could not be completely eliminated.


    Therefore, the owner of the white bone had toiled in this place for more than thirty years. Although he had successfully dispelled the Netherworld Flame in his body, his cultivation was still crippled. In the end, he could not avoid the cycle of life and death and turned into a pile of white bones.


    Sigh, what did this mysterious man obtain? At this time, Gu Xian also walked out of the thatched hut and shook her head in disappointment.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled and did not reply.


    This place is extremely rich in spiritual medicines, and the entrance is also extremely mysterious. There shouldn''t be anyone who would be able to find this place, so I think we should temporarily stay here to recuperate. Ye Dongfeng changed the topic and said.


    This place was mysterious and quiet. Moreover, it was possible that no one else had come here before. The air was filled with rich spiritual energy.


    Whether it was to gather spirit medicine to concoct pills or to breathe and recuperate, they were all very suitable.


    Most importantly, Ye Dongfeng had already started to plan for the Hellfire on the hill.


    If he could also refine that ball of [Underworld Flame] into his body, Ye Dongfeng believed that the [Underworld Flame] in his body would definitely grow stronger.


    After listening to Ye Dongfeng''s opinion, Gu Xian did not object. After all, if Ye Dongfeng was unable to recover his strength, they would not be able to do anything if they went out right now.


    Lan Yue and the rest did not have any objections either. Firstly, Lan Yue needed to recuperate, and secondly, they were all addicted to medicine, and wished that they could have the time to gather all of the spirit herbs in the forest.

 C311 Exit

    The days within the Secret Realm were extremely peaceful. Out of this group of people that had temporarily settled down here, everyone was able to find what they wanted to do.


    Whether it was picking herbs, refining pills, or recuperating from injuries, everyone''s work was different.


    What was similar was that they couldn''t help but look at the hill behind the thatched cottage every day.


    A strange and slightly fearful expression was revealed on his face.


    It was all because of two terrifying monsters occupying that spot.


    Whoosh!


    A gentle breeze blew down from the sky, and the throbbing of the nether flames within the deep pit instantly increased in intensity. Ye Dongfeng immediately felt a strong wave of heat pouncing toward his face.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately took a deep breath, and temporarily activated the Spiritual Energy in his body to block this annoying heat wave.


    This was already the third day that he was staying in the deep pit. However, he was currently only sitting at the edge of the pit, a little farther in, not daring to sit too close.


    The fire dancing in the center of the deep pit was simply too astonishing. Even before he was injured, Ye Dongfeng didn''t dare to go near it completely.


    Not to mention, he was still injured.


    However, after three days of continuous absorption, he could clearly feel that the Hellfire in his body had grown much stronger.


    As the Hellfire grew stronger in his body, the injuries on his body also quickly recovered.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be able to recover from his injuries without the use of healing medicine. Ye Dongfeng thought with a little sigh. However, after thinking about it seriously, he also understood the principle behind it.


    This was all because his overall strength had increased.


    Knowing that absorbing the Hellfire could not only strengthen the Hellfire in his body, but also increase his overall strength and speed of recovery, Ye Dongfeng no longer hesitated. He immediately closed his eyes and greedily absorbed it.


    Little by little, the power of the Hellfire was absorbed by Ye Dongfeng through his breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, skin, meridians, etc.


    The cluster of Netherworld Flame in the middle of the deep pit also slowly shrank at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Beside the deep pit, Small Animal was lying down quietly. At this moment, his injured claw had already been wrapped with a piece of cloth by Xiao Ya.


    As for this piece of cloth, although it had tried its best to resist at the beginning, it was too lazy to bother with it after getting used to it.


    Black eyeballs glanced over his shoulder from time to time, as the herb pickers around the thatched cottage sorted out all kinds of spiritual medicines.


    It didn''t have the slightest interest in the actions of these people. The precious treasures of the herb pickers were like weeds in its eyes. It could eat as much as it wanted in the past.


    Only the ball of flame in the deep pit could cause it to lose interest.


    After a long while, Ye Dongfeng slowly exhaled a mouthful of impure air and opened his eyes to look at the Small Animal at the edge of the deep pit.


    Seeing that it had woken up and had a look of joy, Ye Dongfeng immediately revealed a smile on his face, his right hand gently snapped his fingers, and a small wisp of black flame flickered on his fingertips.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s actions, Small Animal who was originally lying lazily on the ground, immediately stood up, his eyes staring straight at the flame in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Swoosh!


    With a light flick of his finger, the flame immediately separated itself from Ye Dongfeng''s finger and flew straight towards Small Animal.


    When the Small Animal saw the flames that were charging towards him, not only did he not dodge, he even cried out loudly. He opened his mouth, and swallowed them all in one gulp.


    Stand up, open your mouth, swallow, enjoy!


    This was not the first time he had swallowed the Hellfire in one go.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head when he saw Small Animal smack his lips and lie down again, waiting for his next meal.


    This little thing truly did not have any good intentions when it brought him to this place. It really treated him as a breeder ¡­ Ye Dongfeng muttered.


    Previously, he did not know that this Small Animal could swallow the Hellfire as food.


    In the beginning, it had been surrounding the deep pit, constantly crying out to him and occasionally opening its mouth.


    Ye Dongfeng was also at a loss on what to do, but after that, under the little fellow''s various hints, Ye Dongfeng finally knew that it was going to eat the Hellfire.


    At that time, this gave Ye Dongfeng a big shock, but when he thought back to the first time he met the Small Animal, when he directly swallowed the Ice-fire Lotus, Ye Dongfeng immediately understood.


    This was a fire-type beast that relied on swallowing fire to survive!


    However, normal fire attribute Demonic Beast could only consume some fire attribute spirit medicines at most. It was Ye Dongfeng''s first time seeing it live by directly consuming fire.


    The fire within the Netherworld Flame could be several tens of thousands of times more violent than normal spiritual medicines. Just what kind of origins do you have?!


    Ye Dongfeng thought back to everything that had happened since he met this Small Animal, and he was unable to answer this question in his mind.


    Inside the thatched hut, there was no introduction whatsoever regarding this Small Animal.


    And none of the people in the herb collecting team recognized this Small Animal.


    If only he had known earlier, he would have interrogated those people at Sky Demon Kingdom. Perhaps, they would have known some clues.


    After thinking randomly for a while, Ye Dongfeng finally shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes to once again absorb the Hellfire.


    Finally, half a month later, at noon, everyone involuntarily stopped what they were doing.


    This was because they suddenly felt that the last bit of heat in the air had completely disappeared within the forest.


    Did I succeed?


    Some people could not help but stretch their heads and look towards the top of the hill.


    Old Wu, if you''re so curious, why don''t you go up and take a look yourself ¡­ Someone teased.


    The one called Old Wu looked at the Small Animal crawling on the hill and after a moment of hesitation, he shook his head.


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was puzzled, the sound of heavy breathing suddenly came from the top of the hill.


    Following that, a shout came out, and Ye Dongfeng''s tall and straight figure jumped out.


    Haha ¡­ He succeeded!


    A joyous voice could not help but come out from the figure''s mouth. That voice no longer contained the exhaustion from the time when he was injured.


    Roar!


    Small Animal, who had been crawling on the ground all this time, could not help but let out a roar of laughter after hearing the figure. His roar resounded through the entire forest and instantly alarmed the Demonic Beast s in the entire forest.


    In an instant, the Secret Realm that was usually unusually quiet started to become restless at this moment.

 C312 I have a way to solve the problem

    Weng! * Ye Dongfeng''s figure soared into the sky, and the air slightly trembled as invisible ripples began to spread in all directions with him as the center.


    This time, although he was injured by a strange beast, after recovering from his injuries, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation increased again! At that moment, the Spiritual Energy in his body was flowing endlessly, and his body contained a terrifying power.


    Boom!" Ye Dongfeng threw out a punch in the air. The air was filled with the sound of "Qing Qing". A small mountain not far away from him was smashed into pieces.


    A powerful shockwave struck over, Lan Yue and the rest could not help but retreat. Sensing the strong fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy on Ye Dongfeng''s body, the eyes of Lan Yue and the others were filled with deep shock.


    Half a month ago, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was already extremely terrifying. Half a month later, Ye Dongfeng was completely healed and his cultivation had advanced yet again.


    Young Master Ye''s current cultivation is probably equivalent to half a step into the Heavenly Human Stage Realm! Beside Lan Yue, a hunchbacked old man said with shock in his eyes.


    Although there weren''t many people in the Nine Prefectures with Heavenly Human Stage experts, there were still quite a few. But such a young Heavenly Human Stage practitioner, had heard of him and asked.


    He really was half a step into the Heavenly Human Stage! All this while, they had been trying their best to overestimate Ye Dongfeng''s strength.


    But now that Ye Dongfeng had revealed his true strength, the two sisters both understood that they had still underestimated Ye Dongfeng!


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to have some sort of strange special ability on him. Back then, when you felt that you understood him completely, he would once again refresh your knowledge.


    In the air, Ye Dongfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the fearful gazes of everyone below and the words they spoke from their mouths.


    He was still far from the peak of the ninth level of Life Destruction Stage, how could he talk about half-step Heavenly Human Stage?


    Ye Dongfeng reckoned that if he wanted to reach half step Heavenly Human Stage, he would need at least another year or so. Of course, if there were any fortuitous encounters, it would be a different story.


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Ye Dongfeng also retracted his aura. A moment later, the Spiritual Energy on Ye Dongfeng''s body that was not sharp like before, seemed to have returned to normal at this moment.


    Ye Dongfeng very quickly arrived in front of Gu Xian and the others. Now that everyone''s injuries had been mostly healed, they could almost set off and take out the things inside the Ancient Secret Trove.


    Without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to speak, Gu Yue who was in the crowd suddenly swayed twice, and immediately after, her face became deathly pale, and she threw her head to the side with a hand.


    Seeing his sister in such a state, Gu Xian panicked and hugged Gu Yue. Although the two sisters had never been on good terms since they were young, their blood was thicker than water. As an older sister, Gu Xian was still very concerned about her younger sister.


    Sigh! Second Miss'' cold poison struck again. Lan Yue let out a long sigh, as her eyes that were filled with fatigue looked at Gu Yue, revealing the loving gaze of an elder caring for his juniors.


    Cold poison? Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly. Although Ye Dongfeng had also noticed that there was something wrong with this girl before, he had not expected her to have cold poison invading her body.


    Originally, if he could obtain the Ice-fire Lotus this time, although he wouldn''t be able to completely cure Second Miss'' cold poison, he could suppress her for ten to twenty years without fear. Unfortunately, the Ice-fire Lotus was swallowed by the Small Animal.


    Lan Yue sighed in regret. He had watched the Gu sisters grow up, and although the two of them were a little willful in some matters, their natures were not bad.


    It was a pity that Gu Yue had this cold poison since a young age. The cold poison disease began to erupt when Gu Yue was nine years old, the great doctor of the time asserted.


    If there was no method to suppress or completely cure Gu Yue''s cold poison, Gu Yue definitely would not be able to live past the age of eighteen.


    I wonder if Gu Yue can hold on with the outbreak of the cold poison. However, even if Gu Yue was able to hold on this time, the next time the cold poison breaks out, she would still definitely die.


    At this moment, Gu Yue woke up once again. Her gaze was calm, and she knew her illness better than anyone else.


    Even a heavenly material like the Ice-fire Lotus could only barely suppress her cold poison. She was born with a cold poison and was destined to not live for long.


    I think I have a way to cure the cold poison. Ye Dongfeng rubbed his nose, a strange expression on his face.


    Once Ye Dongfeng said this, everyone''s gaze turned to look at Ye Dongfeng. Although many miraculous things had already happened to Ye Dongfeng previously, the cold poison wasn''t something that could be easily cured.


    Young Master Ye, although our relationship isn''t bad, please don''t make such a joke. After hearing what Ye Dongfeng said, Gu Xian was a little angry.


    The Gu family was an aristocratic family, and there were even Patriarchs of higher Heavenly Human Stage overseeing it. But even the Gu family''s ancestor was helpless against Gu Yue''s cold poison.


    The Gu Family Patriarch had once asked three great doctors, who could be considered to be the masters of the nation, to diagnose Gu Yue''s illness. These three great doctors could only delay the eruption of Gu Yue''s cold poison, and couldn''t even suppress it, much less cure it.


    Gu Yue also glared at Ye Dongfeng with some anger. Her disease was a terminal one. If there was a way to save her, why wouldn''t she want to live?


    This Ye Dongfeng was simply too despicable. Even if she was like this right now, Ye Dongfeng still had the mood to tease her.


    Young Master Ye, this old one knows that you have good intentions, but you must not speak carelessly. Lan Yue saw that the atmosphere was tense, she immediately let out a light laugh and spoke to mediate.


    From Lan Yue''s point of view, most of the reason why Ye Dongfeng said this was because he wanted Gu Yue to face it with optimism and hope. Although the starting point was good, he shouldn''t have deceived Gu Yue.


    Seeing their angry and reprimanding gazes, Ye Dongfeng felt wronged in his heart. He had at least three ways to completely cure this cold poison.


    The first method was to at his peak condition, using the ultimate ability of the Nihility God Stage Expert to directly remove the cold poison from Gu Yue''s body.


    It was a pity that Ye Dongfeng was currently only at the seventh level of Life Destruction Stage, and he was a far cry from it.


    The second method was a method to reconcile Yin and Yang. Cold poison was actually just a popular term for it. Precisely speaking, cold poison wasn''t actually a disease.


    In reality, the martial practitioners with the cold poison had a powerful physique called the Profound Cold Yin Phoenix Body.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng was a Peak-level Powerhouse of the Nine Prefectures and above, so he knew too much about concealment. If one was unable to control the cold phoenix body, it would naturally be the cold energy invading the body, causing Gu Yue to die young.


    On the other hand, if Gu Yue was able to control this physique. Gu Yue''s future path would be extremely smooth, and she would be able to advance at a high speed.


    But unfortunately, if Gu Yue was born in a top clan, there would naturally be an old monster with Nihility God Stage to help her comb through the cold air. Unfortunately, although the Gu family was not bad, they did not have any strong practitioners from the Nihility God Stage.


    Hence, if he wanted to reconcile Gu Yue''s physique, he would need a man with a pure ice Spiritual Root and a pure Yang body. He would use yin and yang to reconcile and control the terrifying cold energy within his body.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Dongfeng perfectly met these two conditions, which was also the reason why Ye Dongfeng had a strange expression on his face just now.

 C313 Brother ye never lies

    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s unnatural expression, Gu Xian was even more certain that Ye Dongfeng was just spouting nonsense just now. Lan Yue was stuck in the middle, wanting to speak but not knowing what to say.


    Big Brother Ye never lies! Just then, Xiao Ya''s clear voice came out.


    Ever since she met Ye Dongfeng, he had always kept his promise and would never lie to her. Seeing that there were a few people questioning Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya pouted her small mouth with her small waist, a bit angry.


    When Xiao Ya said this, her heart immediately shivered. Xiao Ya was absolutely right. Ever since she and Ye Dongfeng had gotten to know each other, Ye Dongfeng had always kept his promise no matter what.


    But, the thing that Ye Dongfeng was saying this time was simply too unimaginable, it was simply too unexpected!


    Could Ye Dongfeng really have a way to cure the cold poison that not even the great doctors of the Three Great Empires, or the Gu family''s ancestor, could cure? For a moment, even the normally talkative Gu Xian was speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say about it. After all, this concerned her own sister''s life.


    If Ye Dongfeng really had a way to cure her sister, or to suppress the cold poison, then even if Ye Dongfeng made a request that was too excessive, she would still accept it.


    Ye Dongfeng, do you really know the way to cure the cold poison? After pondering for a long time, Gu Xian stared at Ye Dongfeng and asked. As long as Ye Dongfeng was even the slightest bit lying, she was confident that he could hear it from his mouth.


    If you don''t believe it, why do you need to ask? Ye Dongfeng''s face was calm, his tone indifferent. If he were to use the second method, although he would be at a disadvantage, he could still save Gu Yue.


    The way to reconcile the Yin and Yang in using the ice Spiritual Root was not because Ye Dongfeng had taken advantage of Gu Yue, but because Ye Dongfeng had suffered a huge loss.


    As a peerless martial practitioner who stood proudly at the peak of the Nine Prefectures in his previous life, he naturally understood the importance of the Yuanyang Body for cultivation. Above the Nine Prefectures, there were many practitioners of Foundation Setting, Foundation Setting, and Energy Accumulation Realm like ants.


    Although Aristocratic Territory, Life Destruction Stage, and practitioners of Heavenly Human Stage were not common, there were still quite a few in the entire Nine Prefectures when the corresponding realms of martial practitioners were added together.


    But after the Heavenly Human Stage, it was as if each step took him to the sky, and each step took him to a natural moat. Why? It was because during the countless years of cultivation, there were too few practitioners with a pure Yang body constitution that could maintain their own.


    With Ye Dongfeng''s methods, even though he had a way to make up for it after breaking through the pure Yang body, with the relationship between Ye Dongfeng and himself, it was clear that he had not reached the point of not making such a sacrifice to save Gu Yue.


    Hence, what Ye Dongfeng truly considered was the third method. The third method required an extremely precious pill, the Ice Soul Profound Pill!


    If it was elsewhere, it would be extremely difficult to refine the Ice Soul Pellet. However, it wasn''t impossible to refine an Ice Soul Pellet in this small world.


    After all, this place was filled with strange flowers, plants, and spirit medicine, Spirit Fruit. When Ye Dongfeng arrived, he had already seen quite a number of Spirit Herba s that were refining Ice Soul Profound Pills. Adding on a drop of his vital Yang Blood, refining the Ice Soul Profound Pill was not a difficult matter.


    After all, Ye Dongfeng was a peerless ranker who stood at the peak of the Nine Prefectures. If Gu Xian trusted him, it would be fine even if he refined the Frozen Soul Profound Core.


    If Gu Xian and the rest did not trust him, why would he help? It was not that Ye Dongfeng had a weird temper, but that she had a proud demeanor that went deep into her bones as a peerless Ranker.


    I... Gu Xian opened her mouth, she really wanted to say something, let Ye Dongfeng explain the method, and everyone listen. Or if it was for Ye Dongfeng to try, but the words were just coming out of his mouth, he would not be able to say it.


    If it was me, I would definitely trust Big Brother Ye. The one who spoke was the Bei Cangling who stayed silent the most. Amongst the group, other than Xiao Ya, Bei Cangling had been the one who knew Ye Dongfeng the longest.


    Therefore, Bei Cangling understood even more that what Xiao Ya said was not wrong. Ye Dongfeng promised as much as he could, but since he had spoken, he was definitely confident.


    What condition? After listening to Bei Cangling''s words, Gu Yue asked weakly.


    Different from her elder sister, she was not familiar with Ye Dongfeng in the first place. After all, Ye Dongfeng had the Demon Blood Essence she wanted.


    Hearing Gu Yue''s words, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed with a strange light. Ye Dongfeng did not expect Gu Yue to be so decisive when she was hesitating.


    I can indeed completely cure your cold poison. However, after I save you, you have to bring me to find that Ancient Treasure Trove.


    Ye Dongfeng''s tone was flat, as if the cold poison that even the great doctors of the three great nations, as well as the Gu Family''s ancestor, could not do anything to was not even worth mentioning in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes.


    Gu Yue''s heart thumped, she had already expected this would happen. Speaking of which, this Ye Dongfeng had the idea of hiding something from the ancient times.


    However, if Ye Dongfeng could really help to cure her cold poison, then it would be fine if Ye Dongfeng could get a share of the Ancient Secret Manual.


    If she was unable to completely cure the cold poison, her life would soon come to an end. The reason she was willing to let Ye Dongfeng save her was not because she trusted Ye Dongfeng.


    It was because her cold poison could not be cured, and she only had a little more than a year left to live. Since that was the case, why did he not let Ye Dongfeng try?


    If Ye Dongfeng missed, then even if he didn''t completely cure her cold poison, and even couldn''t be suppressed, she would only end the pain early.


    Of course, if she were to die, Ye Dongfeng would never be able to find out anything about the Ancient Secret Manual. Therefore, the more interested Ye Dongfeng was in the Ancient Treasure Trove, the more secure Gu Yue was in his heart.


    It''s a deal, what do you need? Since she had made up her mind, Gu Yue did not waste any more time and went straight to the point.


    Seeing that her sister had already made up her mind, Gu Xian looked towards Ye Dongfeng. No matter what condition it is, as long as it has to do with treating my sister, you can raise it.


    Gu Xian''s tone was very certain. Even if there was a heavy price to be paid, it would not matter if Ye Dongfeng could really save her sister.


    As she was speaking, Gu Xian had already mentally prepared himself, waiting for Ye Dongfeng to open her mouth or mention something ¡­ Excessive demands.


    Lan Yue and Bei Cangling, who were at the side, also had heavy expressions. To them, the cold poison was one of the few incurable diseases in the world. To be able to completely cure the cold poison, he must have paid a huge price!


    Well, bake the chicken first, and then give me ten days. Ye Dongfeng touched his chin with a serious expression.


    For the past few days, he had been absorbing and refining Hellfire in the pit of the earth, and he did not feel hungry. Now, the reason why he wanted to eat roast chicken was not because he was hungry, but because he was a bit hungry.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Gu Xian almost couldn''t hold back and punched Ye Dongfeng''s face.


    This guy was a complete bastard. Just a moment ago, he had been so cold and proud, but now, he was actually in the mood to joke again.


    Big Brother Ye, I will immediately go and prepare! Xiao Ya who was at the side heard the roasted chicken and was extremely excited, immediately running into the forest in high spirits.

 C314 Red lip with white teeth

    In the forest, the cries of Demonic Beast could be heard. In the clearing, Ye Dongfeng and a few others were sitting around a bonfire.


    At the moment, there were a few roasted golden roasted chicken on the bonfire. Xiao Ya sniffed with her small nose, and when she sensed the fragrance coming from the roasted chicken, her big watery eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Gu Xian, on the other hand, was not interested. Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s current state, Gu Xian was not sure if Ye Dongfeng could really save her sister.


    Now can you tell me what methods you have to cure the cold poison? Gu Xian looked at Ye Dongfeng, gritted her teeth, and said with her red lips.


    Because they were all familiar people, Gu Xian did not continue to wear her veil. Even with Ye Dongfeng''s mental fortitude, she wanted to kiss this demon''s red lips as she spoke.


    But Ye Dongfeng suppressed his thoughts and stopped looking at Gu Xian, instead turning his gaze towards the roasted chicken on the bonfire.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng did not even dare to look straight into her eyes, Gu Xian immediately became angry. Ye Dongfeng''s appearance, was obviously a sign of guilt. They were all too naive. How could the cold poison be so easily cured?


    Turn around and look at me! Gu Xian said somewhat angrily.


    Uh! Aren''t you making things difficult for me? Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly, then turned back and looked at Gu Xian.


    This was a beautiful face with delicate facial features. Her skin was rosy and white, as if it could be blown apart at any time. Those almond-shaped eyes were even more captivating, as if it wanted to hook out a person''s soul.


    Look into my eyes! Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s evasive gaze, Gu Xian spoke up once again.


    Seeing Gu Xian like this, Ye Dongfeng was also angry. Wasn''t Ye Dongfeng the peerless expert who stood proudly above the Nine Regions in his previous life just like a demoness? What is there to not look at?


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes flashed with a light, with a sharp glint appearing in his eyes, like two sharp swords.


    After Gu Xian saw Ye Dongfeng''s sharp gaze, her heart trembled. After knowing him for so long, this was the first time Gu Xian realized that Ye Dongfeng''s gaze was actually so special.


    Tell me, what method do you have to cure my sister''s cold poison? Although Ye Dongfeng''s eyes were sharp, Gu Xian did not show any signs of weakness.


    Frozen Soul Profound Pill! Ye Dongfeng did not hide anything, but asked for it.


    Hearing the name of the pill, Gu Xian''s eyes revealed doubt. Gu Yue was the same. She had never heard of this kind of pellet.


    Gu Yue immediately turned to look at Lan Yue. Lan Yue was the Gu family''s medicine master, responsible for the Gu family''s mission of harvesting Spirit Herba and cultivating spirit medicine. With regards to the Spirit Herba s, Lan Yue definitely knew more than her sister.


    However, when Lan Yue heard the three words "Frozen Soul Profound Core", her expression grew solemn. It was not because she did not know about this pill, but because she knew about this pill, that made Lan Yue''s face look so serious.


    The dao of pill refinement had existed for countless tens of thousands of years in all of the Nine Prefectures. During this long period of time, countless genius pill refiners had created many miraculous pill formulas.


    It was just that over the course of time, some of these pill formulas had been passed down from generation to generation. However, there were also some pill formulas that were submerged within the river of history for various reasons. Only a few of the ancient texts would be able to see their silhouettes occasionally.


    The Ice Soul Profound Pill that Ye Dongfeng mentioned was the ancient formula passed down for three thousand years in the continent of the Nine Regions. When Ye Dongfeng said he wanted to use the Ice Soul Profound Pill to save Gu Yue, it was evidently an extremely inappropriate joke.


    Big Brother Ye, are you talking about the Frozen Soul Profound Core created by Senior Yun Baicao? To everyone''s surprise, Bei Cangling seemed to have also heard of this pellet.


    It was just that the Frozen Soul Profound Core had been lost for many years, so Bei Cangling''s tone was extremely uncertain.


    Not bad, I didn''t expect you to know about the Frozen Soul Profound Core created by Senior Yun Baicao. In Ye Dongfeng''s impression, a medicinal pellet like the Frozen Soul Profound Core should have already been lost in a remote place like the Eastern Desolation or Eastern Desolation.


    He never thought that Bei Cangling''s family history would actually know about even this kind of pellet. In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had only discovered the formula for the Frozen Soul Profound Pill in one of the Secret Realm when he had also reached the top of the Top Ranker s of the Nine Prefectures.


    However, what made Ye Dongfeng speechless was that the medicinal formula that he had gone through great difficulty to obtain was publicly available in the location of the Zhongzhou.


    Lan Yue heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words. Ye Dongfeng was even more heaven-defying, how could he know the recipe for such a medicinal pellet that had been lost for three thousand years.


    It seems that the heavens'' will is like this, and Gu Yue''s life is nearing its end.


    The reason you haven''t heard of Frozen Soul Profound Pills is because they have already been lost in the Eastern Desolation. However, in the Zhongzhou, most of the pill refiners there knew about this pill.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Gu Xian could not help but roll her eyes at him. Due to some coincidence, this Ye Dongfeng must have found the Frozen Soul Profound Pill''s medicinal formula at a certain place in the Secret Realm, in the end, it had to be said that he found out about it in the Zhongzhou.


    Going from Eastern Desolation to West Qi, even with Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation, if he were to travel at full speed, would still require several years to complete.


    And the Zhongzhou was the center of the Nine Provinces. Although it sounded like Zhongzhou was very close to any one region, it was actually quite a distance away from the other eight regions.


    Even if an ordinary person were to walk for their entire life, it would be impossible for them to walk from any of the eight great regions to the Zhongzhou. Although Life Destruction Stage Warriors were powerful, it was definitely not easy for them to exchange Zhongzhou with each other.


    How old was Ye Dongfeng? How could he have gone to the Zhongzhou?


    Ignoring Gu Xian''s disdainful gaze, Ye Dongfeng explained to himself. I just saw it, there are Spirit Herba s that can refine Ice Soul Profound Cores in this place. However, there was one that was not old enough, so it could barely be used.


    Woo! Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the black Small Animal immediately called out. Following which, he opened his mouth and pulled on the corner of Ye Dongfeng''s clothes.


    Ye Dongfeng knew that this little fellow wanted him to follow him. Immediately, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate and followed the little fellow.


    Ye Dongfeng realized that although this black colored Small Animal could not speak human language, its Sagacity was extremely high. This little fellow seemed to understand everything they said.


    Under the Small Animal''s lead, Ye Dongfeng once again returned to the thatched hut from before. The bones of the strong human warriors in the thatched cottages had already been buried by Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    Ye Dongfeng looked at the empty thatched cottage and shook his head. He had used the Soul Consciousness to inspect this place carefully before, there was nothing here at all.


    It was unknown what this Small Animal brought him here for. Just as Ye Dongfeng was pondering, the Small Animal suddenly circled around Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng was stunned for a moment. After a closer look, Ye Dongfeng immediately realized that this Small Animal was not walking randomly on the ground.

 C315 Longevity peach

    After he understood that this little guy walked on the Seven Stars Armored Steps, Ye Dongfeng immediately activated the Spiritual Energy. Following a specific formation, he stepped on the Seven Stars Armored Steps, and started to walk around in the small hut.


    One step, two steps ¡­ Seven steps!


    When Ye Dongfeng took his seventh step, the stone wall beside the bed suddenly cracked.


    A wave of extremely dense Spiritual Energy s immediately appeared. Ye Dongfeng hesitated for a moment, passed through the cracks in the stone wall, and arrived behind the stone wall.


    Seeing the scene before his eyes, even Ye Dongfeng, with his experience, was extremely shocked. There was actually a herb garden hidden behind the stone wall. There were many Spirit Herba in the medicinal garden, and because of the passage of time, they were immediately turned into ashes.


    However, there was also a portion of Spirit Herba that was not afraid of the erosion of time, and could still be preserved. The Spring Grass that Ye Dongfeng needed right now was this kind of Spirit Herba.


    This is... After collecting the Spring Grass into the Storage Ring, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze landed on a peach tree. Ye Dongfeng was only slightly surprised that this medicinal garden had been discovered.


    Then, when Ye Dongfeng saw the peach tree, he was shocked speechless. The Ten Thousand Longevity Peach was also known as the Jade Pool Immortality Peach! This peach tree, had already surpassed the category of Spirit Fruit, and was an Immortal Fruit.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng was a Top Ranker of the Nihility God Stage and ranked at the peak of the Nine Prefectures. However, if one were to take a single one of these Ten Thousand Longevity Peach, he would be able to live for tens of thousands of years.


    Even an ordinary person could live for 10,000 years after eating a Ten-Thousand Longevity peach. In these ten thousand years, even if the Spiritual Root''s innate talent was trash, as long as it didn''t die, it would still be able to accumulate some achievements with time.


    After seeing the Ten Thousand Life Peach, Ye Dongfeng was extremely moved. The Ten Thousand Longevity Peach couldn''t be transplanted. This was the only place it could grow.


    Once Ye Dongfeng acted rashly, the peach would immediately wither. Ye Dongfeng would definitely not stay here for his entire life, but to make Ye Dongfeng give up on this Ten Thousand Life Peach, Ye Dongfeng was truly unwilling.


    There were already nine peaches on the tree, and two of them were already ripe. The remaining seven were in different states. If all nine of them were to be harvested, it would be equivalent to killing the chicken to reap the egg.


    Ye Dongfeng was secretly worried in his heart, but was unable to think of a good idea in a short period of time. All he could do was to gather some spirit medicine from within his Medicinal Herb Garden and then head out.


    Ye Dongfeng had planned to take away the two ripe Myriad Life Peach s, while he would continue to keep the rest. As for the medicinal field, he continued to use a formation to seal it up.


    When he was able to, he would come back and take away the peach tree. When Ye Dongfeng worriedly walked out of the Medicinal Herb Garden, his Medicinal Herb Garden actually flashed with a white light.


    After a moment, before Ye Dongfeng could understand what happened, the Medicinal Herb Garden transformed into a Storage Ring that flew into Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Ye Dongfeng curiously looked at the Storage Ring in his hand. When the Soul Consciousness went inside the Storage Ring, Ye Dongfeng immediately saw that the ring was actually a medicinal garden.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Dongfeng finally understood what happened. It was obvious that the skeleton in the thatched cottage was the owner of this ring. After the fall of the skeleton, this ring became ownerless.


    Earlier, when he had barged into the medicinal garden, by coincidence, he had obtained the approval of the medicinal garden. This ring had surrounded him, which was why it had appeared in his hands.


    After he figured out the relationship between the two, Ye Dongfeng was ecstatic. Ye Dongfeng never thought that he would actually be able to find such a treasure just to find a stalk of Spring Grass.


    Big Brother Ye, what are you doing here? When Ye Dongfeng walked out of the thatched hut, Xiao Ya''s clear voice could be heard.


    After Xiao Ya roasted the roasted chicken for a long time, she did not see Ye Dongfeng return, hence she came to find him. After seeing Ye Dongfeng, Xiao Ya immediately passed a roasted golden crispy roast chicken into Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Ye Dongfeng received the roasted chicken from Xiao Ya, and then, he rubbed her small head. Let''s go back.


    What did you just do? When Ye Dongfeng left earlier, Gu Xian did not follow him, but Gu Xian was still a bit curious, why did Ye Dongfeng say that there was a problem with the Spring Grass and then left.


    He had gone to find Spring Grass. Now that he had solved his problem of returning to Spring Grass, in the time left to him, he would start concocting pills in seclusion. Ye Dongfeng had only said half of what he wanted to say, but he and Gu Xian had not reached the point where they could say anything.


    Storage Ring with Medicinal Herb Garden, such a treasure was something that Ye Dongfeng had never seen before. Furthermore, the Ten Thousand Longevity Peach in the medicine garden was a priceless treasure.


    For this kind of thing, those who were not close to him absolutely could not reveal it. Otherwise, it would lead to endless trouble. After chatting for a while more, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    Because there were so many Spirit Herba in this barrier space, it was not difficult for Ye Dongfeng to find all thirty-six of them that were needed to refine a Frozen Soul Profound Core.


    To the current Ye Dongfeng, refining a Sixth Grade Ling Dan was still quite difficult. It was not that Ye Dongfeng''s skill in pill refining was lacking, but that his cultivation could not keep up.


    A stalk of Spirit Herba was treated by Ye Dongfeng and thrown into the pill furnace. The place where Ye Dongfeng would cultivate and refine pills was inside that thatched hut.


    The temperature inside the thatched cottage was extremely high, and traces of terrifying high temperature flames were pulsating within the pill furnace. Pills that required thirty-six Spirit Herba s to be refined at the same time, no matter what rank the Ling Dan was of, was extremely difficult to refine.


    Although the soul power of an alchemist was far stronger than that of an ordinary martial artist, it was still limited. To be able to control so many Spirit Herba at the same time, there was bound to be a mistake. Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng was refining the Sixth Grade Ling Dan this time.


    Under the high temperature of the Pill Fire, the Spirit Herba s were quickly turned into ashes, leaving only the essence of the medicinal liquid. Returning Spring Grass was the last Spirit Herba to be added. After refining the Spring Grass, Ye Dongfeng was even more focused.


    This time, even within the Medicinal Herb Garden, there was only one stalk of Spring Grass. If anything were to go wrong with this stalk of Spring Grass, then this time''s refinement would basically be a failure.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s meticulous control, the Spring-Returning Grass slowly turned into ashes. Ye Dongfeng immediately waved his sleeve, and traces of black Qi escaped from the Spring Grass.


    The most difficult part of purifying the Spring Grass was the separation of these impurities. The Return of Spring Grass encompassed everything. As it grew, it would absorb and refine all the energy in the surroundings.


    And the more mixed these auras were, the worse the medicinal efficacy of the Return of Spring Grass would be. If there was too much impurities, the herb that could cure diseases and save lives could even become a poisonous plant. Thus, Ye Dongfeng did not dare to be the least bit careless.


    Under his full concentration, the impurities in the Spring Grass were finally completely removed. After the impurities were completely removed, the Spring Grass turned into a crystal clear drop of water.


    This translucent drop of liquid was the essence of the Returning Spring Grass.

 C316 Mysterious ice pill

    When Ye Dongfeng was concocting pills in the thatched cottage, he had always been guarding outside.


    Xiao Hei, come back. Beside Gu Xian, when Xiao Ya saw that the Black Small Animal was about to enter the thatched cottage, she immediately called out to him.


    Xiao Hei had given this black Small Animal a name, although this black Small Animal was completely unwilling. But when they saw Xiao Ya calling it Xiao Hei, Gu Xian and the others also called it Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Ya said as she walked over and picked Xiao Hei up.


    Xiao Hei, the Big Brother Ye is concocting pills inside, don''t disturb it. Xiao Ya said, and lightly patted Xiao Hei''s head twice.


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s actions, Lan Yue and the others were all shocked. Even though this Demonic Beast was intimate with them during this period of time, the terrifying destructive power of the Demonic Beast before still made one''s heart palpitate.


    Only after Xiao Ya patted twice, Xiao Hei did not dare to make a ruckus. Before this, in this space, Xiao Hei led a life of drinking blood and fur each and every day. After Xiao Ya came, it could eat delicious food everyday for the past few days.


    Gu Xian didn''t have the mind to care about all these. Right now, she only wanted to know whether or not Ye Dongfeng could refine the Frozen Soul Profound Pill.


    Gu Yue stood beside Gu Xian. Her cold poison was sometimes good and sometimes bad, and now that her condition had improved a little, she naturally didn''t need to wear a thick cotton-padded jacket.


    Ye Dongfeng had already seen his peerless beauty before, but Ye Dongfeng did not know that when Gu Xian, this sickly little sister, took off her thick black coat and put on the long skirt, he was also an absolute beauty.


    Beside the Gu sisters, Bei Cangling was also peeking into the thatched hut. Although there was a continuous burning heat coming from inside the thatched cottage, nothing could be seen.


    Lan Yue and the rest of the herb collecting team were seated at the side. When these people had just arrived, they were extremely excited. She was extremely busy to gather all kinds of Spirit Herba, but after a few days, she found all of these.


    This place truly had too many Spirit Herba. Even after all of their storage bags were filled to the brim, there were still many Spirit Herba left.


    At that moment, everyone was seated at the side, looking at Bei Cangling and the other two women with envy in their hearts.


    Although these three people did not have any clear relationship with Ye Dongfeng, it was clear that they were extremely close to him, and whether they were good or bad, they felt quite a bit of affection for him in their hearts.


    Inside the thatched hut, Ye Dongfeng turned a deaf ear to the situation outside. Ye Dongfeng''s face revealed a bitter look, of course it was not because the pill refinement had failed, but because he was going to pay with his blood.


    Refining the Ice Soul Profound Core required a special item, which was a drop of pure Yang blood essence from the person who possessed the pure ice Spiritual Root.


    A pure Yang blood essence was different from ordinary blood. Blood essence was the essence of a martial artist''s body. Every drop of blood essence was extremely precious to a martial artist.


    However, in comparison to breaking his own Pure Yang body, it was obvious that the damage caused by a single drop of his pure Yang blood essence was much less. Furthermore, with Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation and attainments in the Pill Dao, he would be able to recover fully in at least half a month or even three to five months.


    After forming a few hand signs, Ye Dongfeng''s fingertip flashed with a silver light, and a ruby-like drop of blood flew out from it.


    This drop of blood was not an ordinary bright red color, but was as bright as a ruby, with a majestic Spiritualism flowing within it.


    Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate to force out the drop of blood essence, and immediately fused it with the medicinal liquid inside the pill furnace. As several hand seals were formed, the medicinal liquid within the pill furnace began to revolve slowly.


    Pill refining was an extremely boring process, especially when refining pills that were extremely difficult. It was not near to being boring, but also extremely exhausting.


    On this day, it was already the ninth day Ye Dongfeng was concocting pills. Nine was the absolute count, and nine was also the time for the Frozen Soul Pellet to form. Outside the thatched hut, Gu Xian''s body was the first to shake.


    An incredibly rich medicinal fragrance suddenly exploded from the thatched cottage. The medicinal fragrance wafted along with the wind, but it did not diminish.


    Moments later, the entire space was filled with a unique fragrance. After smelling the fragrance, everyone immediately felt that the speed of the Spiritual Energy in their bodies had increased.


    In addition, his body felt extremely relaxed, as if the burden was lifted off his body.


    Creak! The little wooden door of the thatched hut was opened from the inside, and a emerald green medicinal pellet floated in Ye Dongfeng''s hand. The aroma of medicinal pills emanated out in all directions.


    After smelling the elixir, everyone else felt their bodies become stronger. However, Gu Yue''s body continued to tremble uncontrollably. The cold poison that had been bothering her for so many years, after she smelled it, actually began to slowly dissolve within her body.


    Although the process was extremely slow, Gu Yue''s senses were still very clear. Furthermore, when the cold poison started to melt, Gu Yue could still feel that something within her body seemed to be awakening.


    The cold poison wasn''t actually a disease. Just as Gu Yue looked puzzled, Ye Dongfeng''s voice converged into a line and travelled into her ears. This was a top quality sound transmission technique that allowed one to send messages secretly. When sending messages to someone, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of movement in the space.


    Ignoring Gu Yue''s surprise, Ye Dongfeng continued to sound transmit to him. In the Zhongzhou area, there was a special kind of physique called the Profound Cold Yin Phoenix Physique. Your physique is this kind of Profound Cold Yin Phoenix.


    The Profound Cold Yin Phoenix Physique is a physique that is extremely suitable for dual cultivation. Before you lose the ability to protect yourself, remember to not expose your Profound Cold Yin Phoenix Body, or else the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Everyone had their own secrets, so Ye Dongfeng did not tell them about Gu Yue''s unique physique. Although these people were trustworthy, this was a secret belonging to Gu Yue.


    After Gu Yue heard these words, he did not recover from her shock for a long time. The cold poison that had been bothering her for so many years was not only not an illness, but a powerful physique that made one drool.


    If Ye Dongfeng had said that earlier, Gu Yue would definitely not have given a damn. But at that moment, after smelling the medicine in the air, Gu Yue felt that there was something in her body that needed to be awakened.


    With Ye Dongfeng''s reminder, Gu Yue naturally knew that her Profound Cold Yin Phoenix Body was about to awaken.


    Her talent in the Martial Dao was already strong. If the Black Frost Phoenix Body awakened again, her future path in the Martial Dao would be extremely wide.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yue''s eyes shone with a special light, some emotions, some excitement, and some gratitude. All kinds of complicated feelings flowed uneasily in Gu Yue''s eyes.


    Take it, and remember our agreement. At this time, Ye Dongfeng had also come over to Gu Yue''s side. After consuming this pill, Gu Yue would be completely reborn.


    Gu Yue did not hesitate, she directly received the pill from Ye Dongfeng and consumed it. Gu Xian wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Gu Xian immediately put her hand down.


    Gu Xian''s personality was cautious, and a little suspicious, but in Gu Xian''s heart, she still believed in Ye Dongfeng.

 C317 Probing into ye dongfeng

    The Ice Soul Profound Core instantly dissolved when it entered her mouth, and Gu Yue immediately felt a warm and cool aura slowly circulate within her body. In the end, it merged with each other and they were at peace.


    A bit of white Qi was emitted from Gu Yue''s body, and after the white Qi was released, the grass beneath Gu Yue''s feet was instantly covered with a layer of frost.


    The Profound Cold Yin Phoenix Body, if it was born in a top clan with Zhongzhou, then the Top Ranker s of the clan would freely comb through the cold aura in their meridians, making this cold aura the assistance of cultivation.


    However, Gu Yue did not receive such treatment, which made the cold aura accumulate within Gu Yue''s body as she aged.


    At this point, even if the Frozen Soul Profound Core neutralized the cold energy in Gu Yue''s body, it still would not be able to completely dissipate it. As a result, the cold energy that had been accumulated in Gu Yue''s body was forced out by the Ice Soul Profound Pellet.


    When Gu Xian saw the cold energy leak out, she backed off a little in shock. Under Gu Xian''s perception, these cold energies were not under her control, but they were extremely dangerous.


    Only after a few hours had passed did the cold energy in Gu Yue''s body completely dissipate. At this moment, Gu Yue''s eyes were slightly closed, her entire body no longer feeling cold, but instead had a warm and comfortable feeling.


    Moreover, the cold poison that had always occupied her body had completely disappeared at this moment. Although the cold aura still appeared in her body from time to time, Gu Yue could already completely control the cold aura.


    The cold Qi that was constantly corroding her life force could now be controlled freely, Gu Yue opened his eyes, and a ball of cold Qi immediately shot out.


    Under Gu Yue''s control, the ball of cold energy directly turned into an ice pick. No one expected that after Gu Yue condensed this ice pick, she raised her hand and actually shot towards Ye Dongfeng furiously.


    Bang! Without seeing Ye Dongfeng''s actions, he casually threw out a punch.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s punch, the ice awl instantly exploded. It was just that the cold energy did not dissipate after the ice awl shattered, instead it corroded towards Ye Dongfeng.


    ''s mouth revealed a proud smile. Previously, she had never taken advantage of Ye Dongfeng, but this time, she wanted to make Ye Dongfeng suffer.


    Boom!" At this time, Ye Dongfeng was surrounded by black flames, and the entire space was covered in high temperature. Under the Underworld Flame, Gu Yue''s Chilling Qi instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    Soon after, Ye Dongfeng''s figure moved, his thumb and forefinger formed a buckle as he grabbed onto Gu Yue''s throat.


    I am easy-going, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a temper. If you can''t explain why you suddenly attacked me, don''t blame me for being rude. Ye Dongfeng''s expression was cold, the cold energy that was born from his profound cold yin phoenix body was not just any ordinary cold energy.


    Once this cold energy touched his body, it would sink deep into his bone marrow, just like the maggots in his bones. If he didn''t have some tricks up his sleeve, he would have fallen into this woman''s hands just now.


    Young Master Ye was the one being mischievous. Seeing the cold look secretly flowing through Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, Gu Xian hurriedly spoke up.


    Big Brother Ye, Miss Gu Yue might have just recovered from her serious illness, so she was a little muddled. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had managed to control Gu Yue with lightning speed, Bei Cangling tried to persuade him as well.


    If you kill me, you can forget about finding out the location of the ancient treasure trove. Gu Yue didn''t have the slightest intention to explain. Gu Yue didn''t expect this Ye Dongfeng wasn''t even afraid of cold poison.


    Crack! Ye Dongfeng exerted strength in his hands and coldly said: "I hate being threatened the most, whether it is men or women."


    Ye Dongfeng was a peerless Ranker who stood proudly at the peak of the Nine Prefectures in his previous life.


    If Gu Yue could not explain herself today, although she would not kill Gu Yue, he still had to teach him a lesson.


    Ye Dongfeng, you are too much! Gu Xian, who was at the side, saw her sister being restrained by Ye Dongfeng, and pulled out the sword in her hand in a flash.


    I advise you not to do this. I will not hold back against those who used my sword. Ye Dongfeng coldly glanced at Gu Xian, and under Ye Dongfeng''s sharp gaze, the longsword in his hand continued to remain motionless for a long time.


    I just want to test your strength to see if you have the qualifications to go with us to the ancient secret treasury. Sensing that Ye Dongfeng''s hands were increasing in strength, Gu Yue quickly spoke up.


    This Ye Dongfeng was normally extremely friendly, but once someone offended him, he would instantly turn into a different person.


    Hearing Gu Yue''s words, Ye Dongfeng slowly let go of his hand. I hope this is the first and last time.


    After this small incident, the atmosphere among the crowd was somewhat depressing. Bei Cangling was the one who was the worst at talking, but this time, Bei Cangling was the first one to speak.


    If the ancient secret you are talking about is hidden in a certain place in the Land of Hundred Refinements, then we might have to leave soon.


    Why? Ye Dongfeng asked somewhat curiously. Although Ye Dongfeng''s expression was cold just now, but when he spoke to Bei Cangling, everything had returned to normal.


    Because, before long, the ancient battlefield in the Land of Hundred Refinements will begin. Even the empires would send their elite warriors to the ancient battlefield for the trial. After all the experts rushed into the Land of Hundred Refinements, some of the hidden secrets were discovered, and that was not impossible.


    After Ye Dongfeng heard this, Ye Dongfeng felt that it made sense. With the trial ground opening once, it was unknown how many people entered.


    Normally, perhaps no one would know about the ancient Secret Realm in the ancient battlefield. However, with so many people entering the trial grounds, it was hard to say whether or not someone would accidentally discover the Ancient Secret Manual.


    Only, Ye Dongfeng did not know that the Ancient Secret Manual was actually separated into inner and outer rooms. The treasures in the outer room had long ago been taken away by Gu Yue and the others, but the treasures in the inner room required the Demon Blood Essence in Ye Dongfeng''s hands to open the barrier to the inner room.


    I can take you to the ancient treasure trove, but first, we have to agree that no matter what we encounter after we arrive, we will all rely on our own abilities. Furthermore ¡­ And it couldn''t stop anyone else from entering.


    Gu Yue said as she thought about Ye Dongfeng''s strength, and her confidence dwindled.


    Now, the key to enter the Ancient Secret Manual was in Ye Dongfeng''s possession. If Ye Dongfeng relied on his high cultivation to open the Ancient Secret Manual and not let them enter, they really wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Of course. Ye Dongfeng said without the slightest hesitation. The things in the Ancient Era''s Remnants were masterless objects to begin with. When entering the Ancient Era''s Remnants, regardless of what sort of treasure one encountered, everyone would rely on their own abilities.


    As for him, he relied on his strength to prevent others from entering. Ye Dongfeng could only say that Gu Yue really didn''t understand him, otherwise she wouldn''t have such absurd thoughts.


    He, Ye Dongfeng, was upright and honest in his actions, and definitely could not do such a thing. Now that the cold poison had been dispelled by Gu Yue, the other people''s injuries were already healed. It was time to leave.

 C318 City lord of sky demon city

    During this period of time, the Sky Demon Kingdom had already sent many people to find Chen Yan and the others, but to no avail.


    When they received the news, that day, Princess Chen Yan, who had Sky Demon Kingdom, hired a group of martial practitioners to escort them into the depths of the Han Jia Mountain.


    However, after escorting Chen Yan and the others deep into the mountain, the escorting warriors left. Other than Ye Dongfeng and the others, all the other warriors who were escorting Chen Yan were interrogated by the experts from the Sky Demon Kingdom.


    However, even after so many days had passed, he still had not obtained any valuable information. It was as if Chen Yan and the others had suddenly disappeared into thin air after entering the mountain.


    City Lord Chen, there''s news. Someone saw the people who escorted the princess into the Han Jia Mountain before she left.


    When Chen Xuanbei heard this, his tired eyes flashed with a cold killing intent. Chen Yan and his group''s fate was unknown, so they had a lot to do with these people.


    Capture all of them and cripple their cultivation. Wait for this old man to interrogate them personally! If it were only a few random practitioners from Sky Demon Kingdom disappearing from Han Jia Mountain, Chen Xuanbei would not have acted in such a manner.


    However, the one who had gone missing in Han Jia Mountain was the Princess Chen Yan of the Sky Demon Kingdom, how could Chen Xuanbei not be anxious?


    As for crippling the cultivation bases of Li Tian Liu and a few others, would there be any misunderstandings? The disappearance of Princess Chen Yan had nothing to do with them?


    Chen Xuanbei didn''t care about these things at all. Right now, his Majesty needed the whereabouts of Princess Chen Yan, and needed the outcome of this matter.


    Since Princess Chen Yan had disappeared for so many days at Han Jia Mountain, there was no need to think to know that he had fallen. Chen Xuanbei''s original plan was for him to personally come to Han Jia Mountain and capture a strong Demonic Beast to atone for his crimes.


    Now that they found Ye Dongfeng and the others, it could be considered their bad luck. Regardless of whether or not they had anything to do with Princess Chen Yan''s disappearance, these people would still pay for it.


    At that time, all he had to do was report to His Majesty that the princess had been killed and that the culprit had been executed.


    Outside of Han Jia Yue Mountain, as soon as Ye Dongfeng and the rest walked out of Han Jia Mountain, they were surrounded by numerous practitioners from the Sky Demon Kingdom.


    Ye Dongfeng rubbed his nose, thinking that maybe it was because he was injured back then that he did not settle the matter properly, and let the Sky Demon Kingdom find out something.


    But after careful thought, Ye Dongfeng immediately overturned that idea. Even though he was injured back then, Gu Xian and the others were in pretty good condition. Furthermore, there was even a seasoned warrior like Lan Yue here.


    This sort of thing, it was impossible for him to not be able to deal with it cleanly. Since that was the case, why did these Sky Demon Kingdom practitioners stop all of them?


    The City Lord has ordered, these few thieves have secretly harmed the princess of my Sky Demon Kingdom in the Han Jia Mountain. Take them down immediately and leave them to die. Just at this moment, a commander of Sky Demon Kingdom rushed over from afar, and said harshly.


    Once the order was given, the Sky Demon Kingdom warriors immediately took action. After Ye Dongfeng heard the commander''s words, he immediately understood. The master of this Sky Demon City did not even put the lives of Chen Yan and the others in his eyes.


    The reason why he stopped them was to find a scapegoat. It just so happened that Chen Yan and the rest were killed by them.


    Clang! A cry of the sword suddenly came out from Ye Dongfeng''s hands, and Ye Dongfeng said to Gu Yue and the others with an ice-cold voice: Kill them all.


    Chen Yan and the others had died in their hands, and there was already an irreconcilable conflict between them and the Sky Demon Kingdom. Regardless of whether or not Sky Demon Kingdom could find out the truth behind the death of Chen Yan and the others, both were enemies.


    Moreover, Xiao Hei was clearly the target of her Sky Demon Kingdom. Although Ye Dongfeng had placed Xiao Hei in the Medicinal Herb Garden now, once the Sky Demon Kingdom warriors found out that Xiao Hei was in her hands, a fight would inevitably occur between the two sides.


    And it was naturally impossible for Ye Dongfeng to be locked in the Medicinal Herb Garden for his entire life. Even if Ye Dongfeng wanted to, Xiao Hei wasn''t willing to. Moreover, from the beginning till the end, Ye Dongfeng had never had such a thought.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng and the others actually dared to retaliate, the commander of the Sky Demon City looked at them with a gaze of ridicule.


    A few warriors who came out from who knows which corner actually tried to go against the great army of warriors with Sky Demon City.


    The great army of practitioners from Sky Demon City had been hunting Demonic Beast in the entire Han Jia Mountain all year round, vicious and decisive. Even if they fought one on one, none of these candidates would be a match for them.


    Needless to say, the Sky Demon City had sent out three hundred soldiers this time.


    Because there were quite a few Spirit Herba within the mountain, there were quite a few martial practitioners surrounding the mountain. When they saw that Ye Dongfeng and the others were surrounded by the warriors from the Sky Demon City, they revealed sympathetic looks.


    Look at that little girl, pink and tender. She died just like that. What a pity. A few warriors who passed by looked at Xiao Ya who was in the crowd and sighed.


    Sigh! Who asked them to offend the Sky Demon City? It''s not like you don''t know that Chen Xuanbei is unreasonable with his Sky Demon City.


    Shhh! Are you tired of living? How could City Lord Chen possibly be someone we can discuss with each other?


    The older Ranker sighed for Xiao Ya, thinking that this girl looked like their son. As for those warriors who were full of energy and blood, they saw the two Gu Xian and Gu Xian.


    Although the sisters were both wearing veils, their graceful bodies still made it hard for countless warriors to shift their eyes away.


    If the situation wasn''t wrong, there would definitely be a martial artist who couldn''t help but want to be a hero and save the beauty.


    After leaving the lady here, he brought her back for the city lord to interrogate her personally and killed everyone else here. The commander walked in and upon discovering that Gu Xian was an exceptional beauty, he immediately spoke up.


    When the Sky Demon City soldiers finished speaking, the two sides had already clashed.


    In the eyes of the sergeants of Sky Demon City and the many surrounding warriors, this battle was definitely a one-sided massacre.


    However, as the two sides engaged in battle, everyone stared with wide eyes. This battle was indeed one-sided.


    However, practitioners that were not of the Sky Demon City s continued to kill Ye Dongfeng and the others. The plain and simple sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hands released hundreds of sword qi in an instant.


    The many warriors who were charging towards Ye Dongfeng all fell in a single move. There were no wounds on their bodies. Only when they fell to the ground did a line of blood appear on their throats.


    So fast, what was this sword art?


    This guy was so terrifying!


    How did he do it?


    Upon seeing this sight, the crowd was stunned. There were no lack of Life Destruction Stage practitioners present among the crowd, but even the Life Destruction Stage practitioners were unable to see through Ye Dongfeng''s method of attack.


    His intuition told him that once the sword light was released, those fierce warriors would become Ye Dongfeng''s ghosts.


    Thief, don''t be arrogant! The eyes of the cultivators from Sky Demon City were about to spurt blood. Just a moment ago, he had even threatened to let everyone from the Sky Demon City kill Ye Dongfeng and the others, but in the blink of an eye, the practitioners from the Sky Demon City turned into a pile of corpses.

 C319 Chen xuanbeis anger

    A half-step Heavenly Human Stage Ranker! After the commander of the Sky Demon City made her move, Lan Yue cried out.


    Gu Xian and the others also had a huge change in expression. Among their group, most of them were at the level of Life Destruction Stage. Even the strongest Ye Dongfeng seemed to not have reached half a step into the Heavenly Human Stage realm.


    Eldest Miss, what should we do? After Lan Yue knocked back a Sky Demon City Ranker with a single strike, she came to Gu Xian''s side in a panic.


    Although Gu Xian was smart, wise and astute. However, in the face of absolute strength, these things were completely useless.


    Am I going to die here? Gu Xian thought in her heart as she looked at the astonishing aura that was emitting from her body and the Sky Demon City experts pressing towards them.


    When the surrounding practitioners saw that the commander of the Sky Demon City soldiers was actually a half-step into the half-step into the Heavenly Human Stage realm, their pupils contracted and a look of sympathy appeared in their eyes.


    The surrounded group of warriors had somehow offended Sky Demon City. Amongst these people, the strongest cold youth was only at the Life Destruction Stage level of cultivation.


    With his sharp sword, he might be able to fight his way out of the encirclement. But facing a soldier commander with half a step into the Heavenly Human Stage, even Ye Dongfeng found it hard to do anything.


    Heh! Die for me! Chen Gongbao was one of the three great warrior commanders of the Sky Demon City.


    As the long blade in his hand fell, a grinding sound could be heard in the air. His momentum was unparalleled, and with his blade, he seemed to want to hack Ye Dongfeng into two.


    Looking at Chen Gongbao''s blade force, all of the warriors around started to retreat, afraid that they would be affected by Chen Gongbao''s blade force.


    At this moment, not to mention a human in front of Chen Gongbao, even if it was a mountain, it would probably be chopped into two by Chen Gongbao.


    Unfortunately, Ye Dongfeng was not a mountain, he was a single person. However, Chen Gongbao''s slash that could split mountains and rivers could not split Ye Dongfeng into two.


    When this terrifying blade force came slashing down, everyone was puzzled to see that Chen Gongbao''s body had paused in mid air in an extremely strange manner.


    As the blade slashed down, Ye Dongfeng was sure to die. And looking at Chen Gongbao''s expression just now, he didn''t try to force the attack, as he had no reason to let Ye Dongfeng go.


    But right now, Chen Gongbao had strangely stopped his blade force just like that. Chen Gongbao''s eyes revealed a sense of loss, but after that, it was fear.


    Chen Gongbao was certain that the Ye Dongfeng in front of him was indeed his Life Destruction Stage, and was even far from the peak of the Life Destruction Stage. If that was the case, how could Ye Dongfeng stab out such an incredible sword strike?


    It was not that he did not want to fall, but rather, he was unable to. When Ye Dongfeng shattered his heart, and shattered his dantian''s internal sea with a single punch, his strength had already disappeared into thin air.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let this blade fall. Chen Gongbao''s consciousness sank into endless darkness. Even until his death, he still could not understand why there was such a terrifying sword technique in this world.


    Ye Dongfeng was also slightly surprised. His Illusory Sword Technique had improved, but it had actually become this powerful.


    Bang! Ye Dongfeng''s leg kicked out, causing Chen Gongbao''s corpse to be kicked to the side.


    At this point, everyone was shocked to the core. The overweeningly arrogant and imposing Chen Gongbao just now, was actually killed by this youth in a single move.


    Gu Xian and the others looked at Ye Dongfeng as if he was a monster. They were sure that although he was strong before, he was definitely not that terrifying.


    But now, in this short period of time, Ye Dongfeng''s strength had increased yet again!


    After Ye Dongfeng killed Chen Gongbao with one slash, all the warriors in Sky Demon City were immediately frightened silly. Chen Gongbao''s strength could be ranked in the top five of Sky Demon City, but he was such an expert.


    Unexpectedly, in just one move, he died in a daze under Ye Dongfeng''s sword. What kind of sharp sword was this? Was this youth a human or a ghost?


    Get lost! Go back and tell the city lord of Sky Demon City not to provoke me. Seeing these Sky Demon City warriors retreat continuously, Ye Dongfeng did not attack again.


    Originally, according to Ye Dongfeng''s intent, none of them were to be spared. But after sensing that his Sky Demon City did not know that Chen Yan and the rest had died in his hands, Ye Dongfeng decided to let them go.


    In any case, these warriors were not even a threat to Ye Dongfeng. The ancient battlefield''s trial grounds were about to open, so there was no need to fight a life and death battle with the Sky Demon City.


    The reason why he could kill Chen Gongbao with a single slash earlier was not because he had the strength to crush someone half a step into the Heaven Realm. It was because Chen Gongbao did not understand the Illusory Sword Technique and was too arrogant.


    With Chen Gongbao''s earlier slash, there was absolutely no need to jump into the sky and show off before hacking down again. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to borrow any strength in the air, and his heart would have been shattered by his Phantom Sword Technique.


    Above the Nine Regions, Chen Gongbao was probably the most aggrieved person half a step into Heaven Realm.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the Sky Demon City warriors felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly retreated.


    Although the surrounding warriors were very curious about Ye Dongfeng and his group, no one dared to go up and talk to them. Ye Dongfeng was afraid that they had all seen it just now.


    After Sky Demon City, Chen Xuanbei rubbed the ring on his hand. He frowned slightly, he was the one who single-handedly raised Chen Gongbao, he was clear about Chen Gongbao''s strength.


    In the generation of the Han Jia Yue Mountain, there were very few practitioners who could be Chen Gongbao''s opponent. Furthermore, Chen Gongbao''s way of doing things was extremely efficient and clean, and he also knew his preferences.


    So in these past few years, he often did not personally take action, but rather had Chen Gongbao go and do things for him. But today, Chen Xuanbei suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He felt that Chen Gongbao had left for too long this time. It wouldn''t take that long to deal with a few martial artists that came from who knows which corner.


    City Lord, something terrible has happened. A soldier tumbled and crawled into the hall where Chen Xuanbei was located.


    Chen Xuanbei coldly raised his head and glanced at the black clad youth beside him. He then indifferently said, "Hei Lin, drag him down and kill him."


    Ever since he had taken charge of the Sky Demon City, he had been most annoyed to hear the two words "major event". Even if Princess Chen Yan and the others disappeared, he did not think it was a big matter.


    Any major event, in his hands, could be reduced to a minor one, a minor one.


    City Lord please spare my life, Commander Chen Gongbao was killed by someone. This soldier naturally knew some of Chen Xuanbei''s temper, but today''s matter was just too big, and he was unable to control it for the moment.


    Bang! The table in front of Chen Xuanbei instantly shattered, and the two maids beside him immediately paled in fear.


    Black Scales, chase after him! Chen Xuanbei did not ask any further questions and directly let the youth in black beside him chase after him.


    Outside of Han Jia Yue Mountain, Ye Dongfeng and his group were already moving further and further away from Han Jia Mountain. Ye Dongfeng had placed the Sky Demon City warriors back, originally wanting to have the Sky Demon City not to pester him.


    But Ye Dongfeng never thought that not only did Chen Xuanbei not let him go, he even sent experts to kill them.

 C320 Hunchbacks sword

    Swish swish swish! Ye Dongfeng and his group traversed through the forest, where groups of birds swiftly flapped their wings in the air, as if there was something dangerous approaching.


    Big Brother Ye, so many birds. Xiao Ya''s gem-like eyes flowed with innocence. He obviously didn''t realize that the crowd''s atmosphere was a little strange.


    Ye Dongfeng smiled slightly, and reached out to stroke Xiao Ya''s little head. This little girl had a pure heart, as if she was never sad or nervous at all.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Ye Dongfeng. Apparently, their group was led by Ye Dongfeng.


    At this time, more or less everyone had noticed that something was amiss. Ye Dongfeng''s strength far surpassed theirs. Ye Dongfeng, on the other hand, still maintained a relaxed expression.


    It was true that Ye Dongfeng was strong, but there was a saying that said you must be careful that you sail a ship for ten thousand years. Everyone was worried that Ye Dongfeng might have underestimated his opponent and made a wrong judgement. This Land of Hundred Refinements had the warriors from various large empires and large sects.


    If he was a little bit careless, he might just die without a burial ground. Gu Xian frowned, if there were less people here, she could call out her Windy Eagles and bring everyone there.


    But with Ye Dongfeng''s group, Lan Yue''s group, plus the more than ten people in her herb collecting team, added together, there were already close to twenty people.


    Although Windy Eagles were extraordinary, carrying so many people at the same time made it impossible for the Windy Eagles to fly either.


    Big Brother Ye, I feel that something is following us. Bei Cangling had this feeling ever since she had left Han Jia Mountain.


    However, as the crowd gradually entered the depths of the mountain, the feeling became increasingly intense, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her from the shadows.


    A pondering expression appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes as well. In fact, not long after they left, Ye Dongfeng discovered that there was a fellow with extremely powerful concealment techniques chasing after them.


    Even with how powerful Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness was, he was unable to discover the whereabouts of this person. As a result, even though Ye Dongfeng knew that someone was following them, he was unable to find a way for them to escape for a while.


    However, as their group continued to move further and further away from the Sky Demon City, the other party seemed to be unable to hold back.


    Ah!" At this moment, a bare-chested young man in the monthly herb collecting team suddenly took out a short knife.


    Immediately, the young man did not hesitate and directly stabbed his knife into the abdomen of the hunchbacked old man in Lan Yue''s herb collecting team.


    Xiao Feng, what are you doing! Seeing this scene, both Lan Yue and Lan Yue were shocked, as they could not understand what had just happened.


    When everyone looked over, they immediately realized that this young man called Xiao Feng had become extremely ferocious and had turned bloodshot. They did not know what had happened.


    After letting out a few strange laughs with a twisted expression, he did not stop at all, fleeing for his life. Lan Yue felt strange and immediately chased after her. Just as Gu Xian wanted to stop Lan Yue, he had already chased after him and disappeared.


    Young Master Ye, quickly check on the Hunchback''s condition. In Lan Yue''s herb collecting team, after the rest saw the hunchbacked old man lying in a pool of blood, they immediately begged Ye Dongfeng.


    As an Alchemist, Ye Dongfeng was also an expert in medicine. If Ye Dongfeng made a move, the hunchback might even be able to save him.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded and walked towards Hunchback Meng. He had some doubts in his heart, he felt that something was off about what happened just now. However, when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t recall anything.


    However, Ye Dongfeng felt very helpless towards Lan Yue rashly chasing after Xiao Feng. What was happening right now was extremely strange, and in this mountain range, it was extremely dangerous.


    It was fine if Lan Yue came back later, but if Lan Yue didn''t come back, then someone else would have to look for him. If everyone was fine, then there was no harm.


    But right now, the ancient battlefield in the Land of Hundred Refinements was about to open. Everyone was rushing to go to the ancient battlefield, so it was obvious that they couldn''t waste any time here.


    While Ye Dongfeng was pondering, he had already bent over to check the camel''s meridians. However, the moment Ye Dongfeng bent down, the dying hunchback''s eyes revealed signs of life.


    The Hunchback''s long sword, without the slightest hesitation, stabbed towards Ye Dongfeng explosively.


    The sudden appearance of this scene caught everyone off guard. The Hunchback, who was clearly in a pool of blood a moment ago, was actually ambushing Ye Dongfeng.


    Furthermore, the powerful aura emitted by the hunchback caused everyone to be shocked.


    Hunchback had been in Lan Yue''s herb collecting team for many years, so everyone naturally knew that Hunchback''s cultivation was only at the third level of Life Destruction Stage.


    But now, the aura emitted by the hunchback''s body, was not at the third level of Life Destruction Stage at all. And it was not like the previous Chen Gongbao, who was only half a step into the Heavenly Human Stage.


    The aura the hunchback was emitting right now was not the slightest fluctuation of his Heavenly Human Stage.


    In the face of this sudden burst of sword attack, Ye Dongfeng did not have any way of dodging it. Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the Hunchback''s sword directly pierced through Ye Dongfeng''s chest.


    Immediately, the hunchback''s face revealed a joyful expression, while the others around him paled. Amongst them, the strongest was Ye Dongfeng.


    Now that even Ye Dongfeng was injured by the hunchback, how were they going to defend themselves? But soon, the hunchback''s face revealed a trace of astonishment.


    Just now, his sword was extremely fast, but he did not expect that Ye Dongfeng''s speed would be even faster. When he swung his sword over, it did not pierce through Ye Dongfeng''s chest; it only pierced into his afterimage.


    Thinking about this, the hunchback suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Without any hesitation, he shot out a torn sword qi at the top of his head.


    The longsword in Hunchback''s hand also collided head on with Ye Dongfeng''s Iron Sword.


    With a strong force, Ye Dongfeng leaped into the air and retreated a few steps. At this time, Hunchback Meng''s figure also changed.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, the hunchback straightened up and disappeared. The hunchback''s long beard also disappeared, and his face was no longer old.


    In the blink of an eye, the Hunchback that everyone was familiar with became a young man in black with scales on his face.


    It was no wonder why he could kill that trash Chen Gongbao. Seeing the vigilant eyes of Ye Dongfeng and the others, Hei Lin stuck out his tongue and licked his lips nonchalantly.


    If you are not a hunchback, who are you? Gu Xian and the rest also retreated, after that they took out their weapons and surrounded the black clothed young man.


    My name is Blackscale, and I''m here to send you on your way. Surrounded by the crowd, Hei Lin''s face remained unchanged. The reason why he sneaked an attack on Ye Dongfeng earlier was because he wanted to end the battle quickly.


    Since his sneak attack had failed, there was no harm in fighting him head on.


    What a tone you have there, we have... Hearing Hei Lin''s words, a young man in Lan Yue''s herb collecting team spoke out. However, after he said half of his words, he couldn''t continue.

 C321 Wooden secret key

    A sword covered in scales was like a venomous snake. With lightning speed, it instantly pierced through his throat.


    Together, take him down. Seeing that Hei Lin had killed one of Lan Yue''s herb collecting team members in the blink of an eye, Gu Xian immediately spoke out.


    After Gu Xian spoke out, everyone immediately took action. After the two sides clashed, everyone immediately realized that this Black Scales was not a true Heavenly Human Stage Ranker.


    Black Scale was the same as Chen Gongbao before, they both had half a step into Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator, but compared to Chen Gongbao, this Black Scale was clearly much stronger. In addition, the strange sword in Hei Lin''s hand was also very powerful.


    The moment this strange, scale-covered sword stabbed into someone, they would immediately suck up their blood.


    Waves of berserk Spiritual Energy s exploded at this place. Countless birds in the forest sensed the berserk Spiritual Energy''s fluctuation and scattered in all directions.


    This place was very close to the ancient battlefield, so the battle here quickly attracted the attention of a group of people.


    This group of people were all wearing long golden robes. On the cuffs, there was an embroidered totem of a soaring golden dragon. If Ye Dongfeng and the others noticed this group of people, they would immediately recognize that these were all Golden Dragon Empire warriors.


    These fellows'' luck was really bad, they were actually targeted by the Sky Demon Kingdom''s Black Scales. Amongst the Golden Dragon Empire group, there was a handsome, golden-haired young man who spoke in a teasing manner.


    Great royal brother, our Golden Dragon Empire has always been unconvinced with our Sky Demon Kingdom, how about we kill this Black Scaled Dragon with our bare hands. Another young man behind the blonde youth said.


    Stupid! Black Scale was the second strongest expert besides Chen Xuanbei, an old monster. He was ranked fifth in the entire Sky Demon Kingdom, so what was there to provoke him for?


    After Jin Dongchen reprimanded Jin Han, he did not speak anymore. If Ye Dongfeng and the others could win against the Black Scales, then he naturally had to take advantage of them.


    But what kind of person was Black Scale? The experts with Sky Demon Kingdom ranked in the top five. Although there were a lot of people in Ye Dongfeng''s group, they were just some rascals with unknown identities.


    Not to mention the fact that they were both injured in the battle, even if they left a little damage on the body of the black scale, these people wouldn''t be able to do it even if they had to struggle to the death.


    "Chi!" As Jin Dongchen was thinking this in his heart, the Iron Sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hands suddenly released a terrifying sword light.


    Hei Lin did not expect that Ye Dongfeng would actually still dare to hold back after the battle. Being caught off guard, Ye Dongfeng directly cut off Hei Lin''s left arm.


    Hei Lin screamed as he pushed Bei Cangling back with his sword and tried to escape.


    If he did not run, with his strength, even if he lost an arm, Ye Dongfeng and the rest would not be able to do anything to him in a short time.


    Unfortunately, after losing an arm, he was afraid to fight. When Ye Dongfeng saw Hei Lin escape, he immediately revealed a smile.


    He had already noticed that while they were fighting with the black scale, there were two groups of people here. In the Land of Hundred Refinements, even martial practitioners who came from the same place would not be able to rely on it.


    Other than those closest to him, those who were not enemies for the time being would become enemies the moment treasures appeared.


    And in the Land of Hundred Refinements, because there were too many opportunities and treasures, the wealth of the practitioners here were all extremely shocking. Even if you didn''t reveal any wealth, once you were in danger, the number of people who would add insult to injury would definitely not be small.


    Weng! * A terrifying sword aura of Laceration Space suddenly blossomed from Ye Dongfeng''s hands. If Hei Lin did not escape, Ye Dongfeng would find it troublesome to deal with him.


    However, at this moment, Hei Lin was so careless as to reveal himself. That would be courting death.


    Clang! The sound of a sword keening came from the long sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hands. This Iron Sword was just a simple and unadorned Iron Sword, but at this moment, it seemed as if it was even more resplendent than the most dazzling treasure sword in time.


    Pfft!


    A single sword strike brought forth an unstoppable force, without holding back in the slightest. Even if there was a mountain peak in front of him, he would not be able to stop such a majestic sword attack.


    Ye Dongfeng''s sword pierced the center of Black Scales'' back. Black Scales'' body trembled slightly, and then fell down from midair.


    At the moment of his escape, Hei Lin regretted his decision. However, he had no other choice. The warriors of the Golden Dragon Empire might not attack him. But on the other side, the practitioners of Wanmu Empire would never let him off.


    Black Scale was originally not a practitioner of Sky Demon Kingdom, but a practitioner of Wanmu Empire who betrayed them. Within the Wanmu Empire, he stole two treasures, then escaped into the Sky Demon Kingdom, where he was finally taken in by Chen Xuanbei.


    Although Ye Dongfeng''s strength was not as good as his, he was still close. If the experts from Wanmu Empire were to attack again, he would definitely die today.


    Therefore, Black Scales chose to escape immediately. Unfortunately, in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, if he wanted to escape, it wouldn''t be that easy either.


    Blackscale''s consciousness sank into endless darkness. Before his death, he secretly rejoiced that he had always maintained his habit of being cautious. When they came to deal with Ye Dongfeng and Yue Yang, one of the clones lured one of them away.


    Although his clone only had 30% of the True Body''s strength, if his clone did not perish, Hei Lin would not die!


    Pah pah pah! After Ye Dongfeng killed the black scale with a single slash, a burst of applause followed. Brilliant. Brilliant. Jin Dongchen looked at Ye Dongfeng and continuously said two exciting things.


    Jin Dongchen was the First Prince of the Golden Dragon Empire, and also one of the leading figures in the younger generation of the Golden Dragon Empire. A proud son of the heavens of his generation was as proud and aloof as the sun. There weren''t many warriors that could make Jin Dongchen admire them, but Ye Dongfeng could be considered to be one.


    Seeing Jin Dongchen, Ye Dongfeng didn''t say anything. Instead, he bent down and took out the black scale Storage Ring s and the black scale key.


    After taking the two items, Ye Dongfeng was about to put them away, but he was stopped by a voice that came from another direction.


    My friend, hold on. That key is a piece of trash from my Wanmu Empire Royal Family. This Black Scale was originally raised by my Royal Family as a dog. He didn''t expect the dog to steal his master''s things after being fed so much.


    While he was speaking, three men and two women walked out from another direction. Compared to the Golden Dragon Empire, there were only five people with Wanmu Empire this time. However, the arrogance in the eyes of these five people was not any less than that of Jin Dongchen.


    Even a half-step Heavenly Human Stage practitioner like Hei Lin had turned into a dog in their mouths. It could be seen how arrogant Wanmu Empire practitioners were.


    Since it is a piece of junk, I will keep it for you. After obtaining the key, Ye Dongfeng immediately felt a weak spatial ripple from the key.


    No matter how stupid a warrior was, he would know that such a key was a treasure.


    In the end, in the mouth of this young man from Wanmu Empire, this key had become a piece of trash for the Imperial Family.

 C322 Heavenly axe sects xue kuang

    Bastard! Even if it''s trash from my Wanmu Empire, it''s not something you can touch! Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the third prince of Wanmu Empire spoke in a cold voice.


    As Mu Qilong spoke, he took a step forward. The Spiritual Energy on his body surged as he prepared to make his move. Although Ye Dongfeng had killed Hei Lin earlier, the reason he was able to kill Hei Lin was obviously because they wanted to bully him with their numbers.


    At the moment, there were five people on his side, and among the five of them, each was stronger than the last. As long as Jin Dongchen and the rest did not interfere, none of them would be able to escape.


    If the object in Ye Dongfeng''s hands was only an ordinary one, that would be fine too. But the key in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, was actually the key to the ancient battlefield.


    Wooden Emperor was the Top Ranker who created the Wanmu Empire, the first king of the Wanmu Empire. After the fall of the Wooden Emperor, it was unknown why his legacy had not remained within the borders of the Wanmu Empire.


    After many years of investigation through the Wanmu Empire, they finally found out that the first generation Wooden Emperor s had Inheritance Ruins in the ancient battlefield. Every time the ancient battlefield opened, the remnants of the Wooden Emperor would also appear.


    It was just that in order to open the Wooden Emperor''s remains, he would need three Wooden Emperor''s Secret Key. The last time the ancient battlefield was opened, some experts with Wanmu Empire found the remnants of the Wooden Emperor s.


    However, they thought that the experts of the Wanmu Empire only had the key to the Wooden Emperor, so they were unable to open the remnants of the Wooden Emperor.


    The reason the five of them were here this time was because they knew that the Black Scales were in the Sky Demon City. Therefore, they were prepared to destroy the Sky Demon City and take back the Wooden Emperor''s secret key from the Black Scales.


    But Mu Qilong never thought that for some reason, Black Scales would actually fight with a group of martial artists he had seen before, and even get killed by them.


    After Mu Qilong spoke, the atmosphere became tense once again. Jin Dongchen wanted to get to know Ye Dongfeng, but seeing the appearance of Wanmu Empire and the others ¡­


    Jin Dongchen''s eyes also revealed a pondering expression. Only five people from the Wanmu Empire had arrived this time, but these five were definitely not ordinary, and were the five experts from the Wanmu Empire''s younger generation.


    Ye Dongfeng originally did not plan to hand over the Wooden Emperor''s Secret Key that he had obtained. After Mu Qilong spoke to him like this, Ye Dongfeng directly placed the key into the Storage Ring in front of Mu Qilong.


    Courting death! Mu Qilong''s temper was the most explosive. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng actually dared to provoke him time and time again, he could no longer hold back and was about to attack.


    However, Hua Lingan, who was the first to speak, laughed lightly and spoke indifferently: "Friend, there are some things that you cannot take. Give me a price, how can you return it?


    After saying that, Hua Lingan''s tone changed: Although your strength is not weak, if all five of us were to act together, none of you would be able to leave today, I hope that none of you would make a mistake.


    Then try it. Ye Dongfeng did not care about Hua Lingan''s threat at all. If Hua Lingan really planned to take action and steal it, he would not speak so much nonsense.


    At this moment, Hua Lingan was obviously unsure if he could take his down, and was also somewhat afraid of Jin Dongchen and the rest. That was why he did not make a move for a long time, and did not even dare to do so.


    Ye Dongfeng did not know what the key was, but Hua Lingan and the rest were also like that, and Ye Dongfeng was even more clear that the key was not an ordinary object.


    Hua Lingan looked to be extremely well-rested, even at this point, he did not have a single trace of anger on his face.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s attitude, Hua Lingan immediately turned to look at him. Your Highness, this is a private matter of my Wanmu Empire royal family, I hope that you will not interfere.


    Hahaha, Brother Hua is joking. The five strongest Wanmu Empire experts of the younger generation are all here, how could I possibly intervene. Jin Dongchen laughed, and did not say that he would not interfere, nor did he say that he would not interfere.


    After hearing what Jin Dongchen said, a trace of anger flashed across the smiling face of Hua Lingan.


    If Jin Dongchen and the others weren''t interfering, how would he waste words with Ye Dongfeng? He could just directly take action and kill all of Ye Dongfeng''s group.


    But now that the ancient battlefield was about to open, another five people arrived. Any one of them being injured would affect their following actions.


    If it was only a battle with Ye Dongfeng and the others, no matter how strong Ye Dongfeng was, they wouldn''t be injured. However, if Jin Dongchen and the others were to interfere, things would become complicated.


    Brother Jin, I guarantee that in the ancient battlefield, no matter what happens, the five of us who come here for our Wanmu Empire, as long as you open your mouth, the five of us will help you out no matter what.


    However, you better not interfere in our Wanmu Empire''s private matters, how about it? Although he was furious in his heart, Hua Lingan did not want to start a conflict with Jin Dongchen before he had no other choice.


    Hua Lingan''s words moved Jin Dongchen a little. In the ancient battlefield, countless sects and clans would fight with each other.


    In the beginning, it was obviously an excellent thing to have such a strong ally like Wanmu Empire. Furthermore, as long as Hua Lingan kept his promise, he would have ways to make Hua Lingan keep it.


    Hahaha, this place is so lively. The sound of wild laughter that shook the forest came from all directions, and it caused a series of echoes within the forest.


    Hearing the ecstasy that shook his mind, the people from Lan Yue''s herb collecting team all paled, and immediately after, they could not endure the sound waves that rushed straight to their souls.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and spat out a stream of Blood Arrow, the Qi around his body instantly becoming extremely dispirited. Ye Dongfeng''s eyes turned cold, the aura around him released, enveloping everyone.


    Only now did the expressions on their faces ease up. The suffocating feeling from before had also disappeared.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his head and looked in a direction. Immediately, he saw a burly man with sideburns walking towards him with an arrogant look on his face.


    This man was Xue Kuang from the Heavenly Axe Sect. Seeing the big size man, Gu Xian immediately revealed a smile.


    Although even disciples from various sects wouldn''t be able to completely believe such words within the Land of Hundred Refinements, there weren''t any precious treasures that appeared.


    Thus, as an ally of the Black Green Sect, the Heavenly Axe Sect was obviously reliable. Moreover, if the members of the Heavenly Axe Sect were not prepared to take action, they would most likely not reveal themselves.


    Sister Gu Xian, long time no see. Xue Kuang saw Gu Xian behind Ye Dongfeng and immediately spoke out.


    After Xue Kuang appeared, his tiger-like eyes never moved from Gu Xian''s body. The reason why Xue Kuang took action this time, was not because of the bullsh * t allies from the Profound Blue Sect and the Heaven Axe Sect, but completely because of Gu Xian.


    Hehe, Senior Brother Xue Kuang had not seen them for a long time, and his prestige rose again.


    Misunderstanding. Misunderstanding. Hearing Gu Xian''s words, Xue Kuang hurriedly said that it was a misunderstanding, but in his eyes, it was not a misunderstanding at all.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw that so many people had come at once, he immediately understood that even though they had returned from Han Jia Mountain in time, it was still too late.


    After finding out about the opening of the ancient battlefield, the experts sent by the various empires and sects had all arrived nearby.

 C323 Is he late

    I didn''t expect that after wasting so much time at Han Jia Mountain, it''s still too late to rush back. Beside Ye Dongfeng, Gu Xian said with her red lips opened wide.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded his head, the Demon Blood Essence was already in his hands, as long as they reached the Ancient Battlefield in advance, they would be able to open the Ancient Treasure Trove.


    But now, after knowing that the ancient battlefield was about to open, the various empires and sects all sent out their experts to the ancient battlefield.


    Junior Sister Gu Xian, this is? The moment Xue Kuang arrived, he stared at Gu Xian, and without any hesitation, he walked straight towards Gu Xian.


    If Xue Kuang did not stir up trouble, Hua Lingan and Jin Dongchen would have acted after coming to an agreement. But now that there was an additional Xue Kuang on Ye Dongfeng''s side, Hua Lingan was somewhat indecisive.


    Senior Brother Hua, we will directly take action, if Xue Kuang that reckless guy dares to interfere, we will kill him along the way. Beside Hua Lingan, Mu Qilong said without thinking.


    Hua Lingan looked at Mu Qilong as if he was looking at an idiot. The First Prince was born to be a fool. He could not even take care of himself, much less train himself.


    The Second Prince was a wise man, he was smarter than others. Unfortunately, he was born with a crippled meridian and was unable to cultivate. This Mu Qilong was the Third Prince, and his innate talent in cultivation was even better than Hua Lingan''s.


    It was a pity that Third Prince Mu Qilong was like an idiot and didn''t use his brain to think. No matter what they encountered, they would just randomly fight. If he could make a move, why would he waste words with Jin Dongchen here?


    Although he was discontented, Hua Lingan still said in a friendly manner: "Junior Brother Mu, please calm down. These people are only stepping stones for us on this trip to the ancient battlefield.


    Hua Lingan did not say much, but after hearing what Hua Lingan said, Mu Qilong immediately thought of something, so he immediately let out a cold snort and did not say anymore.


    On the other side, after Xue Kuang asked Gu Xian who he was, his footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk toward Gu Xian. In Xue Kuang''s eyes, there was an unconcealed desire.


    It had already been a day or two since he coveted the Spirit Demon Gu Xian. Previously, he was outside the Land of Hundred Refinements, but due to the might of the Black Azure Sect and the Heavenly Axe Sect, he was afraid of the Gu Family, so Xue Kuang did not dare to do anything to him.


    But in this Land of Hundred Refinements, regardless of whether it was the Black Azure Sect, the Heavenly Axe Sect, or the Gu Clan, they were all beyond reach. Many of the things that happened in the Land of Hundred Refinements could not be spread outside.


    This is Young Master Ye Ye Dongfeng ¡­ Gu Xian did not speak further. As she spoke, Gu Xian took two steps back with fear in his eyes. The undisguised look in Xue Kuang''s eyes, how could Gu Xian not understand what Xue Kuang was trying to do.


    Although Gu Xian felt that no matter how bold Xue Kuang was, she would not dare to do anything excessive in front of everyone. But when she saw Xue Kuang''s frightening gaze, Gu Xian couldn''t help but retreat.


    Currently, Gu Xian was only at the sixth level of Life Destruction Stage, whereas this Xue Kuang had already reached that level half a year ago. It was not just half-step Heavenly Human Stage, but true Heavenly Human Stage!


    If Xue Kuang really did not care about his status and wanted to do something excessive here, with her cultivation in the sixth level of Life Destruction Stage, there was no way he could stop it.


    Seeing that, Jin Dongchen, Hua Lingan and the rest immediately looked over with interest. When Xue Kuang had appeared at the start, they had felt that he was an ally of the Heavenly Axe Sect and Black Green Sect.


    However, after seeing Xue Kuang''s actions, the few of them immediately understood. It seemed that Xue Kuang''s appearance was not because of the alliance between the Profound Blue Sect and the Heaven Axe Sect, but was because of Gu Xian.


    Seeing that, Hua Lingan''s heart was overjoyed. He immediately asked Jin Dongchen: "Brother Jin, how was little brother''s suggestion just now, I hope that you could answer quickly."


    When Hua Lingan said this, he immediately frowned and hesitated. Amongst the people present, Jin Dongchen had killed a lot of warriors with his sword, but the only one who could see the profoundness of Ye Dongfeng''s swordsmanship was most likely him alone.


    It was also because Jin Dongchen saw through his potential that he was so hesitant. If Xue Kuang arrived, he would have hardened his heart to help Ye Dongfeng and the others.


    If that was the case, saying that he wouldn''t interfere in this matter would only add fuel to the fire. Because of Xue Kuang''s group''s help, Ye Dongfeng was no longer afraid of them.


    Xue Kuang had already made it clear that he was only here for Gu Xian. As long as Hua Lingan did not touch Gu Xian, he, Xue Kuang, would not participate.


    Therefore, if he were to say that he wanted to help Ye Dongfeng at this time, it would be providing help in the middle of a snowstorm. Should he add flowers to the flowers, or should he provide coal in the middle of a snowstorm?


    This was not a difficult question to make, but at this moment, he, who had always been decisive in his actions, was uncertain of what to do.


    Senior Hua, our Golden Dragon Empire will not interfere this time. I hope you can fulfill your promise in the ancient battlefield. While Jin Dongchen was hesitating, Jin Wen Yu spoke up.


    When Jin Wen Yu said this, Jin Dongchen also sighed and nodded his head.


    Signing friendship with Ye Dongfeng was an extremely long-term investment, and might not even pay off. But cooperating with Hua Lingan, in the ancient battlefield, no matter what, they would definitely get Hua Lingan''s help once.


    Xue Kuang walked towards Gu Xian step by step. When Gu Xian was extremely afraid in her heart, a figure appeared in front of him.


    I don''t like people who are too close to me. Ye Dongfeng stepped between Gu Xian and the two of them, and said with an ice-cold tone.


    When Xue Kuang saw Ye Dongfeng suddenly stopping him, his eyes flashed with an undetectable killing intent. In Land of Hundred Refinements, everything was based on one''s strength.


    No matter what sect or clan you come from. If one died within the Land of Hundred Refinements, it was extremely likely that it would take a very long time for even the news of one''s death to spread out.


    With his cultivation at the second level of Xue Kuang''s Heavenly Human Stage, among the numerous practitioners that had come to the Ancient Battlefield this time, even if his cultivation was not the strongest, he could still be considered a first class expert.


    Hua Lingan and Jin Dongchen were also in the same realm of Heavenly Human Stage, but these two were merely in the same realm of First Level of Heavenly Human Stage. Xue Kuang did not even put the two in his eyes.


    I didn''t hear what you said. Seeing Ye Dongfeng recklessly blocking his path, Xue Kuang instantly held the two axes behind his back in his hands.


    Brother Xue Kuang, this guy has some conflicts with our Wanmu Empire, there''s no need for Brother Xue Kuang to make a move. Hua Lingan never thought that this matter would go even more smoothly than he had imagined.


    Most importantly, Hua Lingan guessed that Xue Kuang must have not seen the Wooden Emperor secret key. Furthermore, Xue Kuang was too arrogant and had a head full of women.


    Thus, he did not expect that one of the main reasons why he had been in a stalemate with Jin Dongchen for so long was because of the Wooden Emperor''s secret key that was in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.

 C324 Ye dongfeng versus hua lingan

    Hehe! Good! Hearing Hua Lingan''s words, Xue Kuang grinned. He did not witness the process of Ye Dongfeng killing the Black Scales.


    However, Xue Kuang also knew that since Ye Dongfeng was so arrogant, he definitely had the qualifications to be so arrogant. If Ye Dongfeng was not strong enough, and if he looked down on everyone ¡­


    In this Land of Hundred Refinements, he had long since died countless times, so he couldn''t possibly be here. Since Hua Lingan and the others were willing to help, he was naturally happy to watch the show.


    Originally, according to Hua Lingan''s plan, he wanted to let Ye Dongfeng and Xue Kuang suffer a lose-lose situation, and then he would take advantage of the situation and reap benefits.


    But with the opening of the ancient battlefield, it was best to obtain the Wooden Emperor''s secret key as soon as possible. There was no time to lose, the sooner the situation would change!


    In the instant that Xue Kuang retreated, Hua Lingan did not hesitate at all. The Spiritual Energy around him surged, and his Heavenly Human Stage cultivation was revealed without a doubt at this moment.


    The spirit weapon Hua Lingan used was a folding fan. With a wave of his fan, a terrifying wind blade came crashing down.


    Ye Dongfeng''s footsteps moved, but he did not retreat, and instead pressed forward. The Iron Sword in his hand brandished the Ripping Sword, and a dazzling sword aura shot out from the Iron Sword.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Ye Dongfeng and Hua Lingan did not even try to probe him out, they immediately attacked with their full power.


    The terrifying Spiritual Energy raged, and a berserk Qi wave spread out in all directions. A violent explosion sounded out, the few weaker cultivators in Lan Yue''s herb collecting team were all shocked to the point that they spat out a mouthful of Blood Arrow.


    On Jin Dongchen''s side, the auras of the other warriors were in disorder, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    After exchanging one move, Ye Dongfeng and Hua Lingan instantly clashed against each other. One after another, the ancient trees were blasted into smithereens. Huge rocks were shattered into pieces by the sword Qi.


    After exchanging ten moves, Hua Lingan''s expression changed slightly. He had already seen through Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation level; he was only at the eighth level of Life Destruction Stage. But now, Ye Dongfeng, who was at the eighth level of the Life Destruction Stage, had unexpectedly fought him to a standstill.


    Hua Lingan originally thought that when he made his move, he would be able to take Ye Dongfeng down in less than three moves. But now, in the face of these ten moves, Ye Dongfeng did not lose at all.


    Mu Qilong had wanted to fight since a long time ago, but when he saw that Hua Lingan could not stop fighting, a cruel smile appeared on Mu Qilong''s face.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Qilong immediately took out a deboning knife and rushed forward. Mu Qilong''s long blade drew a fiery light on the ground. After approaching, he shouted loudly and joined the battle.


    Even though Mu Qilong was already infinitely close to the Heavenly Human Stage, at the moment, he still had not broken through the Heavenly Human Stage, and was only half a step away from it.


    However, in the half-step Heavenly Human Stage, Mu Qilong was already rarely seen as a rival. Ye Dongfeng''s current strength was barely enough to contend against Hua Lingan.


    When Mu Qilong joined the fray again, the pressure on Ye Dongfeng instantly increased. At this time, Gu Xian, Xiao Ya and the others did not stand aside and watch. After taking out their spirit artifacts, they immediately took action.


    Just as Xiao Ya and the rest were about to make their moves, the rest of the people on Hua Lingan''s side also started to make their moves.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying explosion resounded in all directions. Soon after, everyone heard countless people cheering for the news of the opening of the ancient battlefield.


    At this moment, the ancient battlefield of the trial by fire had begun!


    The first one to react was Xue Kuang. After knowing that the ancient battlefield had begun, Xue Kuang didn''t even care about Gu Xian. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly rushed towards the ancient battlefield.


    Within the Land of Hundred Refinements, there were countless trial remnants. Amongst all the trial remnants, the ancient battlefield had the most good stuff. The ancient battlefield opened the least, and was also the most dangerous.


    However, this was also the reason why there were so many treasures in the ancient battlefield. In addition to the treasures of the ancient battlefield, there were also those martial artists that had fallen in the ancient battlefield.


    Go! Jin Dongchen looked at Ye Dongfeng, and without further hesitation, he brought the people from the Golden Dragon Empire and left. The ancient battlefield was incomparably dangerous, but this was only in comparison.


    If your own strength is great and your own companions are trustworthy, then it''s not impossible for you to obtain a lucky chance in the ancient battlefield.


    Right now, when the Ancient Battlefield had just begun, it was the best time to search for opportunities. Therefore, even Xue Kuang, who only had women in his head, headed towards the Ancient Battlefield immediately.


    After hearing the news of the start of the ancient battlefield, Hua Lingan''s face turned ugly. He did not waste any time and attacked the fastest, but now it would seem that he was still too slow.


    The Wooden Emperor''s remains were their ultimate goal. Before heading to the ruins of the Wooden Emperor, they still had other things to do. One step was fast, the other was fast.


    One step slow, one step slow! Since the Ancient Battlefield had already begun, it would be impossible to take down Ye Dongfeng and the rest in a short period of time.


    Although he was unwilling, Hua Lingan could only leave a Soul Consciousness mark on Ye Dongfeng''s body. After that, he led the group of people and swiftly left the place, heading towards the ancient battlefield.


    No matter how weak the first batch of martial artists who entered the ancient battlefield were, as long as they could survive, they would still be able to eat. If he went too late, no matter how strong he was, the good stuff from the ancient battlefield would be taken away by others.


    Let''s go to the Heavenly Wood Forest. These thoughts quickly flashed past Hua Lingan''s mind, but immediately after, Hua Lingan did not hesitate and spoke without hesitation.


    After Hua Lingan left, even if Mu Qilong wanted to continue fighting, he could only follow Hua Lingan and the others and quickly leave.


    In the battle with Hua Lingan just now, Ye Dongfeng''s body had a few wounds. Although these wounds were not important, Ye Dongfeng still secretly remembered this matter.


    Ye Dongfeng would never treat his friends unfairly, and at the same time, he would never let go of any of his enemies.


    We''ll go too. After Hua Lingan and the rest left, Ye Dongfeng immediately said.


    But Lan Yue still hadn''t come back yet. Gu Yue said softly, although she knew that this was not the right time to mention it.


    The rest of Lan Yue''s herb collecting team will stay here to wait for Lan Yue, the few of us will enter the ancient battlefield first. At such a time, Gu Xian was actually more decisive than him.


    No one knew when Lan Yue would return, or whether she would return. The most important thing was not to stay and wait for Lan Yue, but to quickly enter the Ancient Battlefield to search for opportunities.


    Compared to the others, they had more advantages. They knew the exact location of the Ancient Era''s Remnants. Furthermore, they even had something to activate them.


    No one dared to be sure if the only way to break the seal was with the Demon Blood Essence. Furthermore, no one could be sure that the Demon Blood Essence in Ye Dongfeng''s hands was the only piece of Demon Blood Essence left in the world of Land of Hundred Refinements.


    After Gu Xian finished speaking, the rest of the people all nodded their heads and immediately left for the ancient battlefield.

 C325 Ancient battlefield opening

    There were too many martial artists who had come to the ancient battlefield to seek lucky chances. Even after the ancient battlefield had been opened for so long, there were still endless numbers of martial artists rushing in from all directions, constantly rushing into the ancient battlefield.


    Although there were quite a few of them, they all maintained a certain distance from each other and looked around cautiously.


    People die for money, birds die for food. If one were to casually obtain some lucky chances in the ancient battlefield, it was possible that they could change their fate.


    Many martial artists would bitterly train for dozens of years, perhaps more so than walking through the ancient battlefield for a long time.


    Get lost! A warrior with a hideous scar on his face grabbed the warrior in front of him and ruthlessly threw him to the side.


    With a loud bang, the martial artist that he had thrown out fell to the ground, dead, with a muffled sound. Seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from this burly man, afraid that they would get into trouble.


    Coincidentally, the path that the big sized man had taken was exactly the same as Ye Dongfeng and the others. Ye Dongfeng and the others, who had arrived first, were now walking in front of the man.


    When the surrounding people saw that Ye Dongfeng and the rest actually did not avoid the sturdy man, they all revealed expressions of schadenfreude. However, when he saw the three women and Xiao Ya, he revealed a gaze of sympathy.


    Everyone secretly prayed that this boorish fellow would not do something so cruel as destroying flowers.


    The matter was exactly the same as what the others were thinking. As the burly man approached Ye Dongfeng and the others, he directly grabbed at Ye Dongfeng with a cruel look in his eyes.


    This kind of tender skinned youth would surely be extremely interesting after falling to his death. While he thought cruelly in his heart, the burly man''s hand also sped up once again.


    Clang!


    Just as everyone was waiting for Ye Dongfeng to be caught by the muscular man and fall to his death ¡­ Many warriors were surprised to discover that for some reason, this strong man had strangely stopped all his movements.


    Although they were curious, no one dared to approach them. However, when Ye Dongfeng and the rest walked a distance away, and saw that the big sized man was still motionless, immediately, someone approached him carefully.


    When he got closer to the burly man, he found that there was a small sword mark on his throat. The man was shocked.


    Evidently, when this sturdy man approached Ye Dongfeng, after the sound of the sword keening, he was already a dead man. Although they were nearby, from start to finish, no one had seen how Ye Dongfeng had acted.


    Ye Dongfeng, do you think that we don''t have enough trouble? Amongst Ye Dongfeng''s group, Gu Xian glared at Ye Dongfeng fiercely.


    The reason why Gu Xian said that was because when Ye Dongfeng swung his sword earlier, he actually cut off her veil.


    When Gu Xian''s veil fell, countless gazes turned to look at him. This kind of trouble level beauty was extremely rare, let alone outside the tiny Land of Hundred Refinements.


    When Gu Xian''s voice fell, some warriors had already approached Ye Dongfeng''s group. It was obvious that they were looking for Gu Xian to strike up a conversation.


    Although entering the Ancient Battlefield to search for treasures was important, it would still be a beautiful thing if he could travel with a beauty like Gu Xian.


    If he could have anything happen to this beauty in this ancient battlefield, that would be the best.


    Hearing Gu Xian''s words, Ye Dongfeng rubbed his nose. Just now, his heart had been in turmoil, and that strong man had purposefully come to pick a fight. After striking out with his sword, his control over his strength was uneven.


    She should be satisfied if she did not scrape off Gu Xian''s little face, but in the end, Gu Xian still blamed him for bringing trouble upon her.


    However, when Ye Dongfeng saw that warriors were constantly approaching him, he felt very helpless. Ye Dongfeng thought, maybe these people had never seen women before.


    This time, they were clearly going to the Ancient Battlefield to look for opportunities, but after seeing Gu Xian, these people had this thought immediately.


    Kid, get lost. While the others were watching, a yellow-haired martial artist had already approached. As he was speaking, this warrior punched towards Ye Dongfeng.


    At first, Gu Xian and the others thought that Ye Dongfeng would strike again as quick as lightning, and when his sword pierced the throat, they didn''t expect Ye Dongfeng to laugh twice before saying: Okay, okay, I''ll move out of the way.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he actually retreated to the side, as if he was a timid person who did not dare to fight with the yellow-haired warrior.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng like that, the surrounding people immediately looked at him with disdain. Everyone had thought that Ye Dongfeng must have some skills since he dared to lead such a beautiful female companion into the Ancient Battlefield.


    However, no one had expected that although Ye Dongfeng looked to be a good person, he was actually a timid person. The yellow haired warrior who had attacked him at this moment, was merely at the first level of Life Destruction Stage, yet he had already frightened him to such an extent.


    When the yellow-haired warrior saw that his angry shout scared Ye Dongfeng away, he felt extremely proud of himself. Immediately, the yellow-haired warrior raised his hand and touched Gu Xian''s face.


    Pow!


    However, before the yellow-haired warrior could even touch Gu Xian, a clear and crisp clapping sound came from his face. The one who acted was a white-robed, triangular-eyed youth, with cultivation at the third level of the Life Destruction Stage.


    After being slapped, the yellow-haired youth was about to attack, but when he saw that it was the white-clothed youth, he immediately retracted his head and pushed his way into the crowd.


    No one recognized the yellow-haired youth from before, but at this moment, many people knew about the white-clothed youth. White Cloud City''s Young City Lord, Bai Sheng!


    Although he was only at the third level of Life Destruction Stage, he was known as the number one genius of the young generation in White Cloud City.


    After sending the yellow-haired youth off, Bai Sheng smiled gracefully and said, "Lady, the ancient battlefield is extremely dangerous. Let me protect you." As he spoke, he extended his hand.


    When Ye Dongfeng, who was at the side, saw this scene, he was extremely happy in his heart. Because he and the others had arrived a step later, the people who had just entered the Ancient Battlefield were mostly warriors of the fourth level and below.


    These warriors could not see through Gu Xian''s cultivation, and thought that she was the same as them, or even inferior to them, but now, she was bullying Gu Xian.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng sneakily laughing at the side, Gu Xian instantly gritted her teeth in hatred, and without bothering to talk any more nonsense, she released her cultivation from the sixth level of the Life Destruction Stage, and fiercely chased after Ye Dongfeng.


    Gu Yue and the others were feeling helpless in their hearts. Ye Dongfeng and Gu Xian didn''t even know how to behave properly, the ancient battlefield was such a dangerous place, yet the two of them still had the mood to fight.


    Gu Yue and Bei Cangling watched helplessly, but Xiao Ya felt that it was very interesting. Xiao Ya immediately shouted: Big Brother Ye, Xiao Ya will also chase after you!


    After Xiao Ya finished speaking, her speed suddenly increased, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, Xiao Ya instantly chased after Ye Dongfeng.

 C326 Herba lonicerae

    Within the Land of Hundred Refinements, there were many trial grounds. Amongst the many trial Secret Realm, the ancient battlefield was undoubtedly the most worth looking forward to. There was once an average martial artist who obtained a heaven-defying inheritance in the ancient battlefield.


    Later on, this warrior established an empire which had been in existence for generations. This empire was now the Golden Dragon Empire.


    Therefore, every time the Ancient Battlefield''s trial grounds opened, the other empires might be absent. However, every time, Golden Dragon Empire''s warriors would come.


    At this moment, Golden Dragon Empire''s people were not far away from Ye Dongfeng and the others. Even though Jin Dongchen was deeply moved about this matter, he knew that having a competitor like Ye Dongfeng in the Ancient Battlefield was not something to be happy about.


    Ye Dongfeng, however, did not pay attention to Jin Dongchen. If Jin Dongchen had helped him just now, then even if he and Jin Dongchen did not become friends, they definitely would not have become enemies.


    But now, since Jin Dongchen had made that choice just now, then Ye Dongfeng would not bother to respond to him.


    and Ye Dongfeng had been arguing for a while, but after sensing the strange and tense atmosphere in the ancient battlefield, Gu Xian did not dare to be careless. This place was not within the Han Jia Mountain Range, nor was it any other place.


    This was the ancient battlefield with the highest death rate among all the Land of Hundred Refinements, and everyone here could become competitors.


    Then there was no doubt that at some point in time, a martial artist would suddenly attack you.


    Big Brother Ye, Dragon Orchid Grass! Countless heavenly resources did not come out of nowhere in the ancient battlefield, after Ye Dongfeng and the rest walked for a while, Xiao Ya immediately raised her hand and pointed.


    Not far from them, there was a light purple Spirit Herba. Even though the few of them were of extraordinary background, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when they saw this light purple Spirit Herba.


    Dragon Orchid Grass, a Seventh Grade Spirit Herba, one of the main Spirit Herba used to refine Nirvana Pill. Above the Nine Regions, why were there so few Nirvana Stage Martial Cultivator s?


    Other than the fact that most warriors did not have sufficient innate talent, there was another very important reason, and that was because many warriors could not even obtain Nirvana Pill when they tried to break through their Nirvana Stage.


    Although he didn''t need to borrow the help of Nirvana Pill, there was still a possibility of breaking through Nirvana Stage. But most of the time, a martial artist could break through with just a single step.


    At this time, if there was a Nirvana Pill, it would be like someone backing off behind you, and using all of his strength to break through, in one go, into the Nirvana Stage, was something that could be said to be done easily.


    But without the Nirvana Pill, it was very likely that he would never be able to step into the Nirvana Stage in his entire life.


    As the few people were lamenting about the Dragon Orchid Grass, Ye Dongfeng''s figure immediately flew out. Without hesitation, Ye Dongfeng immediately grabbed towards the Dragon Orchid Grass.


    Just at this time, a spear cut through the air and suddenly pierced towards Ye Dongfeng''s body. If Ye Dongfeng insisted on taking the Dragon Orchid Grass, then this spear would leave a transparent hole on Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    Although they wanted this stalk of Dragon Orchid Grass in their hearts, they were the first ones to discover it. But at that moment, Ye Dongfeng had no choice but to retreat.


    The ancient battlefield of the Land of Hundred Refinements had always been a trial ground famous for its many treasures. There were too many good things in the ancient battlefield. If it wasn''t a treasure that had to be fought for, there was no need to risk being injured to fight for it.


    There are many good things in the ancient battlefield, but if you are injured, or even seriously injured, then no matter what good things you have in the ancient battlefield, they are all useless to you.


    At this point in time, Ye Dongfeng and the others had long known where the Ancient Secret Manual was. Not long ago, they had also obtained a strange key from the Black Scales.


    At first, Ye Dongfeng did not know that the key was the Wooden Emperor''s secret key, but after the ancient battlefield was opened.


    Ye Dongfeng immediately understood why Hua Lingan and the rest were willing to pay such a heavy price to fight him.


    Because the key was obviously related to the Ancient Battlefield, the moment Ye Dongfeng entered the Ancient Battlefield, he immediately felt a ripple from the key that led him to a certain place.


    Seeing how much Wanmu Empire were attaching importance to this key, it was clear that this key was not a simple item. Ye Dongfeng''s mind raced, and retreated.


    Clang! As Ye Dongfeng was retreating, the sound of a sword humming came out from his hands, and the simple Iron Sword took action.


    Although Gu Xian was worried, she still found it strange. Ye Dongfeng had a lot of treasures on him, but why did Ye Dongfeng like to use this Iron Sword more and more?


    Was she really thinking too highly of herself, disdaining to use her treasured sword? Although Gu Xian had doubts in her heart, she didn''t think too much about it.


    This was because there was clearly more than one person who had ambushed Ye Dongfeng, and after one of them had ambushed Ye Dongfeng, the rest immediately took action.


    The value of one Seventh Grade Spirit Herba was not low. Even though this was an ancient battlefield, one Seventh Grade Spirit Herba was enough to make countless people jealous.


    "Chi!" The sword pierced through the chest of the person who had ambushed Ye Dongfeng just now.


    This was also because this person''s reaction was extremely fast. After seeing Ye Dongfeng make a move, he decisively gave up on the Dragon Orchid Grass, and directly went head on against Ye Dongfeng. If he insisted on going for the Dragon Orchid Grass, then he would be a dead man by now.


    Now, even though he decisively gave up on the Dragon Orchid Grass, he had already been injured by Ye Dongfeng''s sword. Seeing that the warrior was injured by Ye Dongfeng, a person immediately rushed out and dragged the warrior back.


    This group of people actually gave up on the Dragon Orchid Grass and immediately left the area.


    There were simply too many treasures in the Ancient Battlefield. If Ye Dongfeng and the rest were not good enough, they would still choose to fight Ye Dongfeng and the rest.


    But now, with just a casual swing of Ye Dongfeng''s sword, he had injured the strongest person on their side.


    Not only was he unable to obtain the Dragon Orchid Grass, he was even more likely to have buried all of it here. Although these people were weak, they were clearly not stupid.


    After knowing Ye Dongfeng''s strength, he immediately gave up on the Dragon Orchid Grass. Seeing that even this group of warriors had such awareness, Gu Xian''s eyes became serious.


    As the number of times the ancient battlefield opened increased, the surrounding empires and sects began to pay more and more attention to the ancient battlefield.


    Even the warriors who came to the ancient battlefield to look for opportunities were not common people. After missing the blow, he immediately retreated.


    With such a consciousness, even if one''s strength was low, it wasn''t impossible to survive in the ancient battlefield. As long as he was lucky, he would never return empty-handed.


    It seemed that after the opening of the ancient battlefield this time, quite a few powerful individuals had come. After Ye Dongfeng put away the Dragon Orchid Grass, Gu Xian personally sighed with emotion.


    Ye Dongfeng nodded, then said: "We will go directly to that ancient ruin, and we will meet with other things on the way, depending on the situation."

 C327 Secret art of the hou family

    After the opening of this ancient battlefield, there were many warriors who came to the ancient battlefield to search for treasures. In order to prevent accidents from happening, Ye Dongfeng decided to ignore everything else and directly go to that ancient ruin.


    Of course, all the treasures in this ancient battlefield were ownerless. If they met each other along the way, Ye Dongfeng did not have the reason to surrender.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, Gu Yue immediately went forward to lead the way. Ye Dongfeng and the rest immediately followed Gu Yue, heading towards that direction.


    The group of people were extremely fast. Although the ancient battlefield hadn''t been opened for too long, there were too many martial artists that had entered into the ancient battlefield to look for lucky chances. There were many martial artists fighting in many places.


    Just like the group of warriors that Ye Dongfeng''s group had encountered earlier, although their cultivation was low, they were obviously elites. However, most of the martial artists that were currently fighting could very well have entered the ancient battlefield to throw away their lives.


    On the way, since Ye Dongfeng and the others did not fight with anyone over anything, their journey was extremely smooth.


    After seeing some valuable things and seeing that there were no warriors around, Ye Dongfeng moved like lightning and kept these treasures.


    Xiao Hei had also been released from the Medicinal Herb Garden by Ye Dongfeng, and originally, Ye Dongfeng had not wanted to let go of this little fellow. But this little thing was too noisy in the Medicinal Herb Garden.


    Ye Dongfeng was worried that his Ten Thousand Life Immortality Peach would be screwed if Xiao Hei continued her nonsense. Although the Ten Thousand Life Immortality Peach hadn''t suffered yet, the other Spirit Herba s and spiritual herbs had already been harmed a lot by Xiao Hei.


    Since he was forced to do so, Ye Dongfeng could only release this noisy little fellow. Otherwise, Ye Dongfeng felt that when his trip to the Ancient Battlefield came to an end, there would be nothing left of the spirit medicine inside.


    The moment Xiao Hei released Xiao Hei, it immediately let out a roar of excitement, and without waiting for Ye Dongfeng to stop it, Xiao Hei immediately dashed out in a certain direction, and disappeared without leaving a trace in front of them.


    Ye Dongfeng frowned. After a while, he said: "Xiao Hei can feel my aura, so it will come back soon. Let''s continue to the Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    Xiao Hei had obviously become Ye Dongfeng''s spirit pet, and if even Ye Dongfeng said that, the rest of them naturally did not have any objections.


    Along the way, more and more corpses gradually appeared. The ancient battlefield was a land filled with countless treasures, but it was also the burial ground for countless people.


    Junior Sister Gu, save, save me ¡­ Just as Ye Dongfeng and the rest were about to pass through a small alley, a weak voice suddenly came out.


    The one who spoke was a White-clothed Youth, but his white clothes were already drenched in blood. The aura on White-clothed Youth''s body was also faintly discernable, and it looked as if he would die at any moment.


    Seeing that she recognized Gu Xian, Xiao Ya immediately took out the pill Ye Dongfeng had given her and was about to save him.


    When Xiao Ya walked towards the White-clothed Youth, her eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. He originally thought that Ye Dongfeng was the only man walking amongst them. In this kind of situation, Ye Dongfeng would definitely stand up for him.


    Right now, his internal organs were all injured to varying degrees. He wouldn''t be able to live for long. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had mastered a special secret technique, he wouldn''t have been able to speak in this situation.


    If Ye Dongfeng were to walk towards him at this moment, he would not hesitate to use his secret technique to possess his body. But now, after the ten girls walked over, White-clothed Youth was suddenly a little hesitant.


    Pfft! The injuries in his body flared up again, and White-clothed Youth immediately spat out a mouthful of Blood Arrow, his face turning even paler.


    Although this possession technique could only be used once a month, there was not much to consider right now. Once his body collapsed, his soul would not have found a new body, and his Primordial Spirit would collapse.


    Xiao Ya, wait! On the other hand, White-clothed Youth Gu Xian looked a little familiar, but in that moment, he could not remember where he had seen this person before.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xian''s face suddenly changed. Ye Dongfeng, kill him!


    At this time, Xiao Ya coincidentally arrived beside White-clothed Youth. After hearing what Gu Xian said, White-clothed Youth already understood that Gu Xian had definitely recognized him.


    Since that was the case, how could he dare to hesitate? A bloody light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the White-clothed Youth as he tried to escape from his soul and forcibly seize his body.


    Swish! But right at this moment, a lacerated sword light instantly devoured all of his vitality. White-clothed Youth found it hard to imagine that Ye Dongfeng''s speed could actually be fast to this extent.


    Just now, Ye Dongfeng was clearly quite a distance away from him, and looking at Ye Dongfeng''s natural demeanor, Ye Dongfeng did not have any plans to make a move at all.


    But now, why was it that after Gu Xian had finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng''s sword qi had devoured his last sliver of life force?


    Although he was heavily injured right now, he would still be able to hold on for a very long time after he cast that secret technique.


    If he knew that Ye Dongfeng was so powerful, he would have persisted a little bit longer. But now, he no longer had a chance.


    His secret arts could delay death, could forcefully seize body, but could not let him not die. With endless regret in his heart, the white-clothed martial artist closed his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng kill this warrior with a single slash, Xiao Ya was a little confused. She did not know why Big Brother Ye would suddenly kill the warrior.


    If Big Brother Ye didn''t want her to save this warrior, then she would just leave.


    Gu Xian, who was at the side, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Dongfeng kill the white-clothed warrior with a single slash. Fortunately, Ye Dongfeng was alert, otherwise the consequences this time would be unimaginable.


    This person was Hou Qiang of the Hou clan. It was unknown where the patriarch of the Hou clan had found a secret technique that allowed him to forcefully possess another person''s body. Although there were quite a few limitations to using this technique, after success, it could possess anyone.


    I''ve seen this with my own eyes before. If one were to say that Hou Qiang was an old monster that was over a hundred years old, it was unknown which practitioner had been nurtured within his body.


    Possession was not an unfamiliar term for everyone here. It was so much so that everyone here could possess an ordinary person or an extremely low level martial artist.


    However, methods like Hou Qiang''s that could forcibly possess a practitioner of the same realm were truly unheard-of.


    Although Ye Dongfeng had already stood proudly above the Nine Prefectures in his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had no choice but to admit that within the Nine Prefectures, there were too many methods that he did not know about.


    After killing Hou Qiang, Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness swept across Hou Qiang''s body once, but what made Ye Dongfeng a little disappointed was that on Hou Qiang, Ye Dongfeng did not see this kind of extremely strange possession technique.


    Without further ado, they continued their journey after killing Hou Qiang. According to Gu Yue, they were already halfway there.

 C328 Being targeted

    All along the way, the sounds of killing had become quieter and quieter, and now, Ye Dongfeng and the rest were deep within the ancient battlefield. Anyone who could make it here alive was no fool.


    There were so many opportunities in this ancient battlefield that there was no need to fight to the death with others. Even if you want something very much, you can try to snatch it after the ancient battlefield is closed.


    After arriving here, although there were very few battles between warriors, there were still many corpses of warriors left behind. Besides a martial artist''s corpse, there were also some bones around.


    Some of these bones were from the ancient battlefield. These bones were treasures in and of themselves. In fact, these bones were no longer just ordinary white and yellow; they had a faint golden tint to them.


    However, those who could make it to this place were not short-sighted people. There were so many remnants of the ancient battlefield, so there was no need to waste time on these skeletons.


    After running for a while, Ye Dongfeng suddenly stopped. Although the auras of the people who came were kept secret, Ye Dongfeng was still sure that they were being watched again.


    And this time it wasn''t just one person that had been following them, but five.


    Come out! When Ye Dongfeng''s words fell, there was no one behind them, and no one had appeared.


    Seeing this, Ye Dongfeng did not feel strange at all. Instead, he directly took out the Array Flag s from the Storage Ring s and started to lay them down.


    After Ye Dongfeng began to set up the array, the space suddenly fluctuated a little, but it quickly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xian and the others were all shocked. As expected, they were being watched. And this time, the person who was keeping an eye on them was clearly very powerful.


    Even at such a close distance, they were still unable to detect it. If it wasn''t for Ye Dongfeng''s vigilance, these people probably wouldn''t have noticed them even if they followed them into the ancient ruins.


    Ye Dongfeng laughed in disdain when he sensed the ripple in space just now. Although the concealment techniques of these people were powerful, they were still lacking to fool Ye Dongfeng.


    The Array Flag in Ye Dongfeng''s hands fell down, and these Array Flag quickly formed a formation.


    It was just that this formation was too mysterious, even Gu Xian and Bei Cangling could not recognize what kind of formation Ye Dongfeng had set up.


    The few people who were hiding in the darkness were able to keep their cool, and only one of them released a ripple of energy at the place where Ye Dongfeng had set up the array. No matter what happened to Ye Dongfeng later on, the five of them did not make the slightest movement.


    Gu Yue''s gaze turned cold. The other party was obviously determined that they could not find them. Immediately, the cold Qi around Gu Yue''s body surged, the cold Qi emitted from the Profound Cold Yin Phoenix body was the coldest Yin Qi.


    After the cold energy in Gu Yue''s body surged, the temperature of the surrounding space plummeted. Gu Yue held a ball of ice mist in her hand, and as the ice mist condensed, the space around Gu Yue crackled.


    It was as if this space couldn''t withstand the cold and was about to be frozen.


    Seeing this scene, one of the five people hiding in the void finally couldn''t hold back and released another wave. It was just that this ripple was too minute, in a short period of time, Gu Yue didn''t even know where the opponent was hiding.


    Gu Yue was furious in her heart, she could only randomly strike out a few times. After Gu Yue struck out with her ice palm, it was as if numerous ice dragons had roared across the sky.


    It was just that even though Gu Yue''s Frozen End Palm was extremely powerful, after Gu Yue had unleashed several palm strikes, the surroundings were still empty, with nothing left.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yue felt very depressed in her heart. Two swords also appeared in Xiao Ya''s hands as sword beams blossomed from her hands one after another. Countless rocks and trees in the surroundings were shattered.


    However, it was as if these people were truly hidden in the air, and no matter how Xiao Ya and Gu Yue attacked, they could not force these people to reveal themselves.


    Let''s go. Just as Gu Yue and Xiao Ya were feeling depressed, Ye Dongfeng''s voice came out. Although everyone was confused, they did not ask and immediately followed Ye Dongfeng.


    The formation Ye Dongfeng had just set up had already completely disappeared, and the figures of Gu Xian and her group had also quickly disappeared.


    Five ripples spread out in the space. These five people did not reveal themselves and did not have any conversations with each other.


    However, when the five of them gave chase in the direction that Ye Dongfeng had escaped in, they didn''t hesitate at all and immediately distanced themselves from the formation Ye Dongfeng had just set up.


    The five of them were quickly stunned. Ye Dongfeng and a few others, who could easily keep up with them, in that short period of time, had actually escaped.


    Chase! The person in the lead let out a voice that sounded like an illusion. The five players didn''t hesitate and continued to chase forward. Although the ancient battlefield had countless treasures, there were still many ruins.


    However, there were only three top tier ruins. One of them was the Gold Dragon Remains that the patriarch of the Golden Dragon Empire had searched for years ago, and he had even brought a portion of the treasures with him.


    Gold Dragon Remains were not sealed by the Golden Dragon Empire, but rather the top-level formations within the ruins, sealing the remains themselves.


    Every time an ancient battlefield opens, countless people would come to try their luck with Gold Dragon Remains. But after so many years had passed, other than the original Patriarch of the Golden Dragon Empire, no one else had entered the Gold Dragon Remains.


    After the Gold Dragon Remains, there were two other ruins that attracted attention. However, no one knew the exact location of these two remnants, and one of them was left behind by the Wanmu Empire ancestor.


    Reportedly, only Wanmu Empire warriors could enter the Wooden Emperor''s Ruins, but after so many years, they seemed to have not even found the Wooden Emperor''s Ruins, let alone enter them.


    Other than Gold Dragon Remains and the remnants of the Wooden Emperor, the last top-notch remnant was the Ancient Devil Ruins left behind by the ancient Demons. The Demons was cruel, but the treasure left behind by the Demons was not cruel.


    There were even nine out of ten who entered the Ancient Battlefield for Ancient Devil Ruins. Because according to the legends, the Demons had once left behind a precious treasure, in this Ancient Devil Ruins.


    This treasure contained secrets related to the Immortal Dao. Everyone knew that above the Nine Regions, the strongest practitioners were only Nihility God Stage.


    It was said that in the ancient times, after one cultivated Nihility God Stage, they could tear apart the void and head towards an unknown world.


    However, as time passed, the future generations of experts seemed to be far inferior to the first generation. Although there were still Nihility God Stage Martial Cultivator s in the Nine Regions, no one had heard of any Nihility God Stage Expert that could tear open the void and head towards an unknown world.


    The five people who had been following Ye Dongfeng all this time had coincidentally discovered that there was an extremely high possibility of the Ancient Devil Ruins being nearby. However, they were unable to find the exact location.


    Thus, these five people decided to wait nearby for them. Seeing Ye Dongfeng and the others heading towards a certain direction as if they had a fixed goal, the few of them guessed that Ye Dongfeng and the rest probably knew some information about the Ancient Era''s Remnants.

 C329 Was i fooled by this brat

    In the desolate valley, one ripple after another rippled through the air, and then, Xiao Ya''s little head appeared. After Xiao Ya, Ye Dongfeng, Gu Xian and the others also appeared.


    The formation Ye Dongfeng had just set up looked extremely profound. But in reality, that was just an ordinary concealment technique. It was only different from an ordinary concealment formation.


    In the formation just now, Ye Dongfeng had purposely added a few Array Flag s to confuse the crowd.


    Those Array Flag s were useless in the array. However, with the addition of the Array Flag, the five fellows who were chasing after Ye Dongfeng and the others were stunned.


    After finding out that this formation was only a concealment array, everyone secretly sighed with emotion. The method to get rid of those few people was actually this simple.


    However, if Ye Dongfeng didn''t think of this idea just now, then they definitely wouldn''t have been able to go to the location of the Ancient Era''s Remnants. Instead, they would have had to think of a way to get rid of these people.


    Big Brother Ye, you are really smart. After shaking off the ones who had been chasing after them, Bei Cangling praised them generously.


    Haha, let''s go. After Ye Dongfeng heard this, he chuckled. He had cultivated for two lifetimes, if he couldn''t even deal with these small characters, then he didn''t need to cultivate anymore.


    After shaking off the group of people who were following them earlier, Gu Yue continued to lead the way.


    After a long while, the five youths from the Shuize Empire who were chasing after Ye Dongfeng returned to the Ancient Desolation.


    Boom! * One of the young man threw a punch, causing the huge boulder that Ye Dongfeng and the rest were standing on to explode.


    I was fooled by this bastard, he actually used a mere concealment array to trick us all. The young man gritted his teeth in anger.


    It wasn''t easy for them to meet people who might have known about Ancient Devil Ruins, but the five of them were actually fooled by a mere concealment array.


    We were the one who was careless. If we had left one person in the shadows, the rest of us would have pretended to chase after them. Not only would that dispel their suspicions, we would have been able to find clues regarding Ancient Devil Ruins even faster.


    A slender voice rang out. The one who spoke was a fair and delicate youth. If you looked carefully, you would see that this youth was actually a woman.


    It''s already useless to talk about this now. We''ve already experienced their speed, so we can go at will now. As soon as there are any clues, we''ll immediately inform the others.


    As long as two people arrived, they would kill these fellows without waiting for the others. Since they knew about the information on Ancient Devil Ruins, they would definitely want the clues on their Ancient Devil Ruins as well.


    If Ye Dongfeng did not discover them earlier, Wu Hao would not have done such a thing. But now that Ye Dongfeng had discovered them.


    Then, even if they found Ye Dongfeng and followed them quietly, it would be useless.


    Since that was the case, as long as someone discovered Ye Dongfeng and the others, and gathered them with three people, they would not have to hesitate and directly kill them.


    Now that Ye Dongfeng and the others had discovered their existence, it was unrealistic for them to want Ye Dongfeng to lead the way. Since it was useless to keep it, there was no need to keep it.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng and the rest were running at full speed, as they arrived at a canyon. The top of the canyon was covered by clouds and mist, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    However, standing above the canyon, they could hear the waves of terrifying Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations coming from the canyon. Feeling the continuous waves of Spiritual Energy coming from below, Ye Dongfeng could only let out a bitter laugh.


    One step was slow, the other step was slow. Because they had wasted some time at Han Jia Mountain, they were still too slow even if they did not stop moving towards this place.


    According to Gu Yue, the Ancient Devil Ruins was right below this valley. But now, before they even entered the canyon, they could already hear the intense sounds of fighting.


    It was obvious that warriors had already arrived at this place. He just did not know if the other party could activate their Ancient Devil Ruins without any Demon Blood Essence.


    If the Ancient Devil Ruins had already been activated, then Ye Dongfeng and the rest could only drink the leftover soup.


    Without the Ancient Devil''s blood essence, it was absolutely impossible to activate this Ancient Devil Ruins. Even if they arrived before us, it would be useless. Gu Yue curled her lips, and said with some depression in her heart.


    Hahaha! Found it, found it! Just then, a loud laughter came from the direction where Ye Dongfeng and the others were. Immediately, a group of people appeared opposite the mouth of the canyon.


    After this group of people arrived, they too discovered Ye Dongfeng and the others. Seeing Ye Dongfeng and the others, and feeling the sounds of fighting coming from below them,


    Without any hesitation, they jumped down from the top of the canyon. First came meat, then soup, then dry watching.


    Even if they couldn''t eat meat, they still had to drink soup. However, just as these people rushed down the canyon, multicolored fireworks shot up from the canyon into the sky.


    After the firework flew up, Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed. Without any hesitation, he lifted his hand and released a terrifying Sword Qi.


    "Chi!" The sword Qi whistled past and cut the firework ball into two. However, there was still half that flew into the air and exploded in mid-air.


    Then, the word "Ancient Devil" appeared on the mountain top above everyone''s heads. Without even thinking, one could tell that what Ye Dongfeng had sliced apart with a single sword just now, was definitely the word "Extinction Domain".


    We''ll go down first. If it was anywhere else, the word "ancient demon" might not attract too much attention.


    However, in this ancient battlefield, the appearance of the word "ancient devil" caused countless people to go crazy. Wooden Emperor''s remains, Gold Dragon Remains, and Ancient Devil Ruins were also known as the three great ancient battlefield remains.


    When the words "Ancient Devil" appeared on the ancient battlefield, countless warriors instantly rushed towards the canyon.


    When Ye Dongfeng, Gu Xian and a few others arrived at the bottom of the canyon, the joy that Ye Dongfeng had from shaking off the five people of the Aquatic Empire was immediately gone.


    Because at this moment, there were nearly a thousand warriors at the bottom of the canyon. At this moment, there were countless number of warriors rushing towards this place.


    Originally, Ye Dongfeng wanted to be the first to retrieve the treasure from the Ancient Devil Ruins, but he had completely failed now.


    Not long after, the five warriors from the Shui Ze Empire who were looking for Ye Dongfeng and his group appeared at the bottom of the canyon.


    They really wanted to take care of that damned Ye Dongfeng first. This place had already been discovered long ago, and Ye Dongfeng and the rest were still so cautious.


    Everyone, please stop for now! As more and more people arrived, a red-haired young man let out a loud roar.

 C330 Xiao yan wang yang nong

    At this moment, the reason why these people were fighting was because they wanted to monopolize the Ancient Era''s Remnants. If it was just now, after killing all the other warriors, they would indeed be able to monopolize the things inside the relic.


    But now, with so many warriors rushing over from all directions, there was no point in continuing to fight. Furthermore, there was a very serious problem placed in front of everyone.


    This Ancient Era''s Remnants were sealed with extremely powerful spirit formations. To open this relic, something seemed to be needed. The red-haired youth looked at the relic for a long time, but still couldn''t see what he needed to open it up.


    Hearing the red-haired youth''s words, the others gradually stopped fighting. There was no point in continuing to fight. At first, there were only a dozen or so people in the canyon.


    However, at this moment, more than a thousand people had already appeared in the canyon. Moreover, there was a steady stream of experts rushing in from all directions.


    The person who spoke was the son of the Flame King of the Heavenly Flame Emperor Country, nicknamed Little Flame King. It was said that Little Flame King was an expert of the Third Level of Heavenly Human Stage a year ago. A year later, they would have long since entered the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Stage.


    Beside Ye Dongfeng, Gu Xian whispered to Ye Dongfeng. No matter what Ye Dongfeng did, he would do as he pleased, and pursue ideas.


    Gu Xian was worried that Ye Dongfeng might have a conflict with the Little Flame King, so she would be at a disadvantage.


    Pfft! After Gu Xian finished speaking, Xiao Ya actually laughed innocently. However, when she saw that Big Sister Gu Xian seemed to be angry, Xiao Ya hurriedly covered her mouth with her small hands.


    Haha, it''s fine. Ye Dongfeng smiled as he rubbed Xiao Ya''s little head, and at the same time, nodded at him.


    Ye Dongfeng seemed to be a little insolent when it came to handling things. There were many times when he only pursued clear ideas and did not know how to endure.


    In actuality, Ye Dongfeng had been a human for two lifetimes, and in his previous life, was a Top Ranker that stood proudly above the Nine Prefectures.


    The reason why Ye Dongfeng seemed to be acting so arrogantly and without restraint was because many things seemed to be dangerous, but Ye Dongfeng did not even put it to heart.


    Cultivating did require patience, but there was absolutely no need to put up with everything. If there was anything that happened, then they would only bow down to it. Such a person was fated to not become a powerful expert.


    Everyone, I am Yang Buque from Sky Flame Emperor''s country. Some of my friends look up to me and called me Little Flame King. After Yang Buque spoke, everyone quietened down and looked at Yang Buque, wanting to see what he had to say.


    Since everyone was able to come here today, it could be considered a good opportunity for everyone. Although this ancient ruin is precious, but I, Yang Buque, have a part in it.


    When Yang Buque''s words came out, everyone''s gazes changed when they looked at Yang Buque. Especially those martial artists that had come here but had weaker cultivations. At this time, their eyes were shining with two rays of light.


    At this moment, the image of Yang Buque in their hearts had unknowingly risen a lot. In the world''s nine prefectures, strength was respected. Regardless of what happened, it was never a part of the person''s experience, but the person''s ability to become an expert.


    Although they were lucky to be here today, the items in this relic clearly had nothing to do with them. But Yang Buque''s words now gave them the possibility of acquiring the treasures within the ruins.


    So powerful! Beside Gu Xian, Bei Cangling and Gu Yue both simultaneously said those words in a low voice.


    This person would not be so kind. Ye Dongfeng had been paying attention to this Little Flame King this entire time, so he was able to clearly see that when this Little Flame King was speaking, a trace of ridicule flashed past his eyes.


    Gu Xian nodded, then said: "According to my understanding, although this Little Flame King''s innate strength is astonishing, he''s an extremely selfish person, and definitely wouldn''t do such a selfless thing.


    Hearing Gu Xian''s words, Ye Dongfeng muttered to himself for a moment, then directly sent a sound transmission to Gu Yue: "Besides the Demon Blood Essence, is there any other way to activate the second restriction in this relic?


    Ye Dongfeng did not believe that Little Flame King had a Demon Blood Essence on him. If he had a Demon Blood Essence on him, then Little Flame King and the others would have arrived here long ago.


    Instead, he had already entered the relic and collected most of the treasures. Therefore, Ye Dongfeng suspected that there were other ways to open the second restriction in this relic.


    Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng guessed that this method would only be activated by combining the power of the masses.


    I don''t know. The jade slip that I got previously only said that if I wanted to open the second layer of the seal on the relic, I would need a piece of Demon Blood Essence. Other than that, I don''t know if there are any other ways to open the seal. Then...


    At this time, Gu Yue no longer hid anything from Ye Dongfeng and told him in detail about everything that happened in this relic.


    After hearing what Gu Yue had to say, Ye Dongfeng frowned slightly. According to what Gu Yue had said just now, Ye Dongfeng felt that there was a special formation inside the relic. It was just that the entrance to the relic was currently sealed by the Little Flame King and the others.


    Even if Ye Dongfeng wanted to go in and investigate, he couldn''t. However, this confirmed Ye Dongfeng''s guess, that besides using Demon Blood Essence, there were other ways to enter this relic.


    But compared to the method of using Demon Blood Essence to break the seal, the second method seemed to require many people to work together in order to do it.


    Little Flame King, I, Zhu Dalong, am a scoundrel. Ever since I started cultivating, no one has been convinced by me. But just based on what your Little Flame King had just said, I, Zhu Dalong, will submit to you in the future. Tell me, what do you want me to do? Our Iron Blade Sect''s martial brothers and sisters are all at your disposal.


    That''s right, senior brother Yang is an upright and noble man, and we all listen to his arrangements.


    Listen to Little Flame King, we will do whatever he tells us to do.


    For a time, those martial artists with average strength or weaker strength began to clamor. It was as if they were the ones who would benefit the most from Little Flame King''s proposal.


    Hahaha, what virtue or ability do I, Yang, have to command you all? As Yang Buque said that, his gaze turned towards the warriors around who had yet to speak.


    The warriors who were being looked at by Yang Buque, immediately shouted loudly, indicating that they should listen to Yang Buque. Some looked away and did not speak.


    A very small number of warriors with extremely strong strengths had dull expressions, as if they didn''t even see Yang Buque''s gaze. And these people, were all completely memorized by Yang Buque.


    Finally, Yang Buque''s gaze landed on Ye Dongfeng and the others. Seeing the calm and collected expression on Ye Dongfeng''s face, Yang Buque was immediately enraged.


    The other few warriors did not express their opinion, their own strength was not weaker than Yang Buque. At this moment, for the greater good, Yang Buque did not dare do anything.


    But Ye Dongfeng, a nameless nobody that he had never seen before, actually dared to ignore him, Little Flame King Yang Buque!

 C331 A person who does not know his place

    This friend seems to have some opinions towards this Yang proposal. Towards the rest, Little Flame King chose to ignore them, but towards Ye Dongfeng, Yang Buque decided to teach him a lesson.


    Once Yang Buque said this, countless gazes turned towards him. Wanmu Empire, Golden Dragon Empire, and the warriors of the Heavenly Axe Sect were also among the crowd.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng in Yang Buque''s hands, the Wanmu Empire and the warriors of the Heaven Axe Sect all revealed ridiculing expressions.


    This boorish fellow didn''t know when to advance and when to retreat. In this kind of situation, where the hearts of people were in the opposite direction and the general situation was based, he actually still chose to fight against Yang Buque. With the change in his Wanmu Empire, Mu Qilong looked at Ye Dongfeng and mocked in disdain.


    Hmph, little bastard, I was just about to enter the relic to teach you a lesson, I didn''t expect you to jump out right now. Xue Kuang who was not far away rubbed the two axes in his hands together.


    If the Little Flame King were to make a move against Ye Dongfeng now, he would do the same. Ye Dongfeng was inferior to him in the first place, but under the Little Flame King''s cooperation, this Ye Dongfeng did not even know how he died.


    Bastard, you dare to have any objections to Little Flame King''s words! Without waiting for Yang Buque to speak, Zhu Dalong, who was the first to respond to Yang Buque''s call just now, had already pulled out his great blade from his waist.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhu Dalong drew the great blade at his waist and jumped up. Everyone saw Zhu Dalong slash down with his saber, but when Zhu Dalong chopped down with his saber, there were immediately tens of lacerations.


    Good! Senior Brother Zhu is truly amazing. Seeing Zhu Da Long attacking Ye Dongfeng, many warriors immediately clapped and praised him.


    He shook his head secretly, this Zhu Dalong was indeed just like he said, a complete scoundrel. He acted immediately when there was a disagreement.


    However, at this moment, everyone felt that even a bastard like Zhu Dalong knew how to advance and retreat, yet Ye Dongfeng was actually opposing the Little Flame King.


    Brother Zhu, don''t hurt our junior sisters. They are innocent. When Zhu Da Long''s blade landed, Yang Buque immediately revealed a ridiculing look and said.


    Clang!


    Right at this moment, a resplendent sword light suddenly exploded from Ye Dongfeng''s body. Ye Dongfeng''s appearance was very normal, even a little ordinary.


    The longsword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand was also very ordinary, it was just a simple Iron Sword.


    However, at this moment, the surface of the Iron Sword emitted a resplendent sword light.


    This sword beam did not have any sharpness to it, but the feeling it gave people was that it was beautiful, resplendent, and filled people with yearning.


    However, this beauty was fatal. No one could clearly see how this sword light would pass through Zhu Dalong''s body, but at the moment the sword light disappeared.


    Zhu Dalong, who was flying in the air, had already fallen from the sky like a dead pig.


    Zhu Dalong''s eyes were protruding and filled with an intense unwillingness. When Ye Dongfeng made his move, there was even a thick disdain at the corner of his mouth because he could clearly feel that Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation was only at the eighth level of the Life Destruction Stage.


    But no matter what, Zhu Dalong could not believe that Ye Dongfeng, who had the eighth level of Life Destruction Stage, could actually kill him with a single strike.


    Not only the others, even Zhu Dalong himself did not know how that dazzling and resplendent sword was able to pierce through his heart.


    Unfortunately, he would never have the chance to find out. With an intense unwillingness, his consciousness completely dissipated.


    This...


    Impossible!


    Who is he?


    No wonder he dared to go against the Little Flame King.


    From the moment Zhu Dalong made his move to the moment Ye Dongfeng killed him with a single slash, the process had only lasted a short moment, and that was the end.


    When many people saw this scene, they felt an invisible hand squeezing their necks, rendering them unable to speak.


    A small number of martial artists that had recovered from their shock revealed looks of disbelief. Zhu Dalong, who was at the peak of the ninth level of Life Destruction Stage, was actually killed by a single slash from this foreign youth.


    At the moment, everyone was inquiring about Ye Dongfeng''s identity, and after asking a circle, everyone realized, there were so many people here, yet no one knew a thing about Ye Dongfeng.


    On the other hand, Yang Buque''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though water could drip out of it, but at the moment, not only was his face impenetrable, it was also burning with pain.


    Just a second ago, he had warned Zhu Dalong to not hurt Gu Xian and company. But not long after that, that trash, Zhu Dalong, was actually killed by Ye Dongfeng with a single slash.


    At this moment, Yang Buque only felt an incomparable grievance in his heart, as though someone, in front of everyone''s eyes, had fearlessly slapped him in the face.


    Could it be that you dare to act so recklessly here just because of your powerful cultivation base?! Even though his heart was exposed, Yang Buque still did not forget to place himself in a moral position.


    It was as if the reason why Zhu Dalong attacked Ye Dongfeng just now, was because Ye Dongfeng harmed everyone''s interests, and wanted to teach him a lesson. and not because Zhu Dalong wanted to establish his own might, which was why he attacked Ye Dongfeng.


    Yang Buque''s one sentence, once again pushed Ye Dongfeng to the heart of the struggle. Countless pairs of eyes surged, all of them revealing a faint killing intent and hatred towards Ye Dongfeng.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Dongfeng''s sword attack to kill Zhu Dalong was too shocking, countless people would have already attacked Ye Dongfeng.


    I have never been a bully, but I am not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. I have no objections to Yang Buque''s suggestion, but I will not participate.


    As Ye Dongfeng said that, he raised his hand and released a Sword Qi. As the sword qi descended, it formed a straight line that was about a thousand feet long.


    When you followed Yang Buque into the ruins, I definitely would not have stepped past this sword mark. If anyone is unwilling to enter the Ancient Ruins with Yang Buque, they can also come to me, Ye.


    I have done some research on all kinds of formations and restrictions, maybe I have a way to enter this ruin. After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he did not speak anymore.


    Even the weaker martial artists weren''t idiots. If not for the matter of Ye Dongfeng killing Zhu Dalong, everyone would have followed Yang Buque into the ruins.


    But at the moment, there were already many people who had come to their senses, many people understood Little Flame King''s character.


    Was Yang Buque really that selfless? In front of the three elite ruins of the ancient battlefield, he was actually willing to take everyone into the ruins.


    The answer was no, Little Flame King Yang Buque was selfish, proud and aloof, lawless. Would such a person be selfless in the face of Ancient Devil Ruins?


    Although they already had a plan in their hearts, no one dared to go to Ye Dongfeng''s side even after a while. Going to Ye Dongfeng''s side meant becoming enemies with Yang Buque.


    Even if Yang Buque was using them, as long as he could enter the Ancient Devil Ruins, they could still obtain some fortuitous encounters.


    After weighing the pros and cons, everyone had a choice in mind.


    However, some untactful warriors still walked towards Ye Dongfeng and the others.

 C332 Hanshan empire

    As he watched yet another person walk towards Ye Dongfeng, Yang Buque''s gaze gradually grew colder. This Ancient Devil Ruins was something that was left behind from his Demons.


    To open this ruin, he would need the blood and essence of a direct bloodline of the Demons. The Demons had been extinct in the Nine Prefectures for an unknown period of time, so how was it possible to find the direct bloodline of the Demons?


    Fortunately, Yang Buque found a special passage. This passage was initially a barrier array that prevented outsiders from entering the ruins.


    However, this Spirit Formation was not an ordinary killing formation, but a Blood Dissolving Array. Once the Blood Dissolving Array devours enough blood vitality and Spiritual Energy s, it would exceed its own limit and collapse.


    Although there would be a lot of people falling inside, Yang Buque did not care at all. And it was just as he said, this passage could indeed lead to the ruins.


    I am Wang Tianyun from the Han Mountain Empire, if you want to borrow the Brother Ye''s power to enter the ruins, no one knows what you need to do.


    Behind Wang Yuntian were three males and two females, the auras exuded by the five people, Wang Yuntian included, were somewhat similar.


    At this time, Gu Xian also said to Ye Dongfeng via sound transmission: "This person is the First Prince of the Han Mountain Empire, Wang Yuntian. He is a very cautious person." There had been no negative rumors ever since he started cultivating.


    The three men and two women behind him were all princes of Hanshan Empire. As for the two women, they were princesses of Hanshan Empire.


    After Gu Xian finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng already understood why Wang Yuntian would choose to join his side at this time.


    When Ye Dongfeng and the others arrived at the place earlier, Ye Dongfeng had noticed that Wang Yuntian''s group was already there. He immediately made a guess that Wang Yuntian probably knew how Yang Buque was going to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Most likely, Wang Yuntian had come to find him because he could not accept the method Yang Buque had used to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Ye Dongfeng thought, and very quickly, he had a clear understanding of the entire situation.


    If someone attacks my friends later, you can help. Ye Dongfeng did not say anymore, and after saying that simple sentence, he did not continue.


    That''s only natural, since I came to look for the Brother Ye for cooperation, then we would temporarily be allies. After hearing what Ye Dongfeng had said, Wang Yuntian was a little disappointed.


    Yang Buque wanted to use everyone''s strength to force the Blood Dissolving Array to enter his Ancient Devil Ruins, this was something Wang Yuntian knew. Wang Yuntian and Yang Buque almost came here at the same time.


    After the two of them came here, after searching for a bit, they discovered that there was a Blood Dissolving Array in this relic. After discovering the Blood Dissolving Array, he had also thought of this method.


    However, he could not use this method to enter the relic. The people following behind him were all his siblings. As brothers, they had been brought out.


    Although it would be difficult to bring them back alive, Wang Yuntian had never been one to fear difficulties.


    Brother Ye, I wonder how much of a chance you have to enter Ancient Devil Ruins. Although Ye Dongfeng looked extremely confident, but Wang Yuntian was still a little worried.


    He was worried that Ye Dongfeng was too confident, and did not know how powerful the Ancient Devil Ruins Inhibition Formation was. Ordinary methods to destroy the Inhibition Arrays would not have the slightest effect on the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    100%! After receiving Wang Yuntian''s sound transmission, Ye Dongfeng immediately told Wang Yuntian too.


    Wang Yuntian''s attitude made Ye Dongfeng very satisfied. The strength of Wang Yuntian''s group was obviously much stronger than theirs.


    However, when Wang Yuntian came to find him for cooperation, he did not become arrogant just because of this. Instead, he adopted a cooperative attitude.


    With this many warriors, even if Ye Dongfeng had Demon Blood Essence s, it would still be impossible for him to monopolize the remnants.


    Brother Wang, do you know what methods Yang Buque has to be able to enter this ruin? Ye Dongfeng thought for a moment and asked Wang Yuntian via sound transmission.


    With Ye Dongfeng''s Accomplishment of Array Path, if Ye Dongfeng arrived early, he could naturally discover the Blood Dissolving Array as well.


    However, the entrance to the ruin had already been sealed by Yang Buque''s group, so Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the chance to go check it out.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Wang Yuntian remained silent for a moment. Then, he said: "The Inhibition Arrays in the southeast direction of the ruins is a Blood Dissolving Array."


    The moment Wang Yuntian said Blood Dissolving Array, Ye Dongfeng immediately understood. Blood Dissolving Array, as the name implies, was a Spiritual Energy that could corrode a warrior''s vitality and flesh, and could devour warriors.


    If a normal warrior were to rush into the Blood Dissolving Array, if his Spiritual Energy was unable to stop its corrosive power, it would immediately be corroded.


    Although Blood Dissolving Array were powerful, they had a huge weakness. That was the corrosion ability of Blood Dissolving Array s, it was not limitless. If the Blood Dissolving Array suddenly absorbed too much of the blood aura and Spiritual Energy, it was extremely likely that it would explode.


    If he wanted to have enough blood energy and Spiritual Energy, he would need a large number of warriors to participate. This way, the strong warriors would be able to withstand the corrosive aura of the Blood Dissolving Array and force themselves on it.


    The weak warriors were corroded by the Blood Dissolving Array and eventually became its food until it could not handle the surging vitality and blood energy. Finally, it completely collapsed.


    After Wang Yuntian, there were some warriors who hesitated for a bit and wanted to walk towards Ye Dongfeng. But at this time, Yang Buque said with an ice-cold tone: "Everyone, although I have a way to enter this ruin, it requires everyone''s effort."


    We risked our lives to explore the way, but some people have made an excuse to not participate. When Yang Buque finished speaking, his entire body was surging with killing intent.


    When everyone saw Yang Buque''s attitude, they became even more suspicious. To enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants to search for treasures was naturally to have as few people as possible enter. Why did Yang Buque seem to want everyone here to go in?


    Could it be that such a good person existed in this world? Seeing that you didn''t want a lucky chance, he still had to think of a way to give it to you.


    Yang Buque knew that everyone was suspicious of him. If this continued, there might be more people who would fall into a state of indecision.


    Yang Buque did not hesitate anymore. Everyone, although I can guarantee that everyone has the chance to enter the Ancient Ruins, the way to enter is extremely dangerous.


    We risked our lives to explore the path ahead, so we naturally can''t let the later generations get lucky. So I suggest that we use formations to seal the entrance and wait for us to enter the ruins. It has nothing to do with us even if the warriors from behind want to come.


    Senior Yang''s words were reasonable! The moment Yang Buque finished his words, eight white robed disciples walked out of the crowd. These eight people were the elite disciples of the Spiritual Array Sect.

 C333 Array of spiritual array gates

    These disciples of the Spirit Array were originally on the same side as Yang Buque. As a result, after they passed through the crowd and came out, they immediately grabbed a bunch of Array Flag and scattered them around.


    As the Array Flag fell, many array formations and restrictions also began to appear at a speed visible to the naked eye. Very quickly, these array formations will completely separate the warriors on both sides, Ye Dongfeng and Yang Buque.


    At this time, everyone was stunned to see that Jin Dongchen and a few others from the Golden Dragon Empire did not know why. He actually rushed out of the formation at the last moment when it was about to close.


    After Jin Dongchen and the rest rushed out of the array, the entrance to the ancient ruin was immediately sealed off by the eight disciples.


    Inside the array, everyone looked at Jin Dongchen and the others, their eyes filled with ridicule.


    The array that the Spirit Circle Sect''s disciples had set up was a top grade six protection array. Even if it was an array, even if Ye Dongfeng and the others were to work together for a month, they would still not be able to break it.


    Jin Dongchen and the others originally had the chance to enter the ruin to drink some soup, but now that Jin Dongchen and the others had charged out of the array, and were waiting for them to break in, they could only drink their water.


    Because Ye Dongfeng had killed Zhu Da Long before, no one dared to reveal their thoughts.


    However, now that they were separated from Ye Dongfeng by a top Level 6 defensive array, these warriors did not reveal the slightest hint of ridicule and disdain in their eyes.


    A wise man knows his place. Those people outside the array formation originally had the opportunity to enter into the ruins to look for some lucky chances.


    In the end, because of their arrogance, they had now completely lost this opportunity. Ye Dongfeng was powerful, so what if his sword techniques were terrifying?


    Not knowing how to judge the situation, the opportunity was clearly right in front of him, but now he couldn''t even see it.


    Outside of the formation, Ye Dongfeng looked at these people with either ridicule or contempt. He silently sighed in his heart, after knowing Yang Buque''s method of breaking the array.


    Ye Dongfeng was sure that of the warriors that followed Yang Buque to break the array, nine of them would definitely die in the last ten. In the end, not even ten percent survived the ruins.


    Brother Ye, I will use the clues from Gold Dragon Remains to exchange a chance to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins with you. Jin Dongchen was also someone who understood the situation. Right now, he had no relationship with Ye Dongfeng at all.


    He didn''t have the qualifications to beg Ye Dongfeng to bring them along with him into the ruins. If he wanted to enter, he could only return it with something of equal value. There were three great vestiges of the ancient battlefield: the Wooden Emperor, the Ancient Devil Ruins, and the Gold Dragon Remains.


    And now, Jin Dongchen was using the most mysterious clue from Gold Dragon Remains to exchange opportunities to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins with Ye Dongfeng.


    Although Jin Dongchen did not know what method Ye Dongfeng planned to use to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins, for some reason, Jin Dongchen felt that Ye Dongfeng would dare to stay.


    Therefore, he decided to take a gamble.


    If he won the bet, then he could use a relatively safe method to bring the people of the Golden Dragon Empire into the Ancient Devil Ruins. If he lost the bet, then he would immediately leave the Ancient Devil Ruins and head towards the Gold Dragon Remains.


    The Gold Dragon Remains was right in the middle of the ancient battlefield, and it was even an open relic. Any practitioner who entered the ancient battlefield would be able to see the Gold Dragon Remains.


    But Gold Dragon Remains did not have a blood formation like Ancient Devil Ruins, where Gold Dragon Remains were truly like an iron board, and were invulnerable.


    Because the founder of the Golden Dragon Empire had entered the Gold Dragon Remains before, the martial practitioners of the Golden Dragon Empire were naturally the most familiar with the Gold Dragon Remains as well.


    In addition to the Golden Dragon Empire''s continuous investigation of Gold Dragon Remains over the years, the warriors of the Golden Dragon Empire had obtained an unexpected harvest from one of their investigations.


    Originally, Jin Dongchen and the rest had only planned to go to the Gold Dragon Remains at the end. If they were unable to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins at this moment, they could only move ahead of time.


    Tell me about it. Ye Dongfeng did not agree to Jin Dongchen''s request. The clues in the Gold Dragon Remains were too general. The age of the Gold Dragon Remains, and the location of the Gold Dragon Remains.


    These were all clues to the Gold Dragon Remains, but they were all public information. Although Ye Dongfeng did not think that Jin Dongchen was stupid enough to use these things to exchange for a chance to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins, he knew that it was impossible.


    However, Ye Dongfeng still wanted to know what kind of clue Jin Dongchen was talking about.


    Jin Dongchen also understood what Ye Dongfeng meant. After pondering for a moment, Jin Dongchen immediately replied Ye Dongfeng with a sound transmission.


    Although the Gold Dragon Remains was a complete remnant, it still included nine great halls. I can use the method of entering the first hall and the information of entering the second and third halls to exchange with you.


    Not enough. Ye Dongfeng immediately rejected him flatly without any consideration.


    Brother Ye, have you made it clear that you do not want to work with me? Hearing that Ye Dongfeng was so straightforward and decisive, Jin Dongchen was also furious in his heart.


    Gold Dragon Remains and Ancient Devil Ruins were remnants of the same level. He had already told Ye Dongfeng quite a bit of information, but Ye Dongfeng rejected it without even thinking.


    Regarding Gold Dragon Remains, I want all the information you know, if not, no need to talk about it. Ye Dongfeng was not afraid that Jin Dongchen would fall out with him, and immediately revealed his thoughts.


    Now, Ye Dongfeng had already reached an agreement on cooperation with Wang Yuntian. If Jin Dongchen dared to go against him, it just so happened to show his determination to cooperate with Wang Yuntian.


    Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen were communicating via sound transmission, and Wang Yuntian was aware of it. Although he did not know what the duo specifically said, Wang Yuntian guessed that it was most likely about the matter regarding Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng had obviously tricked Jin Dongchen ruthlessly. Otherwise, the First Prince of the Golden Dragon Empire wouldn''t be so furious.


    Beside Jin Dongchen, Jin Han did not know what his royal brother had said to Ye Dongfeng.


    However, seeing his royal brother being so angry, it was obvious that this matter had yet to be settled. Jin Dongchen could endure it, but Jin Han could not.


    The spear in his hand swayed, and a draconic roar echoed out. This spear was not an ordinary artifact, it was the Golden Dragon Empire''s most valuable treasure, the Golden Dragon Spear.


    Golden Second Prince, don''t make a mistake! Seeing that Jin Han was going to attack Ye Dongfeng, Wang Yuntian immediately said.


    According to Wang Yuntian''s thinking, it would be best if Jin Dongchen and Ye Dongfeng could reach an agreement. This way, the three of them would attack the formation that was blocking them.


    In this way, with their strength and some special methods to break through the formation, they would definitely be able to destroy the formation within ten days.


    And for the most part, Yang Buque and the rest still had not left the Blood Dissolving Array s for ten days.


    Jin Han, put away your spirit weapon! The anger on Jin Dongchen''s face earlier was not a lie. But Jin Dongchen was also not a person who lost his head from anger.


    There was no point in fighting with Ye Dongfeng and the others here. And now that Ye Dongfeng''s group and Wang Yuntian''s group had teamed up, they couldn''t gain the slightest bit of advantage.

 C334 Entering the ancient devil ruins

    There were only two options in front of Jin Dongchen right now. He could either agree to Ye Dongfeng''s request, and then work together with Ye Dongfeng and Ye Dongfeng to blast apart the formation and enter Ancient Devil Ruins to search for opportunities.


    Either immediately turn around and leave for the Gold Dragon Remains. With the half of the Golden Dragon Bone in his hand, he should not have too much of a problem entering the three great halls, or even the fourth, of the Gold Dragon Remains.


    The ancestors of the Golden Dragon Empire had once entered the first three halls of the Gold Dragon Remains and obtained some treasures.


    Ancient Devil Ruins was a ruin at the same level as Gold Dragon Remains.


    For a moment, Jin Dongchen was stuck in a dilemma. He was not an indecisive person but what made Jin Dongchen feel extremely helpless was that on this trip to the ancient battlefield, too many things happened that made him unable to make a decision.


    We agree with your request. Beside Jin Dongchen, the Grand Princess of the Golden Dragon Empire said. Jin Han did not know about the content of their conversation.


    However, Jin Dongchen actually told Jin Yaner about Ye Dongfeng''s request, and it was Jin Yaner who finally made a decision regarding Ye Dongfeng and his Wanmu Empire.


    However, Jin Yaner''s decision last time was obviously not right. Even so, Jin Dongchen still decided to believe in his royal sister.


    No one could not make a mistake, and his royal sister had a very powerful ability. It was the same mistake, and she would absolutely not make it twice.


    Senior Brother Ye, to enter the Gold Dragon Remains, required an item from the Ancient Golden Dragon. It could be a dragon scale, it could be a dragon soul, it could be dragon blood, or it could be dragon bones.


    We have half a dragon bone in our bodies, which can guarantee us entering the first three levels of Gold Dragon Remains, and barely open the fourth level. However, we can only allow you to enter the first three floors, and use conditions like these to exchange for a chance to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins, how about it?


    When Jin Yaner finished speaking, she had already mentally prepared to retreat. Ye Dongfeng and the others all had ordinary mortal blood. Even if she entered the Gold Dragon Remains, he wouldn''t get anything good.


    Yes! However, Jin Yaner had never thought that the Ye Dongfeng who looked to be very troublesome would actually agree very straightforwardly this time.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng did not send a sound transmission, so Wang Yuntian and the others could also hear it. Hearing that Ye Dongfeng and the warriors from the Golden Dragon Empire had reached an agreement, Wang Yuntian and the others were also overjoyed.


    The Rank 6 array arranged by the Spirit Array disciples, if they were to just use brute force to attack it, then Ye Dongfeng and the others together with them might not have any effect even if they had bombarded it for a month.


    Now that Jin Dongchen and the others had joined in, the speed of breaking through the array would be much faster.


    Brother Ye, let''s begin to break the formation. Although Yang Buque and the rest would need a lot of time to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins from the Blood Dissolving Array, Wang Yuntian still suggested to break through the array.


    The most top-level ruins of the ancient battlefield were these three great ruins, but this didn''t mean that they were the other parts of the ancient battlefield, so there were no good things here.


    Therefore, if he could take away the treasures in the Ancient Devil Ruins as soon as possible, he could go somewhere else and continue searching for opportunities.


    Alright, you guys follow the position that I, the Array Flag, commanded and begin attacking this formation.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t have any top-notch Array Flag. If he wanted to refine Array Flag and use regular methods to break through the formation, he would need to spend a lot of time to refine Array Flag.


    Ye Dongfeng estimated that after he finished refining the Array Flag, it would take at least seven days for him to use conventional methods to break the array. Since that was the case, of course Ye Dongfeng chose to use brute force to break the array.


    If Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian were not around, just with his and Gu Xian''s strength, it would be impossible for them to use brute force to break through the formation.


    But since they had Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian''s help, there was no need to waste it.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, a Array Flag appeared in his hand. Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness quickly spread out. After observing the array for a while, Ye Dongfeng immediately threw out three Array Flag s.


    Attack the position of the Array Flag. At the same time the Array Flag landed, Ye Dongfeng also immediately warned her.


    After Ye Dongfeng spoke out, Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian looked at each other. Although they were doubtful in their hearts, they still did as they were told.


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Two terrifying explosions rang out, and the berserk Spiritual Energy s scattered in all directions. This indestructible Grade 6 defensive array actually only had a tiny crack appear under the discussion of these two people.


    Seeing this scene, both Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen revealed expressions of shock.


    Ye Dongfeng had obviously found a weak spot in the spirit array formation, and used Array Flag to lure out the weak spot, then had them attack it.


    These words were said lightly, but the hidden meaning behind them was very shocking. A warrior who could set up a level six array could be called a level six Array Master.


    However, even a level six Array Master would not be able to accurately find these hidden flaws in a level six formation. Otherwise, the eight people from the Spiritual Array Sect wouldn''t have left so many holes in the array.


    They attacked together. After understanding that it was extremely likely that Ye Dongfeng was a Array Master, both Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian felt a hint of joy rising in their hearts.


    With a Seventh Grade Array Master in charge of breaking the array, a mere level six array was not even worth mentioning.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng directly threw down nine Array Flag. As the nine Array Flag descended, Jin Dongchen punched out, a golden dragon roared out from his hand and ruthlessly smashed onto the formation in front of him.


    Wang Yuntian then conjured an ice sword and suddenly stabbed at the place where the Array Flag landed. Jin Han, Jin Yaner, Gu Xian, Gu Yue, Bei Cangling and the others also made their moves.


    Originally, Yang Buque thought that it would take Ye Dongfeng and the others at least a month to break through the formation, but he never thought that it would be.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s guidance, everyone had used less than two hours to completely destroy the formation left behind by the Spiritual Array.


    After the formation was broken, Ye Dongfeng immediately stepped into the formation. According to Gu Yue''s instructions, he directly went to the place where the second level of the Ancient Devil Ruins''s barrier was located.


    Wang Yuntian and the rest did not say much, and immediately followed along. Even though no other martial artists had come to this place, everyone knew that there would be countless martial artists rushing towards this far place.


    After Wang Yuntian, Jin Dongchen and the others caught up, Ye Dongfeng did not hide anything and directly said: I''ve said it before. No matter what appears in the relic, we all rely on our own abilities. But us few, we definitely can''t fight with each other in the relic.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, both Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian nodded with a serious expression on their faces.


    Right now, they were definitely the first group of people to enter the relic. At this time, if they were to argue in the relic, it would be letting others take advantage of them.

 C335 Xiao yas doubt

    The restrictions were up ahead. Gu Yue had already been here before, so when she entered the Ancient Devil Ruins, he immediately led the way.


    Although Gu Yue felt that it was a bit of a loss for Jin Dongchen to let Jin Dongchen and enter the ruins together.


    However, Gu Yue also understood that this was not the time to argue. Ye Dongfeng had a Demon Blood Essence on him, which could directly open formation restrictions.


    As the first ones to enter the relic, their harvest would definitely not be small.


    Under Gu Yue''s guidance, the group of people quickly reached the second layer of the relic. Here, there was a restriction that even Ye Dongfeng could not see the rank of, blocking the path of the group.


    Although he could not see the rank, Ye Dongfeng could still tell with a single glance that this was a Inhibition Arrays that tested bloodlines.


    If one were to say that the people inside the ruins were Demons Warriors, then it was natural that they could easily pass through this Inhibition Arrays.


    However, none of them had Demons, so it was naturally impossible for them to directly enter the ruins.


    This was something that no one noticed, but after coming here, the normally well-behaved Xiao Ya had become somewhat silent.


    Xiao Ya''s limpid eyes revealed a suspicious look from time to time, because ever since she came here, she had a feeling that something was calling out to her again.


    The Inhibition Arrays in front of them gave Ye Dongfeng and the others a feeling that it was indestructible, but Xiao Ya felt that if she was willing, she could easily pass through this barrier.


    It was just that Big Brother Ye did not allow her to enter, so Xiao Ya obediently followed behind Ye Dongfeng.


    When he saw the Inhibition Arrays once again, Wang Yuntian''s eyes flashed with curiosity. Wang Yuntian really wanted to know what kind of method Ye Dongfeng would use to enter this enchantment formation.


    At the same time, Wang Yuntian was also a little worried, if Ye Dongfeng did not have any special method to enter this ruin.


    Then everything he did just now would have been in vain. Furthermore, even if he wanted to enter the ruins through the Blood Dissolving Array, it would be too late.


    Brother Ye, how are we going to enter this Ancient Devil Ruins? Jin Dongchen was not a impatient person, but seeing that Ye Dongfeng had arrived at the barrier, he did not attack immediately.


    Jin Dongchen could not help but urge as well. Jin Dongchen was also worried in his heart, what Ye Dongfeng said just now was completely nonsense, he simply did not have a way to enter this Ancient Devil Ruins.


    No rush! Under Jin Dongchen''s urging, Ye Dongfeng spoke calmly.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness had always been carefully inspecting this place of Inhibition Arrays. After inspecting it for a while, Ye Dongfeng determined that as long as he consumed half a piece of the Demon Blood Essence, he would be able to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Because these people were not Demons, when they came out, they also needed to use up half of their Demon Blood Essence to open the spirit formation.


    If he had recklessly used up the entire piece of Demon Blood Essence, then after they finished looking for the treasures inside, he would have walked to the place where the Blood Dissolving Array stopped and left.


    After he finished inspecting and finding out that he only needed half a Demon Blood Essence to activate the forbidden array, Ye Dongfeng immediately took out the Demon Blood Essence.


    When Ye Dongfeng took out the Demon Blood Essence, the Demon Blood Essence and Inhibition Arrays immediately released a special wave that resonated with each other.


    This is the Demon Blood Essence! A trace of astonishment appeared in both Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen''s eyes. The two of them originally thought that Ye Dongfeng would rely on some kind of powerful treasure to forcefully break the formation.


    But the two of them never thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually be able to get his hands on a Demon Blood Essence. With this piece of Demon Blood Essence, opening the formation would naturally be no problem.


    What are you trying to do! Just then, Jin Han who was behind Jin Dongchen immediately shouted out.


    This was because after Ye Dongfeng took out the Demon Blood Essence, a ray of sword energy had actually blasted towards it.


    Jin Han and the others immediately revealed angry expressions, and the few people behind Wang Yuntian subconsciously touched their own spirit artifacts.


    Facing the furious eyes of Jin Han and the rest, Ye Dongfeng said calmly: "Do you have Demon Blood Essence on you?"


    Naturally not. I''m warning you, if you dare to mess with us, don''t think that you can get anything good out of it.


    Jin Han looked at the Demon Blood Essence that was split into two halves in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, and his heart was filled with anger.


    If all of them were unable to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins because of Ye Dongfeng''s reckless actions, then even if his elder brother stopped him, he would still teach Ye Dongfeng a lesson today.


    Even though the group of martial practitioners from the Hanshan Empire did not speak, their gazes at Ye Dongfeng were extremely unfriendly.


    The Ancient Devil Ruins of one of the three great remnants of the Ancient Battlefield was right in front of his eyes. As long as Ye Dongfeng placed the Demon Blood Essence onto the Inhibition Arrays, the array formation would immediately open.


    At such a crucial moment, Ye Dongfeng actually cut the Demon Blood Essence in half.


    Since you do not have any Demon Blood Essence on you, could it be that you all want to experience a Blood Dissolving Array when you come out later?


    Ye Dongfeng calmly swept a glance over Jin Han and the rest, and then, without saying anything more, he directly slammed half of the Demon Blood Essence onto the array in front of him.


    Weng! * An invisible ripple spread out from the formation in front of them. Traces of special ripples caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    Following that, everyone was overjoyed to see that in the center of the Inhibition Arrays, a Spatial Channel that could only be used by one person had appeared.


    The instant the Spatial Channel appeared, Ye Dongfeng immediately entered the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    There was no need to be modest in this race for time. Everyone understood that entering the ruins first would only bring the most benefits.


    After Ye Dongfeng, Jin Dongchen''s figure also entered the Ancient Devil Realm and was only one breath slower than Ye Dongfeng.


    Wang Yuntian''s speed was also not slow. When Jin Dongchen''s figure disappeared, Wang Yuntian''s figure immediately entered the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    After that, the people from the Golden Dragon Empire, the people from the Frigid Mountain Empire and Gu Xian all entered.


    After everyone had entered, Xiao Ya also walked towards the Spatial Channel.


    But after hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ya actually did not enter from the Spatial Channel that Ye Dongfeng had opened just now, but went to the place where the Inhibition Arrays still existed.


    Xiao Ya hesitated for a moment and then took a step. When she took a step forward, the Inhibition Arrays suddenly trembled, and Xiao Ya was immediately sucked in by the Inhibition Arrays.


    Within the Ancient Devil Ruins, Ye Dongfeng was the first to rush in, scattering the things all along the way.


    Ye Dongfeng did not care what it was, the Spiritual Energy around him moved, and all of it entered his Medicinal Herb Garden.


    Along the way, Guo Jing flew like a locust swarm, leaving nothing behind.


    After Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian entered the Ancient Devil Ruins, the two of them did not delay either and immediately advanced forward with quick steps.


    But what surprised the two was that Ye Dongfeng was faster than them by less than a breath of time.


    But after entering the Ancient Devil Ruins, the two of them could no longer see Ye Dongfeng.

 C336 Nothing

    After the two of them recovered from their shock, they realized something unbelievable. And this Ancient Devil Ruins which should have stored so many good things, was now completely empty.


    It was as if this place had always been like this, as if nothing had ever happened.


    If Ye Dongfeng was extremely fast, the two of them could still accept that he had already gone far away.


    But if Ye Dongfeng traveled swiftly, looted all sorts of treasures along the way, and even moved all of his Ancient Devil Ruins, the two of them would not believe him no matter what.


    Even if Ye Dongfeng''s speed was that fast and his Soul Consciousness was that strong, Ye Dongfeng''s Storage Ring couldn''t possibly hold so many things.


    Only, the two of them never thought that the Storage Ring in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, would actually be a profound energy with vast spaces.


    Therefore, along the way, Ye Dongfeng did not even leave a single one of them with him, and all of them entered his Medicinal Herb Garden.


    After the two of them flew for the time it took an incense stick to burn, they finally saw Ye Dongfeng''s figure.


    After seeing Ye Dongfeng, Jin Dongchen immediately opened his mouth to ask why there was nothing inside the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    But before Jin Dongchen could open his mouth to inquire, he saw that Ye Dongfeng''s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were still filled with disbelief.


    It was as if Ye Dongfeng was extremely angry because there was nothing inside the Ancient Devil Ruins. Neither Jin Dongchen nor Wang Yuntian were idiots.


    The two of them immediately thought that Ye Dongfeng must have spent a lot of effort to get that Demon Blood Essence.


    In the end, they had gotten their hands on the Demon Blood Essence with much difficulty, and they had even become enemies with Little Flame King and Yang Buque, but in the end, they had not gotten anything at all.


    Brother Ye does not need to be sad, there is still a long way to go. Even if someone arrived before us, they should have left something behind.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng a little depressed, Wang Yuntian immediately comforted him.


    Sigh! Brother Jin, Brother Wang, it is my fault. Ye Dongfeng let out a long sigh, and spoke in a miserable voice.


    After saying that, Ye Dongfeng slowly paced forward: Originally, he had thought that Ancient Devil Ruins, Wooden Emperor''s remains and Gold Dragon Remains were all referred to as the three great ancient ruins, and there would definitely be a lot of treasures within the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    He didn''t expect that the Demon Blood Essence he had gone through so much trouble to find would end up empty-handed.


    As they listened to Ye Dongfeng mutter to himself, Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian also continued to advance forward.


    At first, Wang Yuntian and Luo Hua City Mistress wondered if Ye Dongfeng had some tricks up his sleeve as he took all the treasures along the way.


    But now that the three of them were walking forward, Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian realized that there was nothing special about this renowned Ancient Devil Ruins.


    At the beginning, Jin Dongchen and the others had thought that as the three of them went deeper, they would definitely reap rewards.


    However, after walking for a long distance, there was still nothing in this long and narrow passage.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian also darkened. In order to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins, the two of them had offended less than half of the practitioners in the ancient battlefield.


    But now that they had entered the Ancient Devil Ruins, there was nothing to show for it, which made the two of them feel depressed.


    Behind the three people, the people from Hanshan Empire, Jinlong Empire, Gu Yue and the others also flew quickly.


    Along the way, everyone had a strange expression on their faces. Everyone knew that Ye Dongfeng, Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen were still in front.


    It was just that no one had expected that their Ancient Devil Ruins would be made cleaner by those three people than the faces of everyone present.


    Aside from the long and narrow passageway, there was nothing else on the way.


    Heh heh. Seeing this, Jin Han couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing Jin Han laughing, Jin Yaner immediately asked: Why is Fourth Brother laughing so suddenly?


    Second sister, don''t you think it''s strange to see that the passageway has been moved so cleanly? Jin Han did not say it out loud.


    Tell me, what is going on? However, Jin Yaner didn''t have the mood to fool around with him, so she directly opened her mouth to ask.


    Look at the Crown Prince''s Palace where the storage shelves of the various generations of countries are displayed, and there''s nothing in this long and narrow passageway. So, I guess, big brother''s harvest this time is definitely not bad.


    As Jin Han said this, he also nodded his head. Although Jin Han''s words were a little far-fetched, but at the moment, it was still reasonable.


    It was just that he did not know if the truth was as Jin Han had said, that countless treasures in this long and narrow passage had all been taken by Jin Dongchen.


    "Chi!" The Storage Ring on my big brother''s hand is our Han Mountain Empire''s Mountain City Ring. There''s nothing left in this tunnel. My big brother must have put everything into his ring.


    When Jin Han finished speaking, the martial artists of Hanshan Empire immediately retorted.


    Gu Xian and the others heard the conversation between Jin Han and the Han Shan Empire people, and started to worry in their hearts. Compared to Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian, Ye Dongfeng was at a disadvantage to begin with.


    Now it would seem that they, who had followed Ye Dongfeng into the Ancient Devil Ruins with great difficulty, couldn''t even manage to drink a single mouthful of the soup.


    Bei Cangling, on the other hand, secretly sympathized with Ye Dongfeng, and braved the danger of offending Yang Buque to enter the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Of course, Ye Dongfeng did not know that he was already that tragic in everyone''s hearts. In reality, everything he had encountered along the way had fallen into his Storage Ring.


    There was something in front! After Ye Dongfeng and the other two had walked for a long time, Wang Yuntian suddenly shouted with an ecstatic expression.


    Hearing Wang Yuntian''s words, Ye Dongfeng and Jin Dongchen who were silently walking ahead also instantly raised their heads. Soon after, Ye Dongfeng saw another treasure again.


    In front of Ye Dongfeng and the other two, a brilliant, golden hall appeared. There were many transparent clumps of light floating in the hall.


    These balls of light contained all sorts of treasures. Evidently, as long as these balls of light were shattered, one would be able to obtain the item within the ball of light.


    Seeing this, the three of them did not show any courtesy. Ye Dongfeng immediately used all kinds of methods to rush into the Main Palace. In order to avoid suspicion, this time Ye Dongfeng only used seventy percent of his speed.


    This kind of speed, was only a short distance away from Jin Dongchen''s. Ye Dongfeng was the first to step into the hall, Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness instantly spreading outwards.


    After inspecting a small part of the ball of light floating in the hall, Ye Dongfeng immediately regretted his decision.


    If he had known that there was still a great hall here, Ye Dongfeng would not have stayed where he was and waited for Wang Yuntian. Instead, he would have directly come to the great hall to collect the treasures.


    But right now, it was too late to say anything, so Ye Dongfeng did not think too much about it. Instead, he began to search the hall for something that would satisfy him.


    There were too many good things in this hall. Naturally, he had to pick the best first.


    This was the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pill!


    When he turned his head and saw a medicinal pellet glowing with a resplendent golden light, even Ye Dongfeng''s breathing became hurried.

 C337 Mysterious sky calming pellet

    This Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet was a pellet that had already become extinct in Ye Dongfeng''s previous life!


    Other than the fact that the difficulty of refining a Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet was too high, another reason was that of the thirty-six Immortal Spiritual Herb that made the Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet, twenty of them had already become extinct.


    More than half of the main Spirit Herba involved in refining pellets had already gone extinct. Even with a strong alchemist, without a suitable Spirit Herba, it was still impossible to refine the Mysterious Heaven Concentrating Pill.


    The effect of the Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet was extremely frightening; it was a pellet used by the Yin-yang Stage Martial Cultivator when it was trying to break through its Nihility God Stage.


    Normally speaking, when a practitioner tried to breakthrough the Nihility God Stage, they would use a type of pellet called the Void God Pill.


    After using the Void God Pill, when a practitioner tried to break through their Peak of Yin-yang Stage, their probability of doing so would increase by about thirty percent.


    But this Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet was extremely heaven-defying. When using the Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet to attack Nihility God Stage, one had a one hundred percent chance of advancing their Nihility God Stage.


    If a practitioner of Peak of Yin-yang Stage had a Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet in his hand, then this practitioner would already be half a step into the Nihility God Stage realm.


    Ye Dongfeng was currently in the Life Destruction Stage realm, and the realm after that was called the Heavenly Human Stage. Starting from this realm, the other three realms could be said to ascend into the heavens with each step.


    There were countless practitioners who, after cultivating to the Peak of Yin-yang Stage and expended their entire lives, were unable to break through to the Nihility God Stage.


    This was also the reason that the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pill had always been a top-grade treasure that had a price tag but no market value.


    Although Ye Dongfeng had seen the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pill in his previous life, he had never possessed it. Ye Dongfeng never thought that he would actually be able to see the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pellet here.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pellet, Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian also looked at the ball of light in front of Ye Dongfeng with burning hot eyes.


    The two of them were the same as Ye Dongfeng, they also recognized this legendary pill.


    Nothing happened along the long and narrow path that led from the Ancient Devil Ruins, but neither Wang Yuntian nor Jin Dongchen had expected such a thing.


    Once a treasure appeared in the Ancient Devil Ruins, it would be this kind of world-shocking ancient medicinal pellet.


    Even though the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pellet had appeared within the hall, it was clear that in the palace where there were many treasures, only the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pellet was present for Ye Dongfeng.


    Brother Ye, I will guarantee that you can enter the fourth floor. How about you give this pill to me? At this time, Jin Dongchen, who was so excited, directly spoke without using a sound.


    Hearing Jin Dongchen''s bid, Wang Yuntian remained silent. He also wanted this pellet, but he could not allow Ye Dongfeng to enter the fourth floor of the Gold Dragon Remains.


    and even the conditions to enter the fourth floor of the Gold Dragon Remains, Wang Yuntian was unable to take any of them out. Even if there were equal conditions, it was still a secret of the Frigid Mountain Empire. For the sake of a single medicinal pill, it wasn''t worth it!


    Sorry, but I plan to use this pill myself. Ye Dongfeng did not agree to Jin Dongchen''s conditions, and had even directly expressed his attitude.


    After Ye Dongfeng said this, although Jin Dongchen greatly desired this Profound Heaven Divine Pellet, he did not entangle himself with Ye Dongfeng.


    As long as Ye Dongfeng was still in the Ancient Battlefield, he still had a chance to obtain the Mysterious Heaven focus Pill. There were many treasures in this hall right now, so there was no need to argue with Ye Dongfeng.


    Jin Dongchen was certain that if he dared to fight against Ye Dongfeng, regardless of which side was weaker, Wang Yuntian would instantly kill him.


    At this moment, the three of them were eating meat together. If one person was missing, the remaining two people would naturally eat more.


    Jin Dongchen took a deep breath, suppressed the desire in his heart, and started searching for other precious treasures.


    After Jin Dongchen left, Wang Yuntian also turned around and left. It was as if Wang Yuntian had never thought of using the Mysterious Heaven Focusing Pill.


    However, Ye Dongfeng understood that these two fellows wanted more and more Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellets. However, at this moment, the three maintained a delicate balance. Who would dare to break the balance first?


    Then, this person would have to bear a huge risk. No matter if it was Wang Yuntian or Jin Dongchen, they both obviously didn''t have the intention to take this risk.


    After the two left, Ye Dongfeng punched on the ball of light. After punching down, Ye Dongfeng was immediately stunned.


    This mass of light looked incomparably weak, as if a single fist could smash through it.


    But in reality, after Ye Dongfeng had punched it, the ball of light in front of him had not been harmed in the slightest. Instead, it was Ye Dongfeng''s fist that had a hint of pain.


    After discovering that this ball of light was abnormal, Ye Dongfeng immediately took out the Iron Sword.


    Soon after, the clothes on Ye Dongfeng''s body fluttered without any wind, and the tyrannical and terrifying Spiritual Energy started to surge within Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    A terrifying aura burst out from Ye Dongfeng''s body, and after the aura gathered to its peak, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate at all to attack with his longsword.


    When the sword descended, it seemed as if it would tear through the void!


    The sharp sword qi suddenly erupted, and the berserk Spiritual Energy instantly exploded. This fierce and swift sword, instantly slashed onto the ball of light in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Such a terrifying sword strike was able to split a small mountain into two, but the mass of light in front of him only had a few cracks appearing.


    When Ye Dongfeng attacked the ball of light, Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian also realized how powerful it was.


    The three of them did not converse and continued to attack the ball of light they had chosen.


    When Jin Yaner''s figure appeared outside the great hall, Ye Dongfeng had finally shattered the first ball of light.


    As for Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen, even now, they had not obtained anything, but the ball of light in front of them was about to shatter.


    When Jin Yaner saw Ye Dongfeng putting away the Profound Sky Spirit Concentrating Pill, her eyes filled with greed.


    Others might not know about the Mysterious Heaven Calming Pellet, or they might not be able to recognize it with just a glance, but Jin Yaner was very sure of it.


    What Ye Dongfeng had just collected was without a doubt the Mysterious Heaven Concentrating Pill.


    Jin Yaner immediately turned to look at Jin Dongchen. There were already two people in their Gold Dragon Empire, but Ye Dongfeng was only one person, and Wang Yuntian and Ye Dongfeng only had a mutual utilization relationship.


    If she and Jin Dongchen were to suddenly attack Ye Dongfeng at this time, killing Ye Dongfeng would not be a difficult task.


    Seeing Jin Yaner''s gaze, Jin Dongchen laughed bitterly instead.


    He completely understood Jin Yaner''s thoughts. The moment Jin Yaner had arrived at this place, Jin Dongchen had already had such a thought in her mind.


    However, it was quickly overthrown by Jin Dongchen. If he and Jin Yaner were to join hands, Wang Yuntian would still help Ye Dongfeng.


    If Wang Yuntian did not help Ye Dongfeng, the person who would be in trouble after he and Jin Yaner killed Ye Dongfeng would be Wang Yuntian.


    Ye Dongfeng was not interested to know about Jin Yaner''s little scheme. At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was already looking for the second treasure he wanted.


    He never thought that there would be a Hellfire here. Ye Dongfeng searched through the hall for a while before finally finding what he was looking for.


    Since Hellfire could devour and fuse together, of course they would not think that there were too many of such treasures.

 C338 Put down your pride

    Young Master Ye, can you give this Hellfire to me? I will exchange a Middle Grade Nirvana Pill with the Young Master Ye.


    When Ye Dongfeng found the Hellfire, Jin Yaner had also arrived beside it. Jin Yaner''s eyes were filled with longing as she looked at the Hellfire.


    The cultivation technique she cultivates is of the fire attribute. This Hellfire is of great use to her.


    In Jin Yaner''s opinion, she did not let Ye Dongfeng suffer any losses. After all, the conditions she offered were not low either.


    Middle Grade Nirvana Pill, increased the probability of one''s Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator by thirty percent, stepping into the Nirvana Stage. Even in the Golden Dragon Empire, a pill of this level was unlikely to be created by a pill refiner even after several years.


    In Jin Yaner''s opinion, a warrior like Ye Dongfeng who came from an unknown corner would never have seen this kind of pill before.


    Second sister, you are really confused, how can you use such precious pills to exchange for something with him.


    The moment Jin Han entered the hall, he heard that Jin Yaner wanted to use the Middle Grade s to exchange with Ye Dongfeng for a Hellfire.


    In Jin Han''s opinion, although Hellfire were precious, their value was obviously not as high as that of Middle Grade.


    If this Hellfire was Ye Dongfeng''s personal item, then using a single Middle Grade Nirvana Pill to exchange for Ye Dongfeng.


    But right now, the Hellfire was something from the Ancient Devil Ruins, and not Ye Dongfeng''s personal possession.


    As a result, even if he took out a low rank Nirvana Pill and traded it with Ye Dongfeng, Ye Dongfeng would still take advantage.


    After hearing what Jin Han had said, a trace of ridicule flashed past Jin Yaner''s eyes when he looked at him. He was just a lucky kid who got the Demon Blood Essence. He really thought that he was the one leading the exploration.


    No. What Jin Yaner and Jin Han did not expect was that Ye Dongfeng rejected the request without even thinking.


    In fact, what she was holding wasn''t any ordinary medicinal pellet, but a priceless Middle Grade Nirvana Pill.


    He did not know how to appreciate favors! Seeing Ye Dongfeng reject Jin Yaner''s request, Jin Han immediately asked coldly.


    In Jin Yaner''s eyes, there was a hint of disappointment. At this moment, she completely understood that a warrior like Ye Dongfeng who came from a small place would have no way of understanding the value of a Middle Grade Nirvana Pill.


    You may never know what you have lost to your ignorance! Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s dull expression, Jin Han was extremely displeased in his heart.


    Seeing Jin Han constantly talking, Ye Dongfeng was actually a little annoyed in his heart. Ye Dongfeng did not think too much about it. He immediately grabbed two of the high rank Nirvana Pill and threw it at the two.


    Take it to the side and leave me alone. Breaking through this kind of light golden orb wasn''t easy, but Jin Han and Jin Yaner were still around constantly affecting them, which made Ye Dongfeng very annoyed.


    This! This is! Jin Han looked at the pellet that Ye Dongfeng suddenly threw to him, and his eyes revealed a look of absolute shock.


    Three pill patterns, these were High Rank Nirvana Pill! Jin Yaner took a deep breath, and an expression of disbelief filled her beautiful eyes.


    In her hand was a dark green pill. On the pill were three golden pill patterns.


    Three pill patterns represented that the pill was a High Rank Nirvana Pill! Since the founding of the Golden Dragon Empire, a total of thirteen high-grade Nirvana Pill were produced.


    Right now, within the royal family treasury of the Golden Dragon Empire, there was still a high-grade Nirvana Pill.


    But now, Ye Dongfeng, whom they had been looking down upon with utter disdain just a moment ago, had actually thrown two high grade Nirvana Pill towards them as if he was throwing trash at them.


    Impossible, you only have these two Nirvana Pill, you must be toying with us, this prince doesn''t want your pills! After Jin Han finished speaking, he handed the high grade Nirvana Pill over to Ye Dongfeng with a pained expression.


    He spoke with disdain, but in his heart, he was extremely reluctant. This was a High Rank Nirvana Pill!


    A high-grade Nirvana pill can increase the chances of a martial artist breaking through to the Nirvana Realm by fifty percent." As long as one was not a trash, there was a fifty percent chance of successfully entering the Nirvana stage.


    Even the imperial treasury of the Golden Dragon Empire only had one high-grade Nirvana Pill.


    His big brother Jin Dongchen had extraordinary talent. In the three times he had applied for this pill, he had not obtained the approval of the group of elders.


    But at that moment, such a precious pill was actually thrown at Ye Dongfeng like trash.


    In his heart, he deeply desired this pellet. However, his pride would absolutely not allow him to accept such a pellet.


    When he handed the high grade Nirvana Pill back to Ye Dongfeng, Jin Han''s hands were trembling.


    In this entire process, Jin Han had wanted to retract his hand countless times, but in the end, he clenched his teeth and passed the Nirvana Pill in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng was definitely a warrior who came out from a small place and did not know how precious Nirvana Pill were. Otherwise, he would definitely not take out the Nirvana Pill.


    Seeing Jin Han''s painful expression, Jin Yaner hesitated.


    This was no ordinary item, this was a priceless Nirvana Pill. Could it be that she wanted to be like Jin Han, and return such a precious pill to him for her so-called pride?


    Ever since Jin Yaner had started cultivating, no matter what happened, she would never hesitate. But now, she hesitated. She wavered.


    Even if her status as a princess made it impossible for her to accept this pill, as a martial artist, she had no reason to reject it.


    Seeing Jin Han''s unsightly expression as he handed the Nirvana Pill back, Ye Dongfeng could not help but think highly of Jin Han.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he took out two Nirvana Pill with four lines on them and threw them at the two of them.


    Looking at the four clear pill patterns on the Nirvana Pill, Jin Yaner was stupefied. She couldn''t believe that all of this was real.


    Four... Four pill traces! Jin Han couldn''t help but look at the pill in his hand with a little difficulty in his speech. At this moment, Jin Han felt as if he was in a dream.


    Thinking about how he was inside the ruin, Jin Han immediately shouted: Not good! This was an illusory magic array! This must be an illusory magic array, and it was an extremely powerful one at that!


    Jin Han said as he raised his hand to slap himself. In an instant, a crisp clapping sound came from his face. The stinging pain from his face told him that everything was real.


    But how could all this be true? What he was holding, was a top-grade Nirvana Pill with four lines on it!


    It was said that only the ancestors of the Golden Dragon Empire had obtained a legendary pellet from the Gold Dragon Remains.


    Now, go away, and don''t disturb me. Suspicion flashed across Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. This kind of pill, not to mention Ye Dongfeng''s previous life,


    Just a moment ago, even when Ye Dongfeng first entered the Ancient Devil Ruins, he had still obtained several thousand pellets on a jade rack.

 C339 Exquisite nirvana pill

    Top quality Nirvana Pill, it was a Seventh Grade Pellet. Ye Dongfeng could refine a medicinal pellet of this level himself, it was simply not something that was precious at all.


    Looking at Ye Dongfeng''s calm expression, Jin Han and Jin Yaner were speechless for a long time. The two of them were deeply shocked by the pill in their hands.


    The four piercing silver pill patterns had proven that the pill in their hands was a top-grade Nirvana Pill!


    But why would Ye Dongfeng have a top-grade Nirvana Pill in his hands? Ye Dongfeng really came from a small place, was he a warrior that had never seen the world?


    Jin Han and Jin Yaner didn''t even know how they managed to walk to the side. After entering the Ancient Devil Ruins this time, even if they didn''t get anything, just obtaining this top quality Nirvana Pill was not a waste of their trip.


    Furthermore, they had not only obtained the top-grade Nirvana Pill, they had also obtained the precious high-grade Nirvana Pill.


    The way Jin Yaner looked at Jin Han was completely different. In the past, Jin Yaner always felt that her little brother was mischievous, reckless, and unruly.


    But now, Jin Yaner completely understood, no matter if it was due to the fact that she was a fool or just a fool, she must have some luck. If Jin Han had not returned the high ranked Nirvana Pill to her today, she would not have had the chance to obtain the highest ranked Nirvana Pill.


    Jin Dongchen and Wang Yuntian who were constantly bombarding the light balls were also stunned. The two of them had Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator, so they needed Nirvana Pill more than anyone else.


    Especially Jin Dongchen, at this moment, his intestines were turning green from regret. When Ye Dongfeng was confronting Hua Lingan with his Wanmu Empire, Jin Dongchen had already felt that Ye Dongfeng was extraordinary.


    If he and Ye Dongfeng had established a good friendship at that time, wouldn''t wanting to ask for Nirvana Pill at this time be a simple matter?


    However, at that time, his heart was covered by lard, and under his hesitation, he actually missed the chance to strengthen Ye Dongfeng.


    Although he had to admit that he had some status, and would be ridiculed by Ye Dongfeng, but Jin Dongchen still steeled his heart. No matter what kind of humiliation he had to pay, it didn''t matter how big of a price he had to pay.


    At this moment, he wanted to ask Ye Dongfeng for a top-grade Nirvana Pill, or perhaps a high-grade Nirvana Pill.


    With his aptitude, as long as he had a High Rank Nirvana Pill, he would definitely be able to break through the Nirvana Stage.


    Although Jin Han and Jin Yaner also had Nirvana Pill s in their hands, as royal families, they had huge supporters behind them.


    Whether it was Jin Han or Jin Yaner, there was no reason for them to give such a precious medicinal pellet to him just because he was their royal brother.


    The gloom in Wang Yuntian''s heart at the side was not one bit less than Jin Dongchen''s. Why was it that even two people from Golden Dragon Empire had come, yet not a single person from Hanshan Empire could be seen.


    If a warrior from Hanshan Empire came over just now, he might be able to get a pill from Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing Jin Dongchen walk towards Ye Dongfeng with a determined face, Wang Yuntian hesitated in his heart.


    This place was within the Ancient Devil Ruins, and no matter what happened here, only the few people present would know.


    Thus, in this place, he didn''t care about face at all. As long as he could obtain a pill, he didn''t care too much.


    Wang Yuntian did not foolishly walk towards Ye Dongfeng like how Jin Dongchen was, but straightforwardly asked: Brother Ye, do you still have this Nirvana Pill? If there is one, give me three or four pills.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Yuntian added: If it really isn''t possible, then I can have one or two.


    Jin Dongchen''s words stunned Jin Dongchen. Jin Dongchen originally thought that he was shameless enough, but Jin Dongchen never thought that this Wang Yuntian was even more shameless than him.


    To think that he, Wang Yuntian, the First Prince of Hanshan Empire, would actually say three or four such things when he asked Ye Dongfeng for the Nirvana Pill.


    One had to know that this was a top-grade Nirvana Pill, a medicinal pellet that only existed in legends. Forget about three, even if Ye Dongfeng gave him half of the pellet, he would still be able to laugh at it.


    No problem! But, when Ye Dongfeng opened his mouth, his thoughts became a mess.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he actually threw out a jade bottle. This jade bottle had four pills inside, and on each pill, four clear silver lines could be seen.


    These four silver lines told everyone that these were four top-grade Nirvana Pill!


    Wang Yuntian had also fallen into a state of shock. Was the somewhat ice-cold Ye Dongfeng actually so easy to talk to?


    He and Ye Dongfeng did not have a deep friendship, yet when he casually spoke of this matter at this moment, Ye Dongfeng actually gave him such a precious pill.


    After being stunned for a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed past Wang Yuntian''s mind. He wanted to see through Ye Dongfeng, he wanted to know, what kind of person was he.


    However, Wang Yuntian was disappointed. He realized that even though Ye Dongfeng had raised his hand and given him four such precious medicinal pellets, the look in his eyes still remained calm, without any changes.


    Since he could not see through Ye Dongfeng, he could only observe from the side to verify Ye Dongfeng''s preferences.


    After Wang Yuntian thought about this, his thoughts immediately became active. Ye Dongfeng had a total of four people following him. Gu Yue and Bei Cangling were all absolute beauties, and Gu Xian was even more beautiful.


    Although Xiao Ya was still in the bud, she was still pure and cute.


    Thinking to this point, Wang Yuntian had completely confirmed that Ye Dongfeng liked women. Although Ye Dongfeng''s personality was cold, he was clearly a person who indulged in the pursuit of warmth and gentleness!


    After understanding this, Wang Yuntian was immediately overjoyed. This time, he actually brought two of his imperial sisters with him. Although Jin Dongchen had brought Jin Yaner out this time, his two imperial sisters were not ordinary.


    His two sisters were twins. If Ye Dongfeng could become the Hanshan Empire''s Prince Consort, there would be hope for the Hanshan Empire''s rise to power.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Yuntian thought this way was not because Ye Dongfeng had the Nirvana Pill in his possession.


    Rather, it was Wang Yuntian who had thought that since Ye Dongfeng could take out pills so casually, even if Ye Dongfeng was not a top-notch alchemist, he must definitely have some sort of close relationship with a grandmaster alchemist.


    Ordinary apothecaries, regardless of where they were, were extremely popular. A pill refiner who could refine top quality Nirvana Pill, was an existence fought over by various powers.


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not know that he had only casually given Wang Yuntian a few pills, but Wang Yuntian had thought of many things.


    But when Ye Dongfeng thought about it, among the four, three of them had given pellets to Jin Dongchen, so if he was not given it, they would end up with a disadvantage.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Dongfeng threw a bottle of pills at Jin Dongchen. It was just that Jin Dongchen was already deeply shocked by Ye Dongfeng''s methods.


    When Ye Dongfeng threw the pill at him, he almost lost his grip. Fortunately, no matter how Jin Dongchen put it, it was a Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator, so at the last moment, he regained his senses and instantly caught the incomparably precious rank of medicinal pellet.


    Everyone, there are a lot of treasures in this Ancient Devil Ruins, we must not disturb each other, so as to not delay the collection of the treasures. After passing the Nirvana Pill to Jin Dongchen, Ye Dongfeng spoke up calmly.

 C340 Junior gu what do you want

    Senior Brother Ye is right, from now on, no matter who it is that affects the taking of treasures, I, Jin Han, will be the first one to disagree!


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, Jin Han''s face was immediately filled with anger. Jin Han''s expression made people not doubt in the slightest, if someone dared to interfere with the fight for the treasure, Jin Han would definitely be the first one to do so.


    Big Brother Ye completely agreed with what he said! After Jin Han, Jin Yaner immediately spoke out, at that moment, Jin Yaner no longer had the modesty of an empire princess.


    It was as if she was no longer the noble Grand Princess of the Golden Dragon Empire, but was instead the leader of the Little Sister s of Ye Dongfeng.


    Brother Ye, you know how I am. If anyone dared to make a move here, I, Jin, will chop them apart with my palm. Seeing that his royal brother and sister had expressed their stance, Jin Dongchen also did not want to lag behind.


    Cough cough! Brother Ye, I think the same. Compared to the few people from the Golden Dragon Empire, Wang Yuntian realized that he was still lacking.


    At least he wouldn''t be able to say such shameless words.


    After everyone tasted the sweetness, naturally no one would disturb Ye Dongfeng who was about to attack the ball of light with the treasure.


    And when Gu Xian and the rest reached the place, and saw the countless balls of light hovering in the middle of the hall, everyone was stunned.


    I was wondering why there wasn''t anything along the way. So it turns out that all the treasures in the Ancient Devil Ruins are here. Gu Xian said as she entered the hall.


    After Gu Xian finished speaking, she looked towards Ye Dongfeng. Gu Xian wanted to know if what she said was true.


    Or could it be that everything along the way had been moved away by Ye Dongfeng and the other two who were walking in front?


    Hehe, Junior Sister Gu is right. Along the way, I was walking with Brother Ye, Brother Jin and the other two brothers when we arrived at this hall. Perhaps that empty and long tunnel was a test of the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Cough cough! After Wang Yuntian finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng coughed lightly a few times in embarrassment.


    Ye Dongfeng was truly impressed by Wang Yuntian''s ability to link the dots. The reason why there wasn''t anything along the way was because all of the treasures on the way were absorbed into his Medicinal Herb Garden.


    The pellets he gave Wang Yuntian and the others just now were obtained from the Ancient Devil Ruins, it was just that he obtained too many of them, so he gave some of them to Wang Yuntian and the others.


    Junior Sister Gu Xian, this place has a lot of treasures. Take a look which one you want, I''ll help you take them out. But Ye Dongfeng did not want Gu Xian to ask any more on this issue, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Gu Xian was first stunned, but quickly revealed a joyous expression. The defensive power of these clumps of light was astonishing.


    With her cultivation, wanting to break any one of these balls of light was an extremely difficult task.


    Ye Dongfeng had promised to help her break a ball of light, which was equivalent to giving her a present.


    Gu Xian''s beautiful eyes immediately swept across the many clumps of light in the hall, and finally locked onto a clump of light not far away.


    Just as Gu Xian wanted to use Ye Dongfeng to break that ball of light, Gu Xian suddenly saw Gu Yue''s dejected expression.


    Big Brother Ye, I don''t have anything I want, you should ask my sister.


    The reason why Gu Yue had such a sad expression was because she really wanted something. However, the toughness of this ball of light made her understand that even if she were to fight for a month, she wouldn''t be able to open the ball of light.


    Sister! Hearing Gu Xian''s words, Gu Yue''s eyes reddened. At this time, Gu Yue had put down all the grudges she had against Gu Xian.


    At this time, she seemed to have returned to her childhood, becoming the little girl who often asked her elder sister for toys in a spoiled manner.


    And no matter what request she made, Gu Xian would not reject her.


    Gu Xian looked at Gu Yue, whose eyes were slightly red, and chuckled. She then patted her back.


    No need, you two can choose one item each. Just as Gu Xian was about to ask Ye Dongfeng for help in taking out the treasure that she wanted, Ye Dongfeng instead asked calmly.


    Ye Dongfeng''s tone was always so indifferent, this kind of indifference gave people a cold feeling, but at this moment, Gu Xian felt that this was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    This was a responsible and responsible voice!


    Hearing that Ye Dongfeng had agreed to help Gu Xian and her sister to obtain some treasures, Bei Cangling''s face also darkened.


    She also had something she wanted, and she was the same as Gu Yue. It would be difficult for her to break a ball of light with her current strength.


    But she was different from Gu Yue. She and Ye Dongfeng, were not that close.


    If there were too many women, it would be troublesome! Seeing Bei Cangling''s gaze, Ye Dongfeng immediately said those words in a low voice.


    Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong with women? Right at this moment, Xiao Ya appeared out of nowhere.


    Hehe, it''s nothing. Ye Dongfeng laughed as he rubbed Xiao Ya''s little head.


    Then, Ye Dongfeng looked at Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya: "I''ll help you guys take out one of the things that you two want."


    When Ye Dongfeng said this, his heart was filled with bitterness. Although he was able to destroy the clumps of light here, it was not an easy task for him to open up a clump of light.


    Now, before he took out his own Hellfire, he had promised to open four balls of light for Gu Xian and the others.


    Sigh! Ye Dongfeng let out a long sigh in his heart, feeling extremely helpless.


    And this scene was much different in the eyes of Wang Yuntian, as well as Jin Dongchen.


    This Ye Dongfeng was clearly a very easy person to talk to. When Wang Yuntian wanted the top quality Nirvana Pill, he gave it to his without hesitation.


    Now that his companions wanted the treasures in the hall, Ye Dongfeng agreed to help them take it without any hesitation. Jin Dongchen immediately made up his mind. He was friends with Ye Dongfeng.


    Even if standing with Ye Dongfeng would offend Little Flame King Yang Buque, he, Jin Dongchen, would not be afraid in the slightest.


    Wang Yuntian had the same thoughts as Jin Dongchen, and they were both incomparably firm.


    As Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen were sighing emotionally, Ye Dongfeng had bitterly followed Gu Yue to the front of a ball of light.


    Seeing that Gu Yue actually wanted a pearl within a ball of light, Ye Dongfeng revealed a wry smile.


    There were many different treasures among the clumps of light, and the toughness of these clumps of light were also different.


    Of course, Ye Dongfeng knew that the Frozen Soul Pearl in the ball of light was a good thing, but after Ye Dongfeng had slashed three times just now, the ball of light only had a few weak cracks in it, Ye Dongfeng had decisively given up.


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not expect Gu Yue to actually want this Ice Soul Pearl. But now that he had said those words, it was obvious that he couldn''t go back on his word.


    All of you step back a bit while I take this Ice Soul Pearl. Ye Dongfeng immediately made Gu Xian and the rest retreat, and then took out his sword, as he prepared to attack the Ice Soul Pearl.


    But at this moment, a stunned scene appeared in everyone''s eyes. Xiao Ya walked to the side of the ball of light, extended her small hand, and easily passed through the ball of light, then took out the Ice Soul Pearl.

 C341 I only listen to brother yes

    Xiao Ya, how did you do it? Ye Dongfeng looked at Xiao Ya with disbelief. The balls of light floating in the palace seemed weak, but in reality, they were even harder than many defensive spirit artifacts.


    As a result, when Ye Dongfeng entered the palace, he did not waste any time. But up till now, Ye Dongfeng had only shattered three balls of light.


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s it. As Xiao Ya said that, she once again extended her small hand into a ball of light to the side and retrieved a Jade Scrolls from the ball of light.


    At this moment, Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen had also seen this scene, seeing that Xiao Ya was actually able to extend her hand into the ball of restricted light.


    Both Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen felt great waves raging in their hearts. This matter was too shocking, and too hard to accept.


    The people that arrived first had personally experienced the toughness of this restriction ball of light. They didn''t need to use their trump cards.


    The few of them attacked with their full strength. It would take about an incense stick of time before they could blast off one of these light balls.


    But now, the little girl who came with Ye Dongfeng to the Ancient Battlefield was actually able to directly reach his hand into the ball of restrictive light and retrieve the treasure.


    Didn''t this mean that this little girl could obtain whatever she wanted in this great hall? In fact, her individual efficiency was even faster than the others combined.


    Immediately, Wang Yuntian, Jin Dongchen and the rest all looked at Xiao Ya with burning hot eyes. As long as Xiao Ya was willing to help, it would be very easy for them to take out the treasures here.


    Sister Little Sister, can you help me get a few things out of this beautiful purple jade bracelet?


    Wang Yuntian reacted, immediately taking out a beautiful purple jade bracelet, and said to Xiao Ya.


    I don''t want it, I only want to help my Big Brother Ye get something. Xiao Ya rejected Wang Yuntian''s request and then hugged onto his arm.


    Seeing Xiao Ya actually only take out treasures for Ye Dongfeng, everyone became extremely jealous of Ye Dongfeng.


    If they had to rely on brute force to break through the ball of light, when Yang Buque and the others arrived through the Blood Dissolving Array, they probably did not manage to get much.


    However, what made everyone feel extremely helpless was that this extremely cute little girl only listened to Ye Dongfeng''s words, and was only willing to help Ye Dongfeng take things out.


    Originally, everyone thought that Ye Dongfeng would help him retrieve a lot of treasures, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Dongfeng actually gave a Storage Ring to Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya, the space of this Storage Ring is much larger than the one you''re wearing. These things here are not bad, you can take whatever you like and put them in your ring.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he rubbed Xiao Ya''s little head. Although it would save him a lot of trouble if Xiao Ya could help him take the treasures.


    However, since Xiao Ya was able to pass through the balls of forbidden light and take out the treasure, it meant that this was Xiao Ya''s chance.


    Ye Dongfeng had always treated Xiao Ya as his own sister. As his brother, how could he take away his sister''s chance?


    After Ye Dongfeng did this, Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen felt a sense of respect.


    Regardless of whether or not the things that Xiao Ya had obtained would fall into Ye Dongfeng''s hands, at the very least, the two of them could tell that Ye Dongfeng was extremely sincere when he said those words.


    If Big Brother Ye wants something, Xiao Ya can help him out with it. Xiao Ya''s beautiful big eyes turned, and said naively.


    Although Ye Dongfeng did not help him retrieve the treasure, Ye Dongfeng had discovered the secret behind Xiao Ya''s ability to retrieve the treasure within the ball of light that she had restricted.


    When Xiao Ya touched the light balls with her hands, the array formation on the light balls clearly had a subtle change.


    Such a change was hard for ordinary people to detect, and even if they did, it would be useless.


    However, Ye Dongfeng already had a plan in his mind. Actually, this kind of change in the array, could be viewed as using the key to open it.


    Although Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the key, he could simulate the ripples of a similar formation.


    When he arrived in front of the hairpin that Gu Xian wanted, Ye Dongfeng unsheathed his sword.


    But Ye Dongfeng did not immediately take action, he closed his eyes instead and completely immersed himself in the ball of light in front of him, sensing the changes of the Inhibition Arrays.


    This process did not last long, and Ye Dongfeng did not want others to see that he had a special method to open the ball of Inhibition Light.


    Suddenly, a Sword Qi was released from Ye Dongfeng''s hand, following that, the Sword Qi did not slow down at all, and directly slashed onto the ball of light in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    However, when the Sword Qi chopped at the ball of light, a special fluctuation was emitted from the Iron Sword.


    The ball of light that was originally tough and tough began to crack as soon as the special energy wave was released.


    Ye Dongfeng''s mouth formed a curve, but his hands did not slow down at all.


    Once again, the sword descended. After the second sword strike, the cracks on the light ball grew larger, and after Ye Dongfeng unleashed the third sword strike, the light ball shattered.


    Ye Dongfeng secretly rejoiced in his heart. It was just as he had expected, this ball of light that looked extremely tough and durable had a very big flaw.


    However, if he wanted to take advantage of this weakness, he had to fly to the top of the array. When Gu Xian saw that Ye Dongfeng had only sent out three sword attacks to destroy a ball of forbidden light, a flash of astonishment flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    In that case, although Ye Dongfeng''s speed would not be as fast as Xiao Ya''s, he would still lose everyone by dozens of streets when compared to the others here.


    After passing the Inhibition Formation hairpin to Gu Xian, Ye Dongfeng took out a bracelet for him.


    Brother Ye, before you came, Yang Buque said that he had a special method that would allow him to pass through the Blood Dissolving Array in just five days, so if we stay here for too long, we would inevitably run into Yang Buque and the rest.


    Furthermore, Yang Buque had always been good at hiding. Although he said that it would take five days, if he truly had some special method, he would most likely be able to reach here in three days.


    After Ye Dongfeng blasted open another ball of light, Wang Yuntian said.


    You''re right, he does have special methods. After Wang Yuntian finished speaking, Ye Dongfeng also stopped what he was doing.


    Because Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness had already been scanned by them, Yang Buque and his group hurried towards this place with dark expressions.


    Furthermore, looking at Yang Buque''s appearance, Yang Buque also saw the hall.


    What surprised Ye Dongfeng was that out of the group of warriors that followed Yang Buque back then, nearly sixty percent of them had actually entered the relic.


    According to Ye Dongfeng''s understanding, for ten percent of those people to enter the ruins, it could already be considered as Yang Buque''s methods.


    But now, Ye Dongfeng realized that he had still underestimated this Yang Buque.


    As expected, it''s you guys. You''ve taken everything along the way. Yang Buque and the rest arrived outside the hall, and Xue Kuang who was beside him immediately spoke out.

 C342 No one can make me three

    Brother Xue misunderstood, there was nothing on the way here. Wang Yuntian also did not expect Yang Buque''s group to pass through the Blood Dissolving Array so quickly.


    Hahaha, do you think I''m a three year old child? One of the three great ruins of the Ancient Battlefield''s Ancient Devil Ruins, would it not have anything at all?


    After Wang Yuntian finished speaking, Xue Kuang burst out laughing.


    Brother Wang, Brother Jin, even though I don''t know how you came in, but the things in the Ancient Devil Ruins are things without a master.


    This time, the one who spoke was Hua Lingan. Although Hua Lingan''s tone was gentle, there was already killing intent in his eyes.


    When they passed through the Blood Dissolving Array, one of them had died from Wanmu Empire. If someone else died, Hua Lingan would not care at all.


    Unfortunately, the one who died in the Blood Dissolving Array was the Third Prince, Mu Qilong.


    Since Ye Dongfeng had the means to enter the relic, then why did Ye Dongfeng take it out as soon as possible?


    It was just that Hua Lingan never thought that when he passed through the Blood Dissolving Array, as long as he was willing to help, he could still save Mu Qilong. However, the price for saving Mu Qilong was that he would lose an arm.


    Therefore, after considering the pros and cons, Hua Lingan directly gave up on Mu Qilong. Seeing the countless balls of light floating in the middle of the hall, Hua Lingan immediately understood.


    What he did just now was completely correct. Even if he saved Mu Qilong, both he and Mu Qilong would be seriously injured.


    Once he was seriously injured, he would no longer have the qualifications to fight for the treasures that filled the temple!


    The path to the Ancient Devil Ruins of the Blood Dissolving Array had already been completely opened. When the ancient battlefield opens, the various great empires and top sects will all send their people over.


    You can hand over half of your gains from before. As for the items in the hall, we will split them evenly. Little Flame King hesitated for a moment before replying.


    If it was just Ye Dongfeng, then he would immediately take action and capture Ye Dongfeng. But now that Ye Dongfeng had Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen on his side, Yang Buque was somewhat restricted.


    Ye Dongfeng, you use the sword, I use the sword too, I will let you use three swords, if you lose to me, you have to hand over all your gains, how about it?


    Just as Yang Buque was hesitating, a young man wearing a white robe walked out from behind him.


    Ye Dongfeng couldn''t agree. This person was Ouyang Yi, a young Martial Uncle of the Devil Sword Sect, and although he looked so young, he was actually an old monster that had been immersed in the path of the sword for two hundred years.


    The Brother Ye, this person wasn''t as young as he was. He was the Little Martial Uncle of the Devil Sword Sect, Ouyang Yi.


    When White-clothed Youth walked out, Gu Xian and Wang Yuntian sent sound transmissions to Ye Dongfeng almost at the same time.


    On the other side, when Yang Buque and the others saw the White-clothed Youth coming out to compete with Ye Dongfeng in swords, all of them revealed expressions of joy.


    Everyone knew about the White-clothed Youth. If it was a one on one battle, even Yang Buque did not dare say that he could win against White-clothed Youth.


    However, the Devil Sword Sect''s cultivation of the Devil Sword Sect was highly criticized. Under the suppression of many forces, the Devil Sword Sect''s strength was slightly lacking. This time, Ouyang Yi was the only person from the Devil Sword Sect to come.


    Brother Ouyang, if we succeed in this matter, then our Sky Flame Emperor will not violate the rules of the Demon Sword Sect for ten years. Yang Buque immediately said after Ouyang Yi appeared.


    Hearing Yang Buque''s words, Ouyang Yi coldly snorted. He had defeated Ye Dongfeng, and everything Ye Dongfeng took out was also his.


    Others might praise Yang Buque as his Little Flame King, but in his eyes, Yang Buque wasn''t even fart.


    So what if you lose to my sword? Ye Dongfeng did not agree or reject, and instead asked.


    Hahaha, if Ouyang Yi were to be defeated by you, I would immediately kneel down and call you grandpa three times!


    Ye Dongfeng''s words immediately made everyone present burst out in laughter. Out of the many martial artists that had entered the ancient battlefield this time, Ouyang Yi might not be the strongest if they were to compare their combat strength.


    But if it was a competition of sword techniques, who could compare with the devils of the Devil Sword Sect?


    If Brother Ouyang is defeated by you, we won''t mention anything else that you''ve obtained before. We also don''t want anything in this great hall. I just don''t know how you''ll make Brother Ouyang lose to your sword.


    Hua Lingan said in a strange tone. Hua Lingan understood his strength, and although Ye Dongfeng''s sword arts were not bad, how could he be a match for Ouyang Yi.


    After Hua Lingan finished speaking, all the leaders of the various factions beside him looked at Ye Dongfeng with faces full of ridicule.


    Okay, I agree. Unexpectedly, Ye Dongfeng agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had agreed, the complexions on both Wang Yuntian and Jin Dongchen''s faces changed. Ye Dongfeng did not even have a ten percent chance of victory when compared to this Old Demon Ouyang.


    Even if Old Demon Ouyang allowed Ye Dongfeng to strike three times, Ye Dongfeng would still not be his match.


    Gu Xian and the rest had pale expressions, it was not that they did not believe Ye Dongfeng, it was just that Old Demon Ouyang''s sword technique was too strong.


    As the youngest Elder of the Devil Sword Sect, how could Ouyang Yi''s swordsmanship be weak?


    Jie Jie Jie, take out your sword. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had agreed, Ouyang Yi suddenly let out a strange laugh.


    Heh, I have to remind you of one thing, no one can make me swing three times. When Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, the green sword in his hand suddenly swung out.


    A cold light blossomed from Ye Dongfeng''s hands, like a poisonous snake spitting its tongue, it instantly pierced towards Ouyang Yi''s forehead.


    Everyone saw that Ouyang Yi''s body pressed on the ground, easily dodging Ye Dongfeng''s sword attack.


    Soon after, Ouyang Yi''s eyes were filled with disappointment. When he saw Ye Dongfeng''s shocking sword attack outside the relic, he had thought that Ye Dongfeng had something special about him.


    Now it seemed that Ye Dongfeng had only learnt a few flashy sword techniques.


    Swish! Old Demon Ouyang pondered for a while, before the sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand released a second sword strike. This sword stroke was almost the same as the one before, except that its speed was three times faster. Moreover, when the sword thrust out, there were actually seven sword shadows.


    Pfft! Blood sprayed out from Ouyang Yi''s body, but he was still able to barely avoid Ye Dongfeng''s second sword strike.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s gaze became serious. However, after thinking about how this was the second sword, they relaxed.


    After three slashes, Ouyang Yi would make his move. In a one on one fight, if Ouyang Yi made his move, then Ye Dongfeng would probably die after a single slash.


    Weng! * At this time, the sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand did not stop, and he made his final move. This sword contained an indomitable aura, which was much more breathtaking than the previous two sword strikes.


    The third sword strike Ye Dongfeng executed was extremely simple and unadorned, there was nothing to praise about it.


    Only, for some reason, this extremely slow sword strike possessed an incomprehensible speed. After the sword was unleashed, Ye Dongfeng had already sheathed his sword and stood still.

 C343 You can get lost now

    After everyone saw that Ouyang Yi did not sustain too much damage after three strikes, they coldly laughed.


    Ye Dongfeng, the three swords have passed, take out all the things you had previously.


    That''s right, if you dare to deny it, none of us will agree to it.


    Gu Xian, Jin Dongchen and the others all had ugly expressions. They had all thought that this would be the result, but Ye Dongfeng refused to listen to their advice.


    Naturally, the few of them were unwilling to part with what they had obtained previously. Furthermore, they all understood that even if they were to take out the items they had obtained previously, this matter would not end here.


    I will not deny it. You can scram now.


    Then, at this time, Ye Dongfeng''s indifferent voice sounded out, as he spoke coldly towards Yang Buque and the others.


    Hahaha, what a joke. Boy Ye, you have already sent out three sword strikes. Now Brother Ouyang only needs one sword strike to take your life!


    Xue Kuang looked at Ye Dongfeng arrogantly, his eyes filled with bloodlust, as if he had already seen the scene of Ye Dongfeng being killed by Ouyang Yi.


    Plop! However, no one expected that Ouyang Yi, who should have killed Ye Dongfeng with a single sword strike, would actually fall straight down.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. Even until the moment of his death, Ouyang Yi still heard Ye Dongfeng''s words: "No one can make me use three strikes."


    It sounded like a joke, and when he took it as a joke, he paid the price with his life.


    How was this possible!


    No!


    You cheated!


    Seeing Ouyang Yi fall, the faces of Yang Buque''s group of people all changed greatly, their eyes revealing deep shock.


    Old Demon Ouyang, who had immersed himself in the way of the sword for more than two hundred years, was actually unable to withstand three of Ye Dongfeng''s strikes. Is that possible? This was simply impossible!


    But now, they realized that they were right in front of them.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s three strikes, Old Demon Ouyang was actually killed by Ye Dongfeng.


    You can get lost. Ye Dongfeng completely ignored the shock in Yang Buque and the rest''s eyes, as he said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Yang Buque and the others were shocked but also angry. Besides that, their faces were also burning with pain.


    Just a moment ago, almost everyone thought that Ouyang Yi would be able to take care of Ye Dongfeng with one strike after the third.


    But now, after Ye Dongfeng''s three strikes, Ouyang Yi did not even have the chance to strike.


    Kill them all together. Yang Buque snorted, and said immediately.


    As for retreating in compliance with the agreement, that was an impossible task. Everyone had finally reached the Ancient Devil Ruins, how could they return empty-handed.


    Haha, I already knew that you guys were shameless. Ye Dongfeng pointed his sword forward, and Wang Yuntian, Jin Dongchen and the rest arrived beside Ye Dongfeng in an instant.


    Although Yang Buque''s side had a lot of people, but after Ouyang Yi died, Yang Buque didn''t have much of an advantage.


    If Ouyang Yi had used his full strength and not arrogantly allowing Ye Dongfeng to slash three times, then the current Ye Dongfeng was most likely not Ouyang Yi''s match.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, there had always been countless warriors who had this automatic ailment. While overestimating himself, he had also underestimated his opponent.


    Wait a minute, we don''t have any benefits here either. In a situation where both of us are injured, we will only take advantage of the benefits for those who come later.


    Seeing that the two parties were about to fight, Hua Lingan had no choice but to speak.


    The reason he entered the ancient battlefield was to look for lucky chances. If he wanted to fight, where wouldn''t he be able to?


    Now that their Wanmu Empire''s Fourth Prince had already fallen, he would return empty-handed from the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Even if Master was an Imperial Grandmaster, the royal family of Wanmu Empire would not let him off easily.


    Brother Xue, what do you think? Although Yang Buque looked like he was ready to fight at any moment, in truth, how could he not think of it?


    Everyone, since everyone has come to this Ancient Devil Ruins, I also do not want everyone to return empty-handed. Next, we''ll take out the treasures in this hall. If anyone dares to cause trouble, we''ll kill that person together.


    As for the treasures in the palace, where do we go based on our own abilities?


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, the people behind Yang Buque all had joyous expressions. If they were to fight with Ye Dongfeng and the others, there would definitely be casualties.


    If they didn''t lose anything and were able to acquire treasures, they naturally would be very willing to do so.


    We will listen to the Young Master Ye.


    Senior Brother Ye''s words were very reasonable.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he immediately got the support of many warriors. Listening to the continuous voices of the warriors behind him, Yang Buque''s face was so gloomy that it seemed like he could squeeze water out.


    However, at the moment, when Ye Dongfeng was standing in front of the greater picture, he could not compete with Ye Dongfeng.


    In the end, they still did not fight. Just as Yang Buque had said, the passage through which the Blood Dissolving Array connected to the Ancient Devil Ruins had already been completely opened.


    This time around, quite a few powerful individuals had come for the opening of the ancient battlefield.


    When most of them made their move here, if anyone else showed up later, they would be reaped the rewards.


    Scram, I will take this Heavenly Human Pill. It was just that not everyone would remember the words Ye Dongfeng just said after entering the great hall.


    One of the strong men from the Heavenly Axe Sect hacked a warrior to death, and then rushed towards the top quality Heavenly Human Pill.


    However, before he could grab the Heavenly Human Pill, a sword qi had swept past his throat.


    Ye Dongfeng withdrew his sword and stood still. This burly man from the Heaven Axe Sect had his throat slashed by Ye Dongfeng!


    Ye Dongfeng, you''re courting death! After seeing Ye Dongfeng kill the people from the Heaven Axe Sect, how could Xue Kuang endure it? He picked up his axe and hacked towards Ye Dongfeng.


    But in the instant that Xue Kuang made his move, at least twenty powerful auras instantly locked onto Xue Kuang.


    After sensing the cold killing intent, Xue Kuang raised his axe and put it back down.


    These 20 killing intents told him that if he dared to break the balance, the burly man lying on the ground would be his role model.


    What''s the matter? Ye Dongfeng looked at Xue Kuang, and asked with a cold tone.


    You... How could Xue Kuang not see that Ye Dongfeng was deliberately humiliating him?


    If there''s nothing wrong, don''t make such a ruckus that it will affect everyone''s retrieval of the treasure. After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he ignored Xue Kuang and walked to the side.


    Xue Kuang looked at Ye Dongfeng''s figure from the back. He hated Ye Dongfeng so much that his teeth itched, but he could do nothing about it.


    Xue Kuang secretly swore in his heart that after taking away all the things here, he would get rid of this damned Ye Dongfeng first.


    The reason why Ye Dongfeng let everyone come and choose the items was because after the treasures in the hall had been plundered by Xiao Ya and him, they were all ordinary goods.


    Even Wang Yuntian and the others who entered the place first did not manage to obtain anything good.

 C344 Why do i have to explain to you

    Ye Dongfeng, where are you going? Just as everyone was about to attack the light ball in the hall to retrieve their treasures, Ye Dongfeng and the rest were preparing to leave the hall.


    After seeing Ye Dongfeng leave, Xue Kuang immediately snorted coldly.


    Do you need me to explain where I''m going? Towards this Xue Kuang, Ye Dongfeng did not have any good impressions. Whether it was outside the ancient battlefield or inside it.


    Even now that he had entered the Ancient Devil Ruins, this Xue Kuang had always been opposing him. If it were not for the untimely situation, Ye Dongfeng would never let anyone who provoked him off lightly.


    The Nihility God Stage Expert had emerged from the trillions of martial practitioners, rising to the highest heights in the world. He had the pride that came from his very bones. He could not be humiliated!


    Hahaha, Ye Dongfeng, do you think I don''t dare to kill you?! Being humiliated by Ye Dongfeng one after another, Xue Kuang was also furious to the extreme.


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Xian''s attitude towards Ye Dongfeng or what Ye Dongfeng had done, both things made Xue Kuang extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Ye Dongfeng had just killed Old Demon Ouyang and shocked everyone. But that was because Old Demon Ouyang had overestimated himself and allowed Ye Dongfeng to attack three times.


    If it was an all-out attack, Ye Dongfeng would have definitely died at the hands of Old Demon Ouyang just now.


    Ye Dongfeng''s strength made many people here afraid, but it did not include him, Xue Kuang. In order to kill Ye Dongfeng, he was even willing to use a secret technique.


    Brother Ye, there are still a lot of things here, why not take them away and then we can go deeper into the ruins together.


    Seeing that Xue Kuang and Ye Dongfeng were about to make a move, Wang Yuntian immediately tried to persuade them.


    The few of them were the first ones to arrive at this place. Now, not many of them had mastered the technique of opening the ball of light. The efficiency of taking treasures from the ball of light was much higher than others.


    If they continued to stay behind to collect the treasures, their gains would definitely not be small. However, what annoyed Wang Yuntian the most was that Ye Dongfeng didn''t stay behind to retrieve the treasure properly, and instead wanted to explore the depths of the relic.


    The Ancient Devil Ruins was extremely strange. Previously, the long and narrow passage was completely empty. Who knew if the passage behind it was also empty.


    If there was nothing in the passage at the back, then by the time they returned, all the things here would have been taken by the other martial artists long ago.


    Hearing Wang Yuntian''s words, Ye Dongfeng secretly shook his head. He thought that Wang Yuntian was some kind of character, but now it seems that Wang Yuntian could not even compare to Jin Dongchen, was just a person who saw things too quickly.


    Although there were still many things here, they were all ordinary goods. The truly good things had long ago been taken away by Xiao Ya and him.


    Ancient Devil Ruins was known as one of the three great ruins of the ancient battlefield, so how could there only be so little?


    While these people were attracted to the items here, they should continue exploring. Only now it seemed that Wang Yuntian no longer had any thoughts of continuing his exploration.


    Ye Dongfeng, if you dare to leave this hall today, don''t blame me for being impolite. When Xue Kuang saw that Wang Yuntian and Ye Dongfeng were not the same, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Why did no one dare to go against Ye Dongfeng? It was precisely because of Ye Dongfeng that Jin Dongchen, Wang Yuntian and the other two would definitely attack whoever moved.


    But now that Wang Yuntian had an objection, although Jin Dongchen did not say anything, he did not seem to particularly want to leave.


    If you don''t want to be courteous, then don''t. After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, he completely ignored Xue Kuang and directly headed towards the hall''s exit, as he passed through the hall and continued his exploration.


    Stop! Everyone here has a share of the Ancient Devil Ruins, you can''t go and get it first if you want! In comparison to Xue Kuang who had developed four limbs and a simple brain, Hua Lingan was much more cunning.


    The moment Hua Lingan opened his mouth, he pushed Ye Dongfeng to the heart of the struggle. At this moment, everyone was collecting their treasures. Only Ye Dongfeng himself wanted to go in, he obviously wanted to take all the treasures in the ruins.


    Hearing Hua Lingan''s words, Gu Xian''s expression changed. This Hua Lingan was indeed worthy of being the disciple of the great teacher of Wanmu Empire, he had hidden a knife in his words. Just a single sentence was enough to make Ye Dongfeng the target of public criticism.


    No matter the reason, it was impossible for Ye Dongfeng to avoid going deep into the ruins.


    Heh, where am I going, and what I want to do, I don''t need to explain it to you. At the same time, I didn''t say that you all must stay here and can''t go deeper with me.


    To Hua Lingan''s words, Ye Dongfeng laughed lightly, and spoke calmly.


    Ye Dongfeng had observed with the Soul Consciousness just now, and within the range of his Soul Consciousness, there was indeed nothing following.


    But Ye Dongfeng was absolutely certain that there were more than these few items in the Ancient Devil Ruins. At the moment, all that was left in the hall were some ordinary items.


    Given Ye Dongfeng''s experience, it was natural that he would completely look down on his. So of course Ye Dongfeng would not stay in the hall, even if there was nothing at the back, Ye Dongfeng would not regret it.


    You can''t leave today! Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s indifferent expression, Xue Kuang felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng had obviously provoked the wrath of the masses, and even Wang Yuntian chose to stand aside and watch. If he attacked Ye Dongfeng now, no one would have any objections.


    Brother Xue, just let him be. What Xue Kuang did not expect was that Yang Buque actually advised him not to act at this time.


    While Xue Kuang was still confused, Yang Buque immediately sent a sound transmission to Xue Kuang: "We will send a few people to follow him. If there is anything behind, we will immediately move."


    If there''s nothing behind us, this Ye surnamed Ye is asking for trouble. Wait till we collect all the treasures in the hall, then we can go and take care of him.


    Hearing Yang Buque''s words, Xue Kuang''s face revealed a playful smile. This Yang Buque was indeed cunning, since he allowed Ye Dongfeng to help them explore the path ahead.


    There were many warriors in the hall who originally wanted Ye Dongfeng and Xue Kuang to fight. For top rankers like Ye Dongfeng, every time one died, their chance of getting lucky in the ruins would increase by a lot.


    It was a pity that Xue Kuang, who was usually impulsive, had chosen to endure. This greatly puzzled everyone.


    Gu Xian''s beautiful eyes were also filled with suspicion. After pondering for a while, Gu Xian sent a sound transmission to Ye Dongfeng: "Yang Buque seems to have told Xue Kuang something just now, so we have to be careful."


    Hearing Gu Xian''s sound transmission, Ye Dongfeng slightly bowed his head, and then, without stopping, directly went into the depths of the ruins.


    The Ancient Devil Ruins was a place of inheritance left behind by the Demons. On the way here, there were quite a few treasures, including those in the great hall.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng guessed that if there really was an inheritance in this ruin, then it must be at the last part of the journey.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng had thought, when Ye Dongfeng and the others left the great hall, Wang Yuntian did not follow them.


    Jin Dongchen and the rest followed after a moment of hesitation.

 C345 Nine forks

    Big Brother Ye, is there still anything else? After everyone followed Ye Dongfeng for a long distance, Bei Cangling asked the question that everyone was most concerned about.


    After Bei Cangling asked, everyone turned to look at Ye Dongfeng, obviously they all wanted to know, why did Ye Dongfeng leave the palace so quickly?


    Ancient Devil Ruins was the place of inheritance left behind by the Demons. Although there were quite a few treasures in the hall earlier, there weren''t any inheritances. So I think, the depths of this relic should be where the inheritance is located.


    Everyone had chosen to believe him and left the great hall to come here together. Ye Dongfeng naturally did not hide this from them.


    Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Jin Dongchen nodded his head. The ancestors of the Golden Dragon Empire had once entered the Gold Dragon Remains before, and the ancestors of the Golden Dragon Empire had obtained a portion of the inheritance from the Gold Dragon Remains.


    This was why the Golden Dragon Empire, which had flourished for tens of thousands of generations, was called the Three Great Remains because the three strongest legacies here were all at the top.


    This... After walking for a distance, everyone revealed a wry smile.


    He hadn''t even seen the Inheritance Ruins yet, but a fork had appeared in front of them. There were a total of nine paths. Each path was deep and mysterious, as if there was something very attractive inside.


    Brother Jin, do you want to go first, or should I go first? Since they had reached a fork in the road, Ye Dongfeng asked Jin Dongchen.


    Hehe, let the Brother Ye choose first. There must be only one path leading to the inheritance realm in these nine paths. Since we have come here, we will just have to rely on our own abilities.


    Jin Dongchen felt very helpless. He had also thought about the problem just now, how to distribute the inheritance after discovering it.


    But now, he didn''t need to think about it anymore. Since there were nine passages here, then whoever was lucky would receive the inheritance.


    Good. Ye Dongfeng nodded, and then walked towards the third passage on the left. This passage was not chosen by Ye Dongfeng, but by Xiao Ya.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng enter, Gu Xian immediately wanted to follow, but was grabbed by him.


    Gu Yue gave Gu Xian a meaningful look before bringing him to the first passage on the right. There was a hint of cold air coming out of the tunnel.


    This passage was completely different from the others. If there really was an inheritance in the Ancient Devil Ruins, then it must be here.


    Although Ye Dongfeng had treated them well, in the face of such a heaven-defying opportunity like the Ancient Devil Legacy, Gu Yue was naturally only willing to share it with her closest sister. As for Ye Dongfeng, of course she would stand by the side.


    After Gu Yue and Gu Xian entered a passage, Bei Cangling hesitated for a moment before entering the same passage as Ye Dongfeng.


    At this point, only the members of the Golden Dragon Empire were left in the passageway.


    Royal brother, who should we choose? After Ye Dongfeng and the others completely entered the passage, Jin Han immediately asked.


    Hahaha, this Ye Dongfeng is really a fool. Of course, these nine passages couldn''t be placed on one or two of the passages.


    We still have eight people left. Third Sister and I will take one path, while the rest will take another. No matter who, once they found the inheritance, tell them not to be greedy. The inheritance wasn''t that simple.


    When Jin Dongchen finished speaking, the people from the Golden Dragon Empire all revealed looks of joy.


    Ye Dongfeng and the rest chose two tunnels, and the chances of meeting any of the remains was 2 out of 9, and they were 7 out of 9. No matter what, Ye Dongfeng and the rest had suffered a huge loss in terms of choosing the tunnel.


    Of course, Ye Dongfeng did not know that Jin Dongchen could actually come up with such a wicked idea. In fact, Xiao Ya had already felt that there were things in each of the nine tunnels.


    However, the treasure in the path they had taken was the best, while the treasure in the passageway with the faint aura of ice was the worst.


    The pitiful Gu Yue thought that using her physique to discover the treasure, she had actually missed out on a great opportunity.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Ye Dongfeng threw out a sword raise his hand, and a bat was smashed into pieces by Ye Dongfeng''s Sword Qi. Seeing the bat that suddenly appeared, Bei Cangling was shocked, and stuck closely behind Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing Bei Cangling like this, Ye Dongfeng was amused. Bei Cangling was already a Life Destruction Stage Warrior, but she was still afraid of a mere bat.


    Big Brother Ye, there is a hot spring in front of us. After Ye Dongfeng killed the bat in one slash, Xiao Ya said happily.


    Although Xiao Ya''s cultivation was not as good as Ye Dongfeng''s, her Soul Consciousness''s perception was way stronger than Ye Dongfeng''s.


    At the moment, Ye Dongfeng did not see any hot spring at all, but since Xiao Ya had mentioned that there was a hot spring at the front, then there was most likely a hot spring at the front.


    Sure enough, after the three of them walked for a distance, a steaming hot spring appeared in front of them.


    If it was only an ordinary hot spring, Ye Dongfeng would naturally not be moved.


    However, at this moment, in the hot spring pool before them, there was an astonishing Spiritual Energy that was emitted from it. The water in the hot spring pool clearly contained an astonishing amount of Spiritual Energy.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng''s face immediately revealed great joy. His current cultivation was at the eighth level of the Life Destruction Stage, and after training here for a while, even if he was unable to charge into the Heavenly Human Stage, it was clear that he would have no problems breaking through to the peak of the Life Destruction Stage.


    Joy appeared in Bei Cangling''s beautiful eyes as well. She had chosen to follow Ye Dongfeng for no reason at all just now.


    This kind of hot spring pool that contained astonishing Spiritual Energy s would definitely allow her cultivation to rise another level.


    Plop! While Bei Cangling was thinking this, Xiao Ya, on the other hand, was like a child who liked to play with the water, jumping into the hot spring pool.


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s happy look, Ye Dongfeng and Bei Cangling both chuckled. Because of the old ancestor of the Bei Cang family and Gu Xian, Bei Cangling seemed to have lost all color within this group of people.


    But now that Ye Dongfeng and Bei Cangling were together, Ye Dongfeng immediately realized that this quiet girl was actually not worse than Gu Xian at all.


    It was just that Gu Xian was like a tender and beautiful flower, but Bei Cangling was like a winter plum in the middle of a tree.


    Ye Dongfeng did not directly jump into the hot spring like Xiao Ya did. Instead, he sat on a rock in the pool that rushed out of the water and started to absorb the dense Spiritual Energy in the pool.


    Even though Ye Dongfeng was a Top Ranker who had visited the peak of the Nine Prefectures in his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had never seen such a fertile ground for winter as dense as the Spiritual Energy s.


    Under Ye Dongfeng''s request, Xiao Ya also obediently started to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to cultivate. The Spiritual Qi of this place was extremely dense, and the effect of cultivating here was to the extent that it could reach a thousand miles in a day.

 C346 Xue kuangs fear

    The air above the hot spring was filled with a layer of mist, as if it was a dream or illusion. It was extremely beautiful.


    Wearing white clothes, Bei Cangling sat cross legged not too far away from him. She looked even more like a fairy from the Moon Palace, with a few extra Immortal Spiritual Energy.


    Although Ye Dongfeng and the other two were training here, Ye Dongfeng was the fastest.


    The spirit energy from all around converged and formed a Spiritual Energy vortex above Ye Dongfeng''s head. After countless Spiritual Energy gathered, they were directly absorbed and refined by Ye Dongfeng.


    Following the absorption and refinement of the Spiritual Energy, the cultivation within Ye Dongfeng''s body also continued to increase, and quickly reached the peak of the eighth level of the Life Destruction Stage.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng was only a step away from reaching the ninth level of the Life Destruction Stage.


    Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling had a similar breakthrough. Cultivating for two hours here was equivalent to cultivating for a month in the outside world.


    After discovering the benefits of the hot spring, the three of them did not waste any time and focused on cultivating in the hot spring.


    Outside the passage, Yang Buque and his group had finally arrived. Compared to Ye Dongfeng, Jin Dongchen and the others, there were more people in this group.


    After looking at the passage in front of him, Yang Buque did not waste any words, and after giving a few instructions, he himself entered the center of the passage. After Yang Buque, Xue Kuang and the rest also chose their own tunnels.


    On the rocks of the hot spring pool, Ye Dongfeng slowly opened his eyes. It was unknown just how long this hot spring pool had existed for.


    After cultivating here for seven days, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation directly broke through to the Heavenly Human Stage. This kind of cultivation speed, far exceeded Ye Dongfeng''s imagination.


    Originally, Ye Dongfeng wanted to consolidate his cultivation base, but his brows furrowed slightly. After calming down for seven days, Yang Buque''s group still came over.


    Hahaha, Ye Dongfeng, this is indeed the path of enemies! When Xue Kuang led a group of warriors deeper into the passage, they quickly saw Ye Dongfeng and the other two.


    Xue Kuang looked around, and after confirming that there were only Ye Dongfeng and the other two in the place, Xue Kuang and the people from the Heaven Axe Sect revealed cruel smiles.


    There were a total of seven warriors from the Heavenly Axe Sect here. If Jin Dongchen was here, Xue Kuang would find it a little troublesome.


    But right now, Xue Kuang was sure that Ye Dongfeng was the only one here.


    This Ye Dongfeng was always opposing him, and he had already wanted to kill Ye Dongfeng a long time ago. Since they met each other now, don''t blame him for being impolite!


    Eldest Senior Brother, that little girl is not bad. When Xue Kuang was looking at Ye Dongfeng with a face filled with killing intent, a big fellow from the Heavenly Axe Sect looked at Bei Cangling with greedy eyes and said.


    Although Bei Cangling''s cultivation level had increased a lot during the past seven days in the hot spring, but after seeing so many people of Xue Kuang''s, his heart was already dead.


    In Xue Kuang''s group, there were already two Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator s. Although Ye Dongfeng was strong, dealing with a set of Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator was already his limit.


    Bei Cangling originally thought that she had obtained a great opportunity from the ruins, but never could she have imagined that she would meet the group of people from the Heavenly Axe Sect here.


    Seeing the greed in the eyes of these people, Bei Cangling had already thought of her own ending.


    Ye Dongfeng, bring this Junior Sister over and kowtow three more times. I can consider letting you live a few more days.


    Xue Kuang pulled out two big axes from his back, and looked at Ye Dongfeng with an arrogant expression.


    Unfortunately, even if you kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times, I will not let you go this time. Ye Dongfeng stood up with an indifferent expression. There was no fear in his eyes, only indifference.


    Hahaha, this brat is crazy to actually ask the Eldest Senior Brother to kowtow for him.


    Senior brother Xue Kuang, let''s work together and kill this brat.


    No way, we''ll let him live a half-dead, and let him see for himself how we look after his junior sister.


    Hahaha, that''s a good idea.


    While Xue Kuang and his group were talking, they had already walked towards Ye Dongfeng with unfriendly expressions.


    Ye Dongfeng had not even taken out his sword, but Bei Cangling had already taken out his sword.


    Big Brother Ye, I''ll stop them. You and Little Sister Xiao Ya, quickly go. Bei Cangling said as she instantly thrusted her sword towards Xue Kuang.


    Ding! A clear and loud sound came out, Bei Cangling''s sword was actually sliced apart by Xue Kuang''s axe.


    Then, Xue Kuang swung his axe at Bei Cangling. Seeing this, Bei Cangling shut his eyes in despair.


    However, Bei Cangling also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. With this axe strike, her body and head would be separated, and she would not be humiliated by this group of people.


    It was just that Xue Kuang''s axe did not land on her body in the end, and she was held in Ye Dongfeng''s arms.


    The blazing aura from Ye Dongfeng''s body made her feel incomparable safety and warmth. Bei Cangling opened her eyes and looked at Ye Dongfeng in a daze.


    But Ye Dongfeng placed her to the side, and then the simple and unadorned long sword once again appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Ye Dongfeng also noticed Xue Kuang''s axe, this axe was obviously a fish that escaped the net in the hall not long ago.


    Ye Dongfeng thought that he had taken away all the good stuff, but he didn''t notice the axe.


    When Ye Dongfeng took a closer look, he immediately realized that Xue Kuang''s axe had already reached the level of a grade eight spirit weapon.


    A grade eight spirit weapon was an extremely rare spirit weapon above the Nine Prefectures, and its might was extremely terrifying.


    It was also because of this that Xue Kuang''s axe strike earlier broke apart Bei Cangling''s longsword.


    Ye Dongfeng, die! Xue Kuang''s hatred for Ye Dongfeng had already accumulated to a certain extent, and suddenly exploded, wanting to completely destroy Ye Dongfeng.


    When Xue Kuang made his move, the rest of the members of the Heavenly Axe Sect also made their move.


    Ye Dongfeng possessed the strength to kill Old Demon Ouyang. Against Ye Dongfeng, he could not fight on his own, he could only suppress him like thunder.


    When the group took action, their eyes were filled with cruelty. They would cripple Ye Dongfeng, but not kill him immediately.


    Seeing that, Bei Cangling sighed, then took out a dagger.


    After this battle, Ye Dongfeng would die, if he died, she would not live on alone.


    Clang! The sword tore through the air, stirring up a monstrous sword intent. Countless sword shadows filled the entire space. At this moment, it was as though this entire world had turned into a world of swords.


    Heaven Man Unity, you are also Heavenly Human Stage! was shocked when he saw this. He was able to kill Old Demon Ouyang with his Life Destruction Stage already.


    What would happen after Ye Dongfeng broke through to the Heavenly Human Stage?


    Although they had two Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator on their side, Xue Kuang''s heart still felt an endless chill.


    "Chi!" A tearing sword light slashed through the air. Before the two youths of the Heavenly Axe Sect could react, the sword light had already pierced through their foreheads.


    As the Sword Qi spread out, the two sides fought back and forth. When it came into contact with each other, Ye Dongfeng unleashed several sword attacks. This sword technique seemed as though it was truly illusory, and the angle was very tricky.


    In a moment, only Xue Kuang and the other Heavenly Human Stage warrior remained in the Heavenly Axe Sect. The two of them were extremely shocked in their hearts, who would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would become so strong in such a short amount of time.


    The two of them did not dare to stay any longer and immediately ran away as if their lives depended on it.

 C347 Xue kuang had died!

    Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now? Ye Dongfeng''s indifferent voice sounded out from behind the two of them. This calm and indifferent voice scared the two of them to death.


    Xue Kuang and both had Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator, and Xue Kuang had even immersed himself in the Heavenly Human Stage for a year. During this year, Xue Kuang fought with who knows how many Early Heavenly Human Stage warriors.


    However, there had never been a person who could give Xue Kuang such a terrifying feeling. Xue Kuang never would have thought that Ye Dongfeng would actually break through his Heavenly Human Stage so quickly.


    Xue Kuang never thought that Ye Dongfeng would be so terrifying when he broke through to the Heavenly Human Stage realm.


    Ah!" A scream was heard. Another member of the Heavenly Axe Sect had been killed by Ye Dongfeng. At this point, only Xue Kuang was left in the Heavenly Axe Sect.


    Bang! Ye Dongfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xue Kuang like a ghost. Immediately, Ye Dongfeng kicked at Xue Kuang''s chest, sending him flying backwards.


    Boom!" The wild and violent force directly blasted Xue Kuang like a cannonball, smashing a deep pit into the ground.


    Xue Kuang spat out blood as he rushed out of the deep pit towards Bei Cangling.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes turned cold: If you break one of your arms, I won''t make things difficult for you.


    Hehe! Ye Dongfeng, even if I am to die today, I will slaughter this woman with me. Xue Kuang also laughed crazily without the slightest care for his head.


    Seeing Xue Kuang''s figure chasing after his with a speed as fast as a afterimage, Bei Cangling kept on retreating, but unfortunately, her cultivation was inferior to Xue Kuang''s in the first place, so no matter how much he retreated, he could not escape Xue Kuang''s pursuit.


    Xue Kuang looked at Bei Cangling, who was in front of him, and felt great joy in his heart. Ye Dongfeng obviously cared a lot about this woman. As long as he could control this woman, Ye Dongfeng would not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing Xue Kuang constantly approaching Bei Cangling, Ye Dongfeng shook his head slightly. He originally wanted to give Xue Kuang some face in the Black Green Sect, but this Xue Kuang was clearly a person who did not know how to repent.


    "Chi!" A silver sword ray of Laceration Space instantly appeared in front of Xue Kuang.


    In the midst of Bei Cangling''s horrified gaze, Ye Dongfeng directly removed Xue Kuang''s right arm.


    Pfft! Blood suddenly spurted out from the wound as Xue Kuang tumbled to the ground and cried out in pain while beads of sweat the size of soybeans continued to roll down Xue Kuang''s forehead.


    But when he saw Ye Dongfeng coming over, Xue Kuang ignored his own injuries and continuously kowtowed while begging for forgiveness.


    Young Master Ye, I was wrong, please let me go this time.


    Young Master Ye, it''s my fault, please spare me on account of the fact that the Black Green Sect and the Heavenly Axe Sect are allies.


    I also know the secrets of the ancient battlefield. As long as you let me go, I can tell you this secret.


    In this moment of life and death, Xue Kuang spoke incoherently and begged for mercy, increasing the number of chips Ye Dongfeng could use to not kill him.


    However, what made Xue Kuang feel extreme despair was that even after he had said all this, Ye Dongfeng''s face still remained indifferent, and killing intent surged in his eyes.


    Do you know why you''re the only one alive? Ye Dongfeng looked down at Xue Kuang from above, his tone indifferent, without a single trace of warmth.


    I don''t know, Young Master Ye, please speak your mind. Xue Kuang kowtowed as he begged for mercy.


    After all, the Black Turtle Sect and the Heavenly Axe Sect are allies. I am not a member of the Black Turtle Sect, even if I kill you, the Heavenly Axe Sect won''t be able to do anything to me.


    But, the Junior Sister Gu Xian of the Profound Blue Sect is a good friend of mine, if you die by my hands, I''m worried that it will implicate her, so I let you off.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished speaking, Xue Kuang kowtowed even more. So what if he kowtowed a few times? As long as he could survive, he was willing to do anything.


    Moreover, at such a close distance, if he used that treasure, he might be able to kill Ye Dongfeng.


    It was my mistake, I deserve to die, Young Master Ye please let me go. Xue Kuang calculated in his mind as he continued to slap himself.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that such a domineering person like Xue Kuang would actually have such a day.


    Towards Ye Dongfeng, Bei Cangling was also getting harder to see through. Outside the Ancient Battlefield, Ye Dongfeng and Hua Lingan had been fighting for a long time without being able to win.


    But at the moment, facing Xue Kuang who was even stronger than Hua Lingan, Ye Dongfeng was able to suppress him to the point where he had no way to retaliate.


    Bei Cangling''s beautiful eyes flickered with a strange light, as she found it hard to believe that Ye Dongfeng''s progress in the ancient battlefield would actually be fast to such an extent.


    After seeing Ye Dongfeng, Bei Cangling believed in a single sentence. There were some monsters in this world that could not be measured by common sense.


    Get lost. Looking at Xue Kuang who was continuously kowtowing on the ground, Ye Dongfeng shook his head again as he scolded softly.


    Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you! Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Xue Kuang who had lost an arm felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and continued to be grateful.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t look at him, but directly turned and walked over. After Ye Dongfeng turned around, he found an additional Sixth Grade Explosive Talisman in his left hand.


    Even a Heavenly Human Stage cultivator would be blown to smithereens by the Sixth Grade Explosive Talisman.


    No matter how monstrous of a genius Ye Dongfeng was, in such a short distance of a situation, with all of his guards up, he would definitely be able to blow Ye Dongfeng to death.


    "Chi!" However, it was not only the Explosive Talisman in Xue Kuang''s hand that moved, the longsword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand had already pierced the center of his brows.


    Xue Kuang looked at Ye Dongfeng with a puzzled expression. Didn''t Ye Dongfeng agree to let him go?


    If someone wants to kill me, no matter how weak it is, I can feel it. As for me, I won''t leave any enemies that want to kill me in this world.


    After Ye Dongfeng pulled out the long sword, Xue Kuang''s consciousness forever sank into darkness. The Sixth Grade Explosion Talisman in his hand ultimately failed to activate itself.


    Looking at the Explosive Talisman dropped from Xue Kuang''s hand onto the ground, Bei Cangling was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    If not for Ye Dongfeng''s vigilance and ability to feel Xue Kuang''s killing intent, the three of them would have been blown to smithereens by the Explosive Talisman.


    This kind of Explosive Talisman was something only the strong warriors of Nirvana Stage could resist.


    At this moment, not to mention Nirvana Stage, there was still a long distance to go until he reached Heavenly Human Stage.


    With a wave of Ye Dongfeng''s hand, the Explosive Talisman that fell from Xue Kuang''s hand was held in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Although the ''Explosive Talisman'' could only be used once, there was no martial artist who could withstand the might of the ''Explosive Talisman'' in the ancient battlefield. Therefore, the ''Explosive Talisman'' could be said to be a powerful killing tool.


    After taking care of Xue Kuang, Ye Dongfeng did not continue to stay at the hot spring pool. All of the Spiritual Energy s that had accumulated in the pool for all these years had already been used up by Xiao Ya and the other two.


    The remaining small amount of Spiritual Energy s were no longer of any use to Ye Dongfeng.


    As a result, Ye Dongfeng continued to bring Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya to follow the pathway. No one knew where this passage led to, even when Ye Dongfeng had released all of his Soul Consciousness, he was unable to see the end of the passage.

 C348 Site of inheritance

    Xiao Ya, how far is it from becoming a treasure? After walking for two hours, Ye Dongfeng asked Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya''s cultivation was not as strong as Ye Dongfeng''s, but her perception was much stronger.


    When Bei Cangling saw that Ye Dongfeng had actually asked Xiao Ya a question, although she had some doubts in her heart, she did not ask any further.


    After cultivating in the hot spring for a while, her cultivation had already reached the peak of the eighth level of Life Destruction Stage. Bei Cangling originally thought that she wanted to reach the eighth level of Life Destruction Stage.


    It would at least take another year, or even a year and a half, but Bei Cangling did not think that following Ye Dongfeng to cultivate in the hot spring pool for seven days would actually be equivalent to what she would gain from cultivating in the outside world for a year.


    Well, we''re almost there. Xiao Ya did not know how far the description was, but upon thinking about it, after walking for so long, she decided to make a comparison and realised that the remaining distance was nothing at all.


    Hearing that Xiao Ya said that they were about to reach the inheritance location, both Ye Dongfeng and Bei Cangling revealed a joyous expression.


    However, after walking for another four hours, Ye Dongfeng realized that his Soul Consciousness was still unable to find the end of the passageway, he could only smile bitterly.


    But at this time, Ye Dongfeng reckoned that even though they had not reached the inheritance grounds yet, they should not be too far away.


    Indeed, just as Ye Dongfeng had thought, after the three of them had walked for another two hours, they had finally arrived at the entrance of an underground palace.


    When Ye Dongfeng and the other two approached, the formation protecting the palace was immediately activated, and in the short three hundred meters of passage, countless formations appeared.


    Ye Dongfeng understood that if he wanted to obtain the inheritance, he had to pass the test of these array formations.


    After countless array formations appeared in the tunnel, an image of a Residual Soul slowly appeared in front of it.


    When the Residual Soul Phantom Shadow appeared, the ten formations in the passage also became transparent.


    Then, Ye Dongfeng and the other two saw that there were actually many bones in the array.


    Congratulations, you came here, and you now have the chance to inherit the Ancient Devil''s inheritance. Of course, it was also possible that he would die here.


    This Residual Soul looked like an old man with a weird expression. This old man should have had a terrifying cultivation when he was alive, but unfortunately, this old man only had a few Residual Soul left, which posed no threat to Ye Dongfeng and the other two.


    How do I get the inheritance? Although Ye Dongfeng guessed that he would need to go through the ten formations in the passage to obtain the Ancient Devil''s inheritance, he still asked one more question.


    The inheritance left behind by these ancient monsters had many rules, even Ye Dongfeng did not dare to lower his guard.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Through a formation, one could obtain an item. However, if you take the inheritance items, you cannot continue to challenge them.


    Do you want to enter the formation and give it a try, or leave? Residual Soul Old Man looked at Ye Dongfeng and the other two with eyes full of ridicule.


    In these endless years, there had been countless people trying to break through the ten formations. But up until now, none of them had succeeded in challenging the ten formations.


    There were very few martial practitioners who had left or been here.


    Facing the temptation of the inheritance, very few people could resist. If you succeed on the first level, you will want to challenge the second level.


    After passing the second level, they would feel that they could challenge the third level. They would die from endless greed.


    What would happen if he were to pass through these ten formations? Ye Dongfeng thought for a moment, then said to the Residual Soul Old Man in front of him.


    Humph! Young man, you don''t know your limits. It wouldn''t be easy for you to pass all six formations, much less ten. As Residual Soul Old Man spoke, he looked at Ye Dongfeng with contempt.


    The young man in front of him seemed calm and collected, but his words and actions were so impenetrable.


    This kind of ambitious person, forget about passing the sixth floor''s exam, as long as he passed the third floor''s exam, even if Ye Dongfeng didn''t pass the fourth floor''s exam, he would still be able to give him a free ride outside the door.


    So what if you''ve passed through ten formations? But Ye Dongfeng did not care about the attitude of the Residual Soul Old Man.


    This Residual Soul Old Man died with only one Residual Soul left. If he wanted to compete with him, wouldn''t that just be asking for trouble?


    Hahaha, little bastard, if you can pass these ten array formations, not only will the Ancient Devil Legacy belong to you, this old man can also tell you a big secret.


    Thank you. After obtaining the confirmation from the Residual Soul Old Man, Ye Dongfeng asked Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling to wait for him outside the array while she herself entered the array.


    Ye Dongfeng was a peerless ranker who stood proudly at the peak of the Nine Prefectures in his previous life. He had left behind an inheritance in his Ancient Devil Ruins, so even at the peak of Ye Dongfeng, he might not be Ye Dongfeng''s match.


    In terms of array dao, Ye Dongfeng had already reached the level of a grandmaster in the Ninth Grade Spiritual Array in his previous life. Because his cultivation was limited in this life, at the moment, Ye Dongfeng was still unable to lay down an array that surpassed his Sixth Grade.


    Just because he was unable to set up a formation that exceeded the Sixth Grade did not mean that Ye Dongfeng could not understand the ten array formations in front of him.


    If Ye Dongfeng was currently using his Nirvana Stage, he would even be able to easily break all these formations.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng recklessly enter the array, Residual Soul Old Man said to Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya.


    Alright, since you guys are here, I will bring out the body of this brat when he dies. Just prepare yourself and help him collect the corpse.


    After the Residual Soul Old Man finished speaking, he laughed strangely, as if Ye Dongfeng''s fate was already decided. No matter how hard he tried, he would die within the formation.


    After Ye Dongfeng entered the first array, the surrounding area immediately changed. A moment later, a puppet appeared.


    Without waiting for the puppet to speak, Ye Dongfeng swept his sword and the puppet was sliced into pieces by the Sword Qi.


    At this time, this piece of space had not even fully formed yet. From the moment Ye Dongfeng entered this space, to when Ye Dongfeng slashed the puppet apart, it only took three breaths of time.


    Ka-cha! *


    Following the appearance of a crisp sound, a smile emerged on Residual Soul Old Man''s face. With a strange smile on his face, she said to Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya. What did I say? This brat couldn''t even last three breaths of time in the first array, and he still wants to obtain the Ancient Devil''s inheritance.


    Ka-cha! *


    Unexpectedly, as Residual Soul Old Man''s words fell, the formation behind him once again let out a crisp sound. Residual Soul Old Man was startled, although the sound of the formation being used was the same as the sound of a warrior dying.


    But that little brat couldn''t die twice in succession in the formation. Could it be ¡­


    Suddenly, Residual Soul Old Man thought of a kind of unbelievable possibility. It wasn''t that Ye Dongfeng had died twice, but rather that Ye Dongfeng had passed two trials in less than ten breaths of time.


    Residual Soul Old Man did not think much and immediately turned his head to look. Immediately, he was shocked to realize that the first and second stage''s array formation had indeed passed the first stage''s condition.


    This showed that in less than ten breaths of time, Ye Dongfeng had already passed two stages!

 C349 An old friend from a past life

    Residual Soul Old Man was shocked. In the countless years he had spent guarding the inheritance of the Ancient Devil, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t seen geniuses before.


    However, to pass two trials in ten breaths of time, he was no longer a genius. Instead, he was a monster!


    Ka-cha! *


    Just a moment ago, the Residual Soul Old Man had solemnly vowed that a rash warrior like Ye Dongfeng would not even be able to pass the third trial.


    But right now, the words that he had just said were still in his ears, but Ye Dongfeng, whom he thought he was certain of passing, had already passed the third stage.


    Until now, Ye Dongfeng had not even spent fifteen breaths of time to pass the three trials.


    If not for the fact that his Residual Soul was closely connected to the array, Residual Soul Old Man would have suspected that there was a problem with the array.


    However, the clear fluctuations from the Residual Soul told him that there were no problems with these ten.


    There was nothing wrong with the array. The fact that Ye Dongfeng was able to destroy the array so quickly could only be explained by one thing, that Ye Dongfeng was at the same level of cultivation as him, and was so strong that it made one''s hair stood on end.


    Of course, Ye Dongfeng did not know that his breakthrough had given Residual Soul Old Man such a big shock.


    But when Ye Dongfeng found the ten array formations'' assessment extremely interesting, he gave up on the idea of using array dao to break the array.


    Else, these ten ancient formations that had been hidden for countless years would have countless loopholes within them.


    With the Accomplishment of Array Path of the great master Ye Dongfeng, these ten array formations that seemed to be filled with killing intent could not even withstand a single blow.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ka-cha! *


    In less than a cup of tea''s time, Ye Dongfeng had already passed through the first six array formations.


    Seeing this scene, Residual Soul Old Man was shocked speechless. Up until now, a total of three hundred and sixty-one martial artists had passed the first six trials.


    Before Ye Dongfeng, even the one who spent the longest amount of time used a year and three months, and the shortest one also used eighty-one days.


    But now, Ye Dongfeng had actually passed through the first six stages in less than the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    Seeing Ye Dongfeng''s speed in rushing through the array, Residual Soul Old Man felt that it was perhaps because he only had one Residual Soul left that he was starting to lose his mind.


    After reaching the seventh trial, Ye Dongfeng immediately found himself in a world of ice and snow.


    In this land of ice and snow, there were countless ice sculptures of martial artists. These ice sculptures were vivid and lifelike, as if they were sculptures created by the most skilled craftsmen.


    When Ye Dongfeng arrived, an ice sculpture immediately exploded, and a cold figure appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    This person was the same as Ye Dongfeng, also in the First Level of Heavenly Human Stage.


    Seeing this, Ye Dongfeng immediately understood that the countless ice sculptures in this space were left behind by the warriors who had succeeded and failed in their attempts.


    If he wanted to pass this trial, he would need to defeat a few ice sculptures.


    "Chi!" With a casual slash of his sword, the icy figure in front of him exploded into icy mist before it could even appear.


    Even though they were both First Level of Heavenly Human Stage warriors, the gap between Ye Dongfeng and the ice sculpture was still as wide as it was made in heaven.


    That First Level of Heavenly Human Stage cultivator from before, did he belong to the weakest stage of the First Level of Heavenly Human Stage, so he was naturally dealt with by Ye Dongfeng with a single slash.


    After one ice sculpture was shattered, a large amount of ice sculptures sank into the snow.


    It was as if this array also knew that this level of ice sculpture was no longer able to stop Ye Dongfeng''s footsteps.


    Boom! * Another ice sculpture exploded, and this time, it was not the figure of an ice sculpture. Following the illusion of this ice sculpture, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng.


    This beautiful woman was still cold like ice, but at this moment, she already had the full strength she had when she first entered the formation.


    It was not that Ye Dongfeng had never seen beautiful women before, but upon seeing this beautiful woman, Ye Dongfeng''s heart was still shaken.


    It wasn''t because this girl was very beautiful, but because he recognized her.


    Although the her at this time was very young, and could even be said to be a girl like Gu Xian or Bei Cangling, Ye Dongfeng still recognized her.


    This girl was originally someone Ye Dongfeng had gotten acquainted with in the Zhongzhou. Although she looked pure and cute, she was actually a tigress.


    He and Ye Dongfeng were enemies in Ye Dongfeng''s previous life. In the beginning, she and Ye Dongfeng were extremely against each other, but as the two of them got along, they gradually developed feelings for each other.


    Just as the two were about to take the last step, something happened that made Ye Dongfeng feel regret for his entire life.


    Since he had reincarnated, Ye Dongfeng swore that he would not leave any regret from his previous life in this life.


    Clang! Without any hesitation, the cyan sword instantly appeared in Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    Outside the array, Residual Soul Old Man was also observing everything that was happening inside.


    After discovering that the ice sculpture Ye Dongfeng activated was actually this Little Demon Girl, Residual Soul Old Man immediately let out a wild laugh.


    Seeing Residual Soul Old Man laughing so arrogantly, both Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya were a little worried.


    When Residual Soul Old Man saw the worry in the two people''s eyes, he became even more pleased and said sincerely and sincerely: "Your concern is correct."


    This old man is very separate from the array and is unable to control the operation of the array formation. However, this brat''s luck is truly bad. He actually encountered the Little Demoness in the seventh array formation.


    Hahaha! This Little Demoness was the only martial artist who had passed the ninth trial. There had never been a person who could defeat the Little Demoness.


    After Residual Soul Old Man finished speaking, he looked complacent as he let out a sigh of relief: Alright, alright, now prepare to clean up for this brat, hehe.


    Ka-cha! *


    When the Residual Soul Old Man finished speaking, a clear and crisp sound came out. Hearing the sound, Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya''s heart trembled, they were worried that something terrifying might happen.


    Originally, Residual Soul Old Man was worried that Ye Dongfeng was too strong, so he might have been able to get past the Little Demon Girl.


    But now, it seemed that he had overestimated Ye Dongfeng. However, before he could even speak, he immediately noticed that Bei Cangling and her gaze was off.


    When he looked back, Residual Soul Old Man felt that if he had eyeballs, they would probably fall out at this moment.


    Because at this moment, the seventh trial''s array formation had already been passed by Ye Dongfeng, and Ye Dongfeng had already entered the eighth trial!


    He had already tried his best to overestimate Ye Dongfeng, but Residual Soul Old Man realized that he had still underestimated him.


    Residual Soul Old Man never would have thought that Ye Dongfeng and Lu Xueyi had such an unknown past. After countless of battles, the two were extremely familiar with each other''s martial skills.


    It was also because of this that Ye Dongfeng was able to easily defeat Lu Xueyi in the seventh stage.

 C350 Three-headed flame devil

    At the entrance of the eighth test, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes revealed a trace of reminiscence.


    After he was reborn, it was the first time he thought of this woman that was deeply engraved in his heart.


    Ye Dongfeng''s gaze couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Zhongzhou. No matter whether it was Eastern Desolation or the direction of the West Qi, both were far off in the horizon.


    In the nine prefectures of the world, the level of cultivation of Eastern Desolation and West Qi was not the least bit inferior to that of the Zhongzhou.


    After this trip to the West Qi, it was about time to head towards the Zhongzhou.


    Outside of the formation, Residual Soul Old Man was already shocked speechless when he saw Ye Dongfeng passing the seven trials so quickly.


    However, seeing that Ye Dongfeng had finally stopped at the entrance to the eighth test, Residual Soul Old Man let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although this kid passed the first seven trials at an astonishing speed, he clearly consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, he was hesitant to go through the eighth trial.


    According to the Residual Soul Old Man''s experience, no matter how stunning the first seven trials were, if they hesitated until the eighth trial, this kind of martial artist would definitely not be able to pass the eighth trial.


    At the moment, Residual Soul Old Man also did not make a sound, but he hoped that Ye Dongfeng could continue to pass the trial, and it would be best if he fell in the eighth trial.


    Otherwise, if Ye Dongfeng gave up at this time, he would already be able to take the seven treasures from the inheritance palace.


    At the entrance of the array, Bei Cangling looked at the changing array and was extremely worried.


    At this moment, Bei Cangling really wanted to advise Ye Dongfeng not to continue the trial, but she was worried that if she were to say it out loud, it would affect Ye Dongfeng''s training in the formation.


    As Bei Cangling was worrying, she saw that Xiao Ya was not worried at all. Compared to Gu Xian and the others, Xiao Ya and her brother Ye Dongfeng''s relationship was definitely closer.


    Xiao Ya seemed to have always been with Ye Dongfeng, and logically speaking, she should also be very worried about Ye Dongfeng''s safety.


    Xiao Ya, aren''t you worried about Big Brother Ye? Although Xiao Ya was still a child, she could not help but ask.


    At the start, I was a little worried, but after thinking about how Big Brother Ye would never do something that I have no confidence in, I stopped worrying. After Bei Cangling asked, she tilted her head and answered.


    All right. Bei Cangling also knew that Ye Dongfeng was cautious and prudent, but Residual Soul Old Man had said just now that countless geniuses had fallen in these ten array formations over the years.


    Although Ye Dongfeng had exceptional talent, he was still a cause for worry.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng suppressed his thoughts and stepped into the array.


    Gaga ¡­


    This time, what appeared around Ye Dongfeng was shockingly a cave. The moment Ye Dongfeng appeared, countless bats flew out from the depths of the cave.


    There were two ditches on both sides of the cave, and the ditches were filled with boiling blood. Inside the ditches, one could even see a piece of white bone rolling in the blood.


    Seeing this, Ye Dongfeng''s face did not change in the slightest. As a peerless expert who stood proudly above the Nine Prefectures in his previous life, such a small scene was not even worth mentioning.


    Gaga ¡­ The strange cry that Ye Dongfeng heard just now sounded out again, but this time, Ye Dongfeng could clearly see what it was.


    Surprisingly, it was a giant spider with a lower body and a three-headed, six-armed monster.


    Kid, it''s not easy to cultivate to your level. If you want to leave now, I can let you go.


    Although this monster had three heads and six arms, it had two heads. However, it was in a deep slumber.


    Even with Ye Dongfeng''s experience, he was still unable to see through what kind of monster it was.


    However, this monster gave Ye Dongfeng a stifling feeling. Under Ye Dongfeng''s perception, this monster was extremely dangerous.


    Ignoring the fact that Ye Dongfeng did not have any intentions of retreating, Ye Dongfeng guessed that even if he wanted to leave now, this monster would not let him leave.


    Looks like you don''t plan on leaving. That''s good too. If you stay, you can have an extra body.


    When this three-headed, six-armed monster spoke, it was like a leaking bellows, causing people to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The instant his words fell, Ye Dongfeng''s figure suddenly drew back. As Ye Dongfeng was retreating, a ball of flame instantly exploded under his feet.


    After the strike missed, the monster did not waste any more words. The two sleeping heads were immediately lifted up and flames immediately spouted out of its mouth.


    After the appearance of these two balls of flame, the temperature of the entire cave suddenly rose.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw this scene, he was startled. At this point, Ye Dongfeng understood that if he wanted to hear about this test, he had to kill this monster.


    This monster''s luck was bad, and it met him who also had a powerful flame. Ye Dongfeng clenched his hand, and the Hellfire appeared in his hand.


    You have fire too! Seeing Ye Dongfeng summon out a ball of unusual fire, the three-headed, six-armed monster immediately revealed a greedy look.


    After killing Ye Dongfeng, he would not only be able to obtain Ye Dongfeng''s flesh and blood, he would also be able to obtain Ye Dongfeng''s flames.


    Just now, when the monster had condensed two balls of flame, the temperature of the entire cave had risen by quite a bit, and after the Hellfire appeared, the cave was like a volcano cave.


    The Hellfire slowly transformed into a ball of fire in Ye Dongfeng''s hand. At this moment, the three-headed, six-armed monster not too far away raised its three heads at the same time.


    He then opened his mouth and spat out three different colored flames. As the flames gathered above the creature''s head, it turned into a trident.


    On the three tips of the trident, three different colored flames burned.


    Abruptly, the walls of the cave started to slowly melt due to the terrifying high temperature. Looking at the trident hovering above the monster''s head, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes grew heavy.


    The monster in front of him should be a type of Demons, but even Ye Dongfeng was unable to identify it now, what exactly was this thing.


    Die! When the flame trident condensed to the point where it was almost corporeal, the monster gave a stern shout, and the flame trident immediately flew towards Ye Dongfeng.


    Go! Ye Dongfeng did not retreat. Instead, a spinning, black lotus made of flames pounced towards the three monsters as well.


    Weng! * After the two terrifying flame abilities were unleashed, the entire space began to violently tremble as if it couldn''t withstand the pressure.


    Even Bei Cangling and Bei Cangling who were outside of the array felt the ground shake, and immediately, the two of them poked their heads into the array, but could not see anything.


    Residual Soul Old Man''s eyes also revealed surprise, the guardian of the eighth test was a Three-headed Flame Devil.


    The Three-headed Flame Devil''s strength was very strong, and looking at the strong undulations, it was obvious that the Three-headed Flame Devil had clashed with the brat that went in just now.

 C351 Flame trident

    The flaming trident condensed from Three-headed Flame Devil collided with Ye Dongfeng''s Hades'' Lotus in the blink of an eye. In the instant of collision, the entire cave seemed as though it would collapse and unceasingly sway.


    Terrifying waves of air spread out from all directions, and countless rocks in the surroundings were instantly shattered.


    Under the extremely terrified gaze of the Three-headed Flame Devil, the flaming trident that it had condensed was actually slowly swallowed by Ye Dongfeng''s Hades'' Lotus after colliding with the trident.


    At the Spiritual Fire stage, amongst all the strange fires in the world, the ones that could be compared to the Hellfire could be counted on one''s fingers.


    Although the fire spitting out by the Three-headed Flame Devil was very powerful, it was nothing compared to the fire spitting out from the Hellfire.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Three-headed Flame Devil''s flaming trident was engulfed by the Hades'' Lotus. Soon after, Ye Dongfeng did not give the Three-headed Flame Devil time to breathe, he raised his hand and waved once more.


    The ball of Hades'' Lotus turned into a ball of black light and was immediately smashed into the Three-headed Flame Devil''s body by Ye Dongfeng. After the black light entered the Three-headed Flame Devil''s body, it immediately cried out.


    The Profound Spirit Qi around his body started to boil, flying towards Ye Dongfeng as though it wanted to tear him to shreds.


    Explode! This was a chance he obviously did not have, after being struck by the Hellfire, Ye Dongfeng had complete control over his life and death.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    A violent shockwave exploded in the cave. The entire space was finally unable to withstand the terrifying aura and completely collapsed.


    It was unknown how long this formation had existed for. Finally, it had been completely destroyed.


    Outside the array, Ye Dongfeng''s figure appeared. Even though he had yet to obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Devil, he had already devoured the life flame of the Three-headed Flame Devil.


    Ye Dongfeng''s Hellfire''s power once again went up a notch. Looking at the last two array formations left, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes revealed a deep sense of anticipation.


    When the terrifying explosion came out, Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya immediately looked up. Not only had Ye Dongfeng passed the eighth trial, he had also completely destroyed the formation of the eighth trial.


    Residual Soul Old Man was confused. Didn''t Ye Dongfeng already run out of oil? How could he destroy the formation of the eighth trial?


    As he was feeling suspicious, Residual Soul Old Man realised that Ye Dongfeng had already entered the ninth stage.


    After the series of events, although the ninth stage was powerful, Residual Soul Old Man still lacked confidence.


    His premonition was extremely accurate, and not long later, Ye Dongfeng passed through the ninth trial and arrived at the entrance to the tenth trial.


    When he reached the entrance of the tenth stage, Ye Dongfeng did not immediately enter. Instead, he took out a pill and sat down cross-legged to recuperate.


    In the ninth trial, Ye Dongfeng fought with his own shadow. Using all of Ye Dongfeng''s methods, his left shoulder was similarly pierced through by his own illusion.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Dongfeng''s rich combat experience and familiarity with all the martial skills, the last strike would have sliced off half of his body instead of piercing through his shoulder.


    As a result, after reaching the tenth stage, Ye Dongfeng did not rashly enter.


    After approximately an incense''s time, Ye Dongfeng opened his eyes and took a deep breath before he entered the last array.


    Seeing the figure seated in the center of the array, Ye Dongfeng''s eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    The array in the tenth trial was an incomparably spacious and empty space. In the center of this space sat an old man dressed in coarse hemp clothes.


    The old man''s expression was cold, his eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes glimmered with an endless amount of Sword Qi.


    Ye Dongfeng was very familiar with this old man, because this old man was the first Old Man he met outside the formation with only a sliver of a Residual Soul left.


    But in this array space, there was not only a single strand of Residual Soul left in this Old Man. Not only was the Hemp Old Man''s soul complete, it also had a body!


    The most important thing was that the aura of this Hemp Old Man had actually reached the level of Yin-yang Stage.


    If Ye Dongfeng was currently the strongest cultivator in the Nine Prefectures in his previous life, with merely Yin-yang Stage, Ye Dongfeng would definitely not put him in his eyes.


    But right now, Ye Dongfeng had only just broken through the Heavenly Human Stage, he was miles away from it.


    If he was going to face a powerful Yin-yang Stage in this stage, then Ye Dongfeng felt that there was no need to continue.


    In this region known as Eastern Desolation and West Qi, Yin-yang Stage were powerful existences that could sweep away all the sects and empires.


    In other words, this kind of martial artist shouldn''t have appeared at the Eastern Desolation.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was thinking, Ye Dongfeng saw a bitter and bitter look on Hemp Old Man''s face.


    Because at this time, his cultivation was actually continuously suppressed, and after a moment, he fell from the Yin-yang Stage down to the Nirvana Stage. And after that, it was not over yet, his cultivation quickly fell to the Heavenly Human Stage.


    Seeing that the Hemp Old Man''s cultivation had dropped, Ye Dongfeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    If they were all at the same level, it wasn''t impossible for them to fight. However, the suppression of the Space Rules on the old man''s cultivation was not over. Soon, the old man''s cultivation was the same as Ye Donfeng''s.


    Hahaha, Senior, please enlighten me. Seeing that the Hemp Old Man had become a First Level of Heavenly Human Stage, Ye Dongfeng was no longer worried at all.


    Relying on his abilities and background, he was definitely an unrivalled existence in the First Level of Heavenly Human Stage.


    No matter how strong this Hemp Old Man was, it was impossible for him to be a match at this time.


    I didn''t expect you to be here, alas! Feeling his own cultivation being suppressed limitlessly, Hemp Old Man let out a long sigh.


    Senior, how about we stop fighting and just let me pass?


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was certain that this Hemp Old Man was the same as him, also a Human Warriors.


    Although Ye Dongfeng did not understand why such an important Demons was guarded by a Human Warriors, Ye Dongfeng still hoped that the linen robed Old Man would let him go, and let him pass immediately.


    No need to talk about it, I also want to see how much you have. As the Hemp Old Man spoke, he immediately unsheathed the sword in his hand.


    Although he only had one Residual Soul left, he was able to unleash powerful combat strength corresponding to his cultivation level in this space.


    Although Ye Dongfeng''s strength was not bad, it was impossible for him to pass the tenth trial.


    After Hemp Old Man took out his sword, the sword in Ye Dongfeng''s hand released a powerful sword aura that continuously changed between the two of them.


    If the Hemp Old Man''s cultivation was not suppressed, Ye Dongfeng would naturally not be able to pass this final exam.


    However, after the Hemp Old Man''s cultivation was suppressed, how could he be a match for Ye Dongfeng.


    In this battle, the Hemp Old Man was extremely aggrieved. He had countless of methods, and at the very least, needed the cultivation of his Nirvana Stage before he could use them.


    Normally speaking, in order to pass the first nine trials, one would at least need to have a profound strength''s cultivation.

 C352 Elder who protected the inheritance

    Thus, in these thousands of years, there were countless talented martial artists that came here. But up until now, no one had managed to take the Ancient Devil''s inheritance.


    However, Ye Dongfeng''s appearance was an oddity. Ye Dongfeng, with his cultivation level in Heavenly Human Stage, had actually swept through everything in his path, arriving at the final hurdle.


    With his exquisite sword techniques, Hemp Old Man was barely able to exchange a few blows with Ye Dongfeng, but he quickly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    In terms of battle experience, Ye Dongfeng was a reborn from the Nihility God Stage Expert, and was by no means weaker than the Hemp Old Man. In terms of the thickness of the Spiritual Energy, Ye Dongfeng had far surpassed the Hemp Old Man.


    Ding ling!


    Finally, under Ye Dongfeng''s illusory sword technique, the Hemp Old Man did not last long before being completely defeated.


    Hehehe ¡­ After being defeated by Ye Dongfeng, the Hemp Old Man gave out a teasing chuckle.


    You defeated me, you think you can get the inheritance? Back then, I was the same as you, after defeating the previous guardian, I thought I could obtain the Ancient Devil''s inheritance.


    After hearing Hemp Old Man''s explanation, Ye Dongfeng''s expression changed slightly. This formation was completely different from the one before.


    The array used to construct this space was not the Ninth Grade Spiritual Array, but a array that surpassed Ye Dongfeng''s knowledge.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had reached the peak of the Nine Prefectures, and was still an inch away from reaching the supreme realm above the Nihility God Stage.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng understood that for array formations, Ninth Grade Spiritual Array was not the end point. The array formation right now was a array formation that surpassed Ninth Grade Spiritual Array s.


    If he could not successfully obtain the inheritance, Ye Dongfeng was very likely to be trapped here, like this Hemp Old Man.


    If I beat you, why can''t I get the inheritance? Ye Dongfeng asked suspiciously.


    Hehe, this Ancient Devil Legacy is an important inheritance left behind for the Demons. It was a pity that this old man had lived his entire life and ended up being trapped here to die. This was truly lamentable.


    The direct blood of Demons? After hearing what Hemp Old Man said, Ye Dongfeng revealed a pondering look.


    Without Hemp Old Man''s reminder, Ye Dongfeng already knew that there was only one exit to this space, and that there was also a restriction at the exit.


    Surrounding the restrictive spells, there were countless sword-slashes emanating with terrifying sword energy. Ye Dongfeng knew without a doubt that Hemp Old Man must have wanted to use brute force to open the passage when he found himself trapped here.


    Unfortunately, even after his lifespan ran out, he still couldn''t break this restriction. Although the Hemp Old Man was standing not far away, Ye Dongfeng knew that this was just an illusion condensed by the array.


    It''s no use, kid. Don''t mention it''s just the Heavenly Human Stage Realm, even the cultivation of this old man''s Peak of Yin-yang Stage was unable to break through this place.


    If you can cultivate to the legendary realm of Nihility God Stage here, you might even have the chance to break through this realm. It''s just that I don''t know if your lifespan can help you cultivate to the Nihility God Stage.


    If there was no other way, Ye Dongfeng could only choose to use the method Hemp Old Man told him in the end, but Ye Dongfeng would not cultivate here, and would instead enter the Medicinal Herb Garden.


    There weren''t many Spiritual Energy in this space, but there were plenty of them within the Medicinal Herb Garden. Even though it would take quite a bit of time to cultivate within the Medicinal Herb Garden, it wasn''t impossible for Ye Dongfeng to reach the Nihility God Stage.


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not immediately attack the Inhibition Formation, but took out the remaining half of the Demon Blood Essence.


    Since this formation wanted to check if the person coming here was directly from Demons, then using Demon Blood Essence s was definitely possible.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He thought of something, to enter this Ancient Devil Ruins, there was no need to waste the Demon Blood Essence.


    The best way was to possess a Demons and bloodline, and then, he would be able to enter without a hitch. If you do not have the Demons and bloodline, you can walk the same path as Yang Buque and the others.


    And the true use of Demon Blood Essence was to open the restrictions of this place. Thinking about it, Ye Dongfeng started to worry.


    Now, only half of the Demon Blood Essence remained, Ye Dongfeng was also not sure if he could open this restriction.


    When Ye Dongfeng took out the Demon Blood Essence, his heart suddenly trembled. He pointed at the Demon Blood Essence with his finger, and a look of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.


    Previously, he thought that other than direct descendants of Demons, there was no way for him to obtain the inheritance of this Demons. But now that he saw the Demon Blood Essence in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, he understood everything.


    Fortunately, he had already fallen, otherwise, he might have really been angered to death.


    Hehehe, kid, you''re quite smart. You actually prepared such a treasure, but I wonder if this half of a Demon Blood Essence could open the last restrictions of the inheritance land.


    Even though Hemp Old Man had fallen for who knows how many years, his eyes were extremely vicious. The Demon Blood Essence in Ye Dongfeng''s hands, had obviously been cut in half.


    If he had known earlier, if he wanted to obtain the Ancient Devil''s inheritance, he would need the Demon Blood Essence to open the Inhibition Arrays. Even if he had spent a lot of time to break the Blood Dissolving Array, he wouldn''t have used half of it.


    After Ye Dongfeng imprinted the Demon Blood Essence onto the sealed restriction door, the door that did not have any movements during these thousand years, suddenly trembled.


    However, what made Ye Dongfeng feel extreme despair was that even though the stone door was trembling nonstop, the half a piece of the Demon Blood Essence was evidently unable to completely open the stone door.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng was feeling a burst of despair, countless Sword Qi suddenly burst out from the stone door, these Sword Qi had eroded the stone door over the course of thousands of years, and now they had actually become the last straw that broke the mule''s back.


    Hemp Old Man was also shocked. After being trapped here, even before his lifespan was exhausted, he had never repeatedly attacked the stone door.


    However, even though he knew that his longevity was exhausted, he did not open the stone door. Hemp Old Man never would have thought that his countless efforts from before would actually benefit this stinking brat in the end.


    Ye Dongfeng was not stupid, he immediately understood what was going on, and without hesitation, he used his sword.


    When all the Spiritual Energy in his body had gathered to the limit, Ye Dongfeng suddenly slashed out with his sword.


    A terrifying sword Qi that was hundreds of zhang in length rumbled out from the green sword. This sword qi seemed to have triggered a weak change in the cyan sword.


    A trace of ancient sword intent was drawn out and added to the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Abruptly, the lacerating sword Qi caused the stone door to shatter into pieces, and a monstrous demonic Qi was also released from the stone door.


    Ye Dongfeng looked up and his face immediately filled with ecstasy. Behind the stone door, there were a few precious Hellfire s!


    Hellfire s were an extremely rare and bizarre flame in the Nine Prefectures. Being able to obtain one was already an enormous opportunity.


    But at this moment, there were actually more than ten Hellfire here. After consuming so many of them, his Hellfire would definitely advance to an extremely terrifying level.

 C353 Order of ascension

    All that I have done has actually become this brat''s gift? After Ye Dongfeng entered the forbidden stone door, the Residual Soul Old Man fell into silence.


    Because Ye Dongfeng had opened a place of inheritance, his body had also turned into countless of points of view, dissipating along with the wind.


    At this moment, there was no sadness or joy in Residual Soul Old Man, only lament in his heart, Ye Dongfeng''s luck was astonishing. Relying on the half of a Demon Blood Essence, not only did it escape, it also inherited the Ancient Devil''s inheritance.


    After that, above the Nine Provinces, there would most likely be another genius that would appear.


    Residual Soul Old Man took one last look at the depths of the ruins, before dissipating into thin air. He had existed for far too long, and now that he had finally returned to the dust, his mission was over.


    However, Ye Dongfeng didn''t know that the Residual Soul Old Man had already dissipated, and even if Ye Dongfeng knew, he could do nothing about it. This Residual Soul Old Man only had a sliver of Residual Soul left, and had endured for countless years.


    Even if Ye Dongfeng had Nihility God Stage cultivation, he could not let him revive.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze was completely attracted to the items within the inheritance grounds. The moment he raised his head, he saw more than ten Hellfire floating in front of him.


    Hellfire s were extremely special flames. It was extremely difficult for a fire spirit to be born from this kind of natural fire, so they existed alone.


    However, it could constantly devour other flames or Hellfire s that were deliberately nurtured by warriors.


    Before this, Ye Dongfeng''s Hellfire had already engulfed quite a few flames. Now that he had seen the Hellfire, it was only natural that Ye Dongfeng would not be courteous.


    Whoosh! Ye Dongfeng raised his hand, and the Hellfire he had refined condensed into a fire lotus appeared in his hand.


    Go! After summoning the Hades'' Lotus, Ye Dongfeng did not hesitate and immediately let the Hades'' Lotus start devouring the Hellfire here.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there were countless rare flames. Although these flames were also different, they could also be divided into grades 1 to 9.


    At this moment, Ye Dongfeng''s Hellfire had already become a Sixth Grade Spiritual Fire after swallowing many flames. Ye Dongfeng pondered silently as he looked at the ten flames in front of him.


    After his Hellfire devours these ten balls of flames, can he become a Seventh Grade Spiritual Fire? If his Hellfire could become a Seventh Grade Spiritual Fire, in the future, no matter if it could help him refine pills or Artifact Refining, it would not be a small help.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng had let the Hades'' Lotus devour the flames just now, while Ye Dongfeng had gone to inspect the rest of the items in the inheritance palace.


    This is... Heaven Silkworm Flexible Armour! The inheritance land was an extremely spacious cave, within which, there were a few items arranged neatly.


    Many of these things were common in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, but there were still many things that were extremely valuable, and even Ye Dongfeng was moved by them.


    Right now, the Sky Worm Soft Armor that Ye Dongfeng was holding was a treasure out of a treasure. The skysilk armor could not be touched by water and fire, and was impervious to swords and spears. Even in the Zhongzhou area, it was still a famous treasure.


    This Heaven Silkworm Armor could normally be worn on one''s body, allowing them to continuously accumulate Spiritual Energy from all directions, allowing them to be constantly worn while being nourished by the Spiritual Energy.


    By injecting Spiritual Energy into the Sky Worm Soft Armor, it could activate the ancient formation inside the Sky Worm Soft Armor and release the Sky Worm Shield.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that he would actually discover a treasure that he couldn''t find anywhere else in his previous life through the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    If the Sky Worm Soft Armor was in the Ancient Devil Ruins, then in his previous life, even if he continued to search for it for thousands of years, he would still not be able to find the Sky Worm Soft Armor. In that moment, Ye Dongfeng could only sigh.


    Since he met the Sky Worm Soft Armor, he could not let it go. After he refined the Sky Worm Armour, Ye Dongfeng put it on him. With this Heaven Silkworm Armour, even if it was a sneak attack, Ye Dongfeng was not afraid.


    After the Sky Worm Armour, Ye Dongfeng found quite a few pills, martial skills, cultivation techniques, and other things in the cave. Ye Dongfeng was not very interested in these things.


    Furthermore, these cultivation technique jade slips and martial skill jade slips, in Ye Dongfeng''s eyes, were nothing more than ordinary, there was nothing much to pick at.


    After opening the inheritance area, the two most valuable things that Ye Dongfeng had obtained up till now were the Sky Worm Soft Armor on his body and the Hellfire not too far away.


    If there were only these things in the Ancient Devil Ruins, it would be too disappointing for Ye Dongfeng.


    Ye Dongfeng continued to delve deeper into the cave, and very quickly, he arrived at the deepest part of the cave. After arriving, Ye Dongfeng saw a gold order badge floating not far from him.


    This golden medallion emanated an ancient and boundless aura. With a single glance, one could tell that it was no ordinary item.


    Furthermore, the aura on the badge gave Ye Dongfeng a familiar feeling. Ye Dongfeng had a nagging feeling that he had felt such an aura somewhere in his previous life.


    It was just that due to the passage of time, Ye Dongfeng was unable to recall anything about it.


    Ye Dongfeng released his Spirit Force and after confirming that there was no danger in the cave, he walked over to the golden order badge.


    After walking over to take a look, Ye Dongfeng was immediately rooted to the spot, and his eyes revealed shock.


    At the bottom of the golden token was a stone tablet. The stone tablet had ancient words written on it.


    The This Seat''s True Martial Demon Lord ¡­


    Just by seeing these six words, Ye Dongfeng''s heart trembled. The Devil Lord Zhen Wu was known as the strongest Nihility God Stage Expert in the Ancient Era.


    At Ye Dongfeng''s peak, although he was only at the Nihility God Stage, facing against Demon Lord Zhen Wu, Ye Dongfeng felt that he had lost more than he had won.


    It was not that Ye Dongfeng was not confident, but that this Demon Lord Zhen Wu Xia was a terrifying Ranker that had suppressed an entire era back in the ancient times.


    Ye Dongfeng continued to look at the ruins left behind by such a peerless ranker.


    After he had finished reading all the content on the tablet, Ye Dongfeng''s face revealed a deep look of shock.


    If the Hellfire s at the entrance of the cave and the Heavenly Silkworm Armor that Ye Dongfeng was wearing were all treasures, then the Hellfire s and Heavenly Silkworm Armor were basically nothing in front of this golden order badge.


    At that moment, Ye Dongfeng already knew what this golden order badge was.


    In a place far away from the Zhongzhou, there was a place called the Immortal Path. It was rumored that powerful warriors of the Nihility God Stage could comprehend the great Dao in this place, and then ascend the universe, entering the path of immortality.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng meditated on the Immortal Path for three years. Once he comprehended Dao, he would break through the shackles of the Nine Prefectures.


    On the surface, Ye Dongfeng had fallen under the hands of Hai Wuliang and a few others, but Ye Dongfeng knew that it was still lacking to go on the Immortal Path.


    As for what was missing, even though Ye Dongfeng had reincarnated and retrained him, he still could not understand.


    But at that moment, Ye Dongfeng finally understood, what he lacked was the key to open the Door of Immortality, the Order of Ascension.

 C354 Control of the ancient devil ruins

    In his previous life, if he had a Order of Ascension, he would have long since broken through the shackles of Nihility God Stage and become a true Immortal.


    If that was the case, even if Hai Wuliang and the others worked together to kill him, they would still be useless.


    It was a pity that although he knew what he was lacking in his previous life, he did not know that the thing he was lacking in was a Order of Ascension.


    Due to a stroke of luck, he had actually obtained the key item within the Immortal Path within the Ancient Devil Ruins in this life.


    According to the True Martial Demon Lord, there were a total of nine Order of Ascension. If all nine of them were gathered together, they could open the Immortal Path''s ancient array to ascend to the Immortal Path.


    In the previous life, the so-called Immortal Dao and Nihility God Stage and even realms, many people would think that these were lies.


    But in this life, after seeing the Order of Ascension, Ye Dongfeng understood that there was indeed the existence of Immortal Dao above the martial way.


    The azure longsword in his hand seemed simple, but it was in fact not something that belonged to the Nine Prefectures.


    If Ye Dongfeng''s guess was right, then this longsword must be something left behind by a Immortal Dao Ranker on the Martial Dao.


    After Ye Dongfeng finished reading the last words of the Zhen Wu Demon Lord, he solemnly kept the Order of Ascension.


    There were nine Order of Ascension and only one branch of the True Martial Demon Lord. Therefore, if Ye Dongfeng wanted to activate the Ancient Great Formation on the Immortal Path, he had to think of a way to find the remaining eight.


    However, the Nine Prefectures were too vast, Ye Dongfeng did not have the slightest clue as to the whereabouts of the other eight Order of Ascension.


    The only clue they had was that when the Order of Ascension got closer to each other, they would be able to sense each other. It was just that the Nine Prefectures were vast and endless. Just by this point alone, it was extremely difficult to find the other eight Order of Ascension.


    After putting away the Order of Ascension, Ye Dongfeng kept the rest of the treasures in the cave as well. The thing that Ye Dongfeng cared about the most was the black jade slip that Demon Lord Zhen Wu had left behind.


    This black jade slip contained the cultivation technique, martial arts, sacred art, secret arts, and the cultivation insights of the True Martial Devil Lord.


    As a peerless Ranker who could suppress the ancient era, the value of this Jade Scrolls could not be underestimated.


    Other than the black jade slip, Ye Dongfeng also obtained a Demon Lord badge. This badge was a keepsake of the Demon Lord and had a huge influence on Demons.


    There was one more point, that this medallion could control all of the Inhibition Arrays s in the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Thinking about how Yang Buque, Hua Lingan and the others were all in the Ancient Devil Ruins, Ye Dongfeng suddenly laughed.


    As Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness sank into the Devil Lord Token, the entire picture of the Ancient Devil Ruins appeared in front of Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. Immediately, Ye Dongfeng saw Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling, who were anxiously waiting for him outside the formation.


    After seeing their anxious expressions, Ye Dongfeng used the order badge to send a sound transmission to the two of them. Xiao Ya, Junior Sister Bei Cang, I''m fine, don''t worry.


    As Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling were anxiously watching the formation, they suddenly heard Ye Dongfeng''s voice. This voice came from all directions, startling the two of them.


    However, after they confirmed that it was Ye Dongfeng who was speaking, the two of them had strange expressions on their faces as they looked deeper into the array, unsure of what Ye Dongfeng was doing.


    After telling Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya not to worry about him, Ye Dongfeng''s Soul Consciousness continued to immerse itself in the Demon Lord Token, and looked at what everyone was doing in the ruins.


    Very quickly, Ye Dongfeng found that Yang Buque was in a tunnel. At the same time, Yang Buque swept his hands across the fire puppets that appeared in the pathway proudly.


    These fire puppets only had the cultivation of First Level of Heavenly Human Stage, their entire body was raging, but the Sagacity seemed to be extremely low.


    Yang Buque was originally a cultivator of the Third Level of Heavenly Human Stage, but at that moment, he used some unknown secret technique to suppress his cultivation to the First Level of Heavenly Human Stage.


    Because he was in control of the Demon Lord Token, Ye Dongfeng naturally knew that the passageway Yang Buque was in would produce a flame puppet based on the challenger''s cultivation level.


    Yang Buque''s technique and Spiritual Energy''s strength were both at Third Level of Heavenly Human Stage, but he suppressed his cultivation level to the First Level of Heavenly Human Stage, allowing himself to sweep through everything in the path.


    Seeing Yang Buque''s satisfied look, Ye Dongfeng rubbed his nose, and then used the Demon Lord Token to make some modifications to the tunnel that Yang Buque was in.


    Boom! * Yang Buque struck out his palm, shattering a Heavenly Human Stage flame puppet''s fist, immediately revealing a lonely expression of an expert.


    As if he was sighing emotionally, although there were countless ferocious fire puppets here, none of them seemed to be able to fight against Yang Buque.


    Boom!" While Yang Botao was complacent and the experts were lonely, the array formation in the tunnel had been changed by Fang Yu.


    Yang Buque looked at the bubbling lava in front of him, his eyes filled with anticipation. He was very familiar with all of this.


    Moments later, a flaming puppet would emerge from the magma. After he killed this flaming puppet, he would be able to acquire some rewards.


    Although the reward was average, it was better than ease. In here, although he appeared to be a cultivator of First Level of Heavenly Human Stage, he was actually able to unleash the strength of Third Level of Heavenly Human Stage.


    Thus, all these flaming puppets were meant to reward him.


    Under Yang Buque''s fervent anticipation, there were actually nine spots in the magma that started to bubble.


    Yang Buque was startled, but quickly revealed a happy expression. No matter how many flame puppets of First Level of Heavenly Human Stage came at once, he would get them one by one.


    He hadn''t realised it before, but now that he thought about it, Yang Buque felt that it was too slow to fight one by one.


    Boom!" BOOM!


    It was at this moment that puppets that released the pressure of Nirvana Stage suddenly rushed out from the magma. After sensing the aura of the Heavenly Flame Emperor''s ancestor.


    Yang Buque screamed miserably, as he ran out of the passage as if he was escaping for his life. Wasn''t he just hiding his cultivation, as if he could use the Nirvana Stage''s flame puppet to test him?


    After taking care of Yang Buque, Ye Dongfeng''s mood immediately improved. It was just that Yang Buque ran really fast, and those flame puppets needed a certain amount of time to activate.


    Otherwise, Ye Dongfeng would have been able to borrow the power of the flame puppet just now, and leave Yang Buque inside the Ancient Devil Ruins forever.


    After teaching Yang Buque a lesson, Ye Dongfeng immediately began to search for Hua Lingan''s figure.


    With the help of the Demon Lord badge, Ye Dongfeng quickly found Hua Lingan.


    At this moment, Hua Lingan was dressed in snow-white clothes, the longsword in his hand pointed to the sky, and behind Hua Lingan, there were many young and beautiful female warriors.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Dongfeng was a little taken aback. In his impression, there shouldn''t have been that many people who came to the Ancient Devil Ruins before.


    But Ye Dongfeng reacted very quickly. When the Ancient Battlefield was opened this time, warriors from the surrounding kingdoms and sects came to the scene.


    It was clear that after so many days, there were other practitioners that had entered the Ancient Devil Ruins.

 C355 Ye dongfeng made his move

    Ye Dongfeng''s mind was completely immersed in the Demon Lord badge, Ye Dongfeng also wanted to hear what this Hua Lingan had to say.


    After refining this Demon Lord medallion, Ye Dongfeng knew that this entire Ancient Devil Ruins was actually the True Martial Demon Lord''s cave.


    Through this Demon Lord Token, he was able to control everything in the cave.


    Fellow Junior Sisters, although this Ancient Devil Ruins is filled with danger and is filled with killing intent, if everyone follows me, I will definitely keep you Junior Sisters safe and sound.


    The current Hua Lingan was definitely at the peak of his cultivation for his entire life. Ye Dongfeng casually counted and discovered that there were at least a hundred or so birds and birds behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Dongfeng secretly sighed with emotion. Not only was this Hua Lingan extremely shrewd, his ability to trick others was also extremely powerful. Otherwise, why would there be a group of girls following behind Hua Lingan?


    But Senior Hua, we''ve been walking for so long, yet we haven''t discovered any danger? Beside Hua Lingan, a petite and cute girl with eyes as clear as sapphire spoke.


    The girl''s voice was extremely soft and soft, causing others to feel extremely comfortable listening to it. Even though Ye Dongfeng was in the depths of the relic, he was still able to clearly sense what happened in the passageway that Hua Lingan was in.


    Hua Lingan was too shameless, he actually tricked such a simple and cute junior sister. An expression of thought flashed across Ye Dongfeng''s eyes. Now that he had control over the Demon Lord medallion, it would be too easy to teach this Hua Lingan a lesson.


    Originally, according to Hua Lingan''s cultivation, he would have met with some ordinary Demons. However, under Ye Dongfeng''s arrangements, the original normal Demons was immediately changed into four Three-headed Flame Devil.


    The moment the four Heavenly Human Stage Three-headed Flame Devil appeared, Hua Lingan was immediately scared silly.


    On the way here, he had met some ordinary Demons, and how did he come to this place, he actually encountered four Heavenly Human Stage Three-headed Flame Devil.


    Although Junior Sister Luo had displayed his skills in front of him, Hua Lingan understood that if he were to continue staying here, he would only be sending himself to his death.


    Hua Lingan immediately said: "Sister Luo, let''s run!"


    Ah? Luo Tianyi never thought that the Hua Lingan who praised himself for being so powerful would actually abandon the rest and live by himself after encountering danger. Luo Tianyi was immediately disappointed with Hua Lingan.


    Luo Tianyi never had any feelings towards Hua Lingan, it was just because the elders of the two families were familiar with each other, and wanted to bring the two together.


    In the Wanmu Empire, Hua Lingan was only a disciple of the Great Master, but Hua Lingan came from an ancient clan of the Zhongzhou, the Hua clan.


    The Hua Clan and Luo Family were both ancient clans with Zhongzhou. It was in the interest of their respective clans that the two of them be married.


    Towards a beauty like Luo Tianyi, Hua Lingan naturally liked her very much. It was just that Luo Tianyi had never had any feelings for her.


    Luo Tianyi purposely arrived a few days late for the opening of the Ancient Battlefield this time, but what made Luo Tianyi feel extremely helpless was that she still bumped into Hua Lingan inside the Ancient Battlefield.


    Brother Hua, you go first. After Luo Tianyi finished speaking, she completely ignored Hua Lingan.


    Hua Lingan looked at Luo Tianyi, then at the four Three-headed Flame Devil s that had overflowing aura, gritted his teeth, and in the end, could only leave.


    This Luo Tianyi was actually from an ancient clan that was born with Zhongzhou, but she actually did not even know how powerful the Three-headed Flame Devil were.


    Right now, these four Three-headed Flame Devil could not even be defeated by all the people combined. If they did not run now, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to.


    After the Three-headed Flame Devil appeared, the passage was immediately filled with panic.


    Everyone, get out of here.


    Luo Tianyi looked at these four terrifying Three-headed Flame Devil, and her heart felt weak.


    However, there were so many girls behind her. They were all lonely girls that she had taken in along the way. Since she had brought everyone here, she had to bring them out.


    Senior Sister Luo, we''ll stay and help you. Luo Tianyi had taken great care of everyone along the way, so naturally there were many girls who wanted to stay and fight alongside Luo Tianyi.


    I have a way to get out of here. Luo Tianyi said, her beautiful face revealing a determined look, she immediately took out a sword and welcomed the four Three-headed Flame Devil s.


    The rest of the girls were worried, but they knew that with their cultivation, staying here would only implicate Luo Tianyi. They could only leave quickly.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Dongfeng felt that this young lady dressed in a blue dress was somewhat familiar, and now that he saw the young lady performing the Nine Heavens Ice Sword Technique, Ye Dongfeng immediately recognized who she was.


    It was just that the difference between the young girl in front of him and that devastatingly beautiful beauty in his previous life was just too big. However, when he thought about how Luo Tianyi was only at the age of sixteen, Ye Dongfeng also accepted this fact.


    Just like Lu Xueyi, Luo Tianyi was also a woman that Ye Dongfeng had met before. Moreover, Ye Dongfeng knew Luo Tianyi very well. If not for the fact that Ye Dongfeng had suffered greatly in his previous life, his heart would have been filled with hatred.


    Then, for Ye Dongfeng and Luo Tianyi, there would probably be many more stories. At the moment, Luo Tianyi''s beautiful face was full of nervousness, and fighting against a few Three-headed Flame Devil at one place was extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, Ye Dongfeng sighed helplessly. Luo Tianyi was extremely smart, but her heart was just too kind.


    Otherwise, with her intelligence, how could she not see that staying to deal with the Three-headed Flame Devil was an extremely dangerous matter.


    After the Spiritual Energy entered the Demon Lord badge, Ye Dongfeng''s entire body started to emit spatial undulations.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Dongfeng retracted the Hellfire back into his body. At this moment, the Hellfire had already swallowed all the flames in the cave and had directly levelled up to the peak of the Seventh Grade Spiritual Fire.


    Boom! * Luo Tianyi thrusted out with her sword, which was grabbed by a Three-headed Flame Devil, and immediately released a wave of Qi that sent Luo Tianyi flying.


    The other Three-headed Flame Devil spat out a flame, and a terrifying attack was about to strike.


    A trace of despair flashed across Luo Tianyi''s eyes. She had overestimated herself this time, not only were Three-headed Flame Devil as powerful as in the legends, they were even stronger than the legends.


    Of these four Three-headed Flame Devil, she could at most handle one of them. Now that there were four of them, completely sealing her path of retreat, even if she wanted to retreat, she could not.


    Boom!" A terrifying fireball filled with raging flames flew towards Luo Tianyi with an aura of destruction. Luo Tianyi retreated, but was hit by an air wave from the other three Flame Devils.


    Luo Tianyi spat out a mouthful of blood. She could no longer adjust her body, and could only close her eyes in despair. But just at this moment, a burst of spatial undulations were transmitted out, and Ye Dongfeng''s figure appeared by Luo Tianyi''s side.


    Ye Dongfeng hugged Luo Tianyi. Although she hadn''t grown up to be that devastatingly beautiful woman before, the current Luo Tianyi was still extremely enchanting.

 C356 The hellfire was as terrifying as

    Ah!" Who are you? Suddenly being hugged by Ye Dongfeng, Luo Tianyi was not only not happy with her survival, but also frightened.


    But at the moment, Ye Dongfeng was unable to reply her, the Three-headed Flame Devil''s terrifying fireball had already enveloped the two of them.


    Boom!" Ye Dongfeng raised his hand and the hell lotus appeared in his hand. With a sweep of spiritual power, Luo Tianyi was sent to the side.


    Then, Ye Dongfeng pushed out his right hand, causing the Hades'' Lotus to spin in the air and shot it towards the blazing fireball.


    The fireball the Three-headed Flame Devil shot out blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun. In comparison, the palm-sized Hades'' Lotus in front of it was like an ant, insignificant.


    Dodge! At this time, Luo Tianyi also came back to reality. This young man in white who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere had saved her, and she had most likely risked her life to save her.


    When the four Three-headed Flame Devil''s fireballs fused together, how shocking was its power? Unless one was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Stage, or even at the Nirvana Stage Martial Cultivator, perhaps only then would he be able to receive an attack from a Three-headed Flame Devil.


    It was too late for Ye Dongfeng to dodge, he could only take the Three-headed Flame Devil''s attack.


    I, Luo Tianyi, have never owed anyone, not to mention my life!


    Secret technique, Revolving Star Passage Technique!


    Luo Tianyi did not hesitate at all as a drop of blood essence appeared between her brows and was instantly exchanged with Ye Dongfeng''s body.


    This was a Luo Family bloodline technique, and with Luo Tianyi''s current level of Heavenly Human Stage, she was obviously unable to use it. However, the Luo Family Ancestor had once sealed a set of Spiritual Energy in the inner sea of Luo Tianyi''s dantian, allowing Luo Tianyi to be able to survive in times of crisis.


    Although the Luo Clan''s secret bloodline martial skill, Revolving Star Passage, was powerful, it couldn''t create something out of nothing. If he wanted to use the Revolving Star Passage Technique, he would have to switch positions with other martial artists.


    Just now, there was no one here. Even if Luo Tianyi wanted to use Star Shift, he couldn''t do it.


    Even if she could use a secret technique to survive an even faster time of time, Luo Tianyi would never let an innocent person replace her to die.


    Just as Ye Dongfeng withdrew his Hades'' Lotus, he realised that this silly girl, Luo Tianyi, was actually bearing the backlash and was about to use Star Shift.


    If it were any other warrior, they would definitely not be able to withstand the terrifying attack of the Three-headed Flame Devil, but Ye Dongfeng''s Hellfire was already a Seventh Grade Spiritual Fire.


    Although the ball of fire from the Three-headed Flame Devil was so terrifying that it could cover the sky, in reality, it was only the equivalent of a Sixth Grade Spiritual Fire.


    There was a difference of one level between the Heaven and Earth, and that was the disparity of one level between the nine. The difference between the two levels was incalculable.


    The palm-sized Hades'' Lotus was like an ant under the terrifying gigantic fireball, but in actuality, this terrifying enormous fireball was completely insignificant to the Hades'' Lotus.


    As Luo Tianyi prepared to welcome the flame and completely engulf her, an unforgettable scene in her entire life unfolded before her eyes.


    The fire lotus that the brat casually threw out had actually shattered the Three-headed Flame Devil that was like a giant fireball that was about to burn the entire space.


    When the fireball made by the Three-headed Flame Devil met the Hades'' Lotus, it was like a paper tiger that could not withstand a single blow.


    Soon after, the endless flames around them were all tyrannically devoured by the Hades'' Lotus.


    In just a few breaths of time, this terrifying fireball that covered the sky was completely engulfed by the Hades'' Lotus the size of a palm.


    After swallowing the ball of fire, the Hades'' Lotus remained calm as it floated in the air, without any change.


    Ye Dongfeng was also a little helpless in his heart. Now that the Hellfire had already advanced to the next level, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Roar!


    When the Three-headed Flame Devil saw that its fireball was actually swallowed by a small fire lotus, it became enraged. After a terrifying roar that shook the world, it immediately took a heavy step forward and attacked the Hades'' Lotus''s claw.


    Be careful of it destroying your Spiritual Fire!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tianyi was extremely anxious. Although Ye Dongfeng''s ball of flame was strong, the energy around it was still ordinary. It was clear that other than possessing a decent devouring ability, this ball of flame was not very strong.


    However, what made Luo Tianyi feel extremely helpless was that Ye Dongfeng seemed to be lacking in tendons, and she was a little dazed. When the Three-headed Flame Devil attacked the fire lotus, Ye Dongfeng actually did not have any reaction, as if he had already given up on the fire lotus.


    Luo Tianyi looked at Ye Dongfeng in disappointment, feeling extremely speechless. It could be considered as bad luck for a fire lotus to have been obtained by Ye Dongfeng.


    But after a while, Luo Tianyi was once again shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The moment the Three-headed Flame Devil touched the Hades'' Lotus, a wave of terrifying high temperature suddenly exploded from it.


    At this moment, the Hades'' Lotus seemed to burn through the void, and in a few breaths of time, it was burnt to ashes.


    When the other three Three-headed Flame Devil s saw this, they were immediately shocked and wanted to escape. However, three black lotus images suddenly shot out from the Hades'' Lotus s and the three demon beasts quickly turned into dust as well.


    At this time, Ye Dongfeng finally withdrew the Hades'' Lotus with extreme satisfaction. Seeing the might of the Hades'' Lotus, Ye Dongfeng felt that it was a pity.


    Although the current Hades'' Lotus was very tyrannical, it also had a fatal flaw: its attack speed was too slow.


    Just like a moment ago, if it was a Warrior with a nimble body, the Hades'' Lotus would not have been able to hit him. The strong power caused the Hades'' Lotus''s attack to become much slower.


    Ye Dongfeng knew that this was not because of the Hades'' Lotus, but because of his Heavenly Human Stage. He still could not perfectly control the Seventh Grade Spiritual Fire.


    Once he cultivated to the Nirvana Stage, perhaps the Hades'' Lotus would truly follow his heart and move as fast as lightning.


    Thank you. After Ye Dongfeng retracted his Hades'' Lotus, his face was completely red as he said softly.


    Since she was young, she had never had any intimate contact with other men and yet she was held in Ye Dongfeng''s embrace just now.


    Hahaha ¡­ Seeing Luo Tianyi like this, Ye Dongfeng suddenly laughed.


    Ye Dongfeng never thought that the fairy whose beauty could topple the Nine Prefectures would be so interesting when she was young.


    In his previous life, when Ye Dongfeng met Luo Tianyi, the status of the two were already extremely high.


    At that time, Luo Tianyi had already shocked the fairies of the Nine Provinces, and Ye Dongfeng was also the youngest in the past few thousand years.


    It was just that in his previous life, Ye Dongfeng''s cultivation path had been bumpy and he had long forgotten about relationships. Even if Fairy Qingcheng had intentions, Ye Dongfeng had no intention to do so.


    In his previous life, the last time Ye Dongfeng received news of him, it was because a Grandmaster of the Gongsun Clan had taken Luo Tianyi''s physique seriously, and wanted to take him in as her concubine. Luo Tianyi did not want to follow through with this, even if it cost her her her life.

 C357 Ive got a sword to my side

    Thinking to this point, Ye Dongfeng''s gaze towards Luo Tianyi could not help but soften, even though he had killed Gong Sun Chi in the end to avenge Luo Tianyi.


    But Ye Dongfeng had to admit that in his previous life, he had lost this peerless beauty.


    You know me? Luo Tianyi couldn''t help but frown slightly when she saw Ye Dongfeng staring at her.


    She came from one of the top ten ancient families in Zhongzhou, and countless young elites came to propose marriage with her.


    Over the years, she had met many geniuses, but none of them had tempted her.


    Although Ye Dongfeng had saved her just now, he was only grateful to her for saving his life, and did not have any feelings for her.


    If Ye Dongfeng wanted to force her to do something because of this, Ye Dongfeng might have made a mistake.


    It had been a long time since they last saw each other. Ye Dongfeng''s voice was gentle, and his eyes revealed a profound loneliness. This kind of expression was definitely not something that a sixteen or seventeen year old should have.


    Do you really know me? This time, Luo Tianyi was really surprised, and even more so, because of the shock in her heart, she had already forgotten about the name Ye Dongfeng called her.


    Of course I recognize you. I also know that you used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Ice Sword Technique, one of the Luo Family''s top five ultimate skills.


    Ye Dongfeng''s eyes held a smile, he had never thought that he would actually meet Luo Tianyi within the Ancient Devil Ruins in this lifetime.


    In his previous life, Ye Dongfeng owed Luo Tianyi. In this life, no matter what, he would make up for it. After he cultivated to the Yin-yang Stage, he would go kill this old demon Gongsun Chi first, so that he wouldn''t have any other intentions towards Luo Tianyi.


    Who are you? The sword in Luo Tianyi''s hand was unsheathed, it released a cold light which swept out with killing intent, causing the temperature of the entire space to plummet.


    My name is Ye Dongfeng, I''m your friend. Facing Luo Tianyi''s sword at her throat, Ye Dongfeng''s expression did not change.


    It was as if a tree branch was pressing against his throat, not a sword that could pierce it at any moment.


    The Nine Heavens Ice Sword Technique is the Luo Family''s secret. Even if outsiders have seen this sword technique before, they wouldn''t know its name. Who are you? How do you know about the Nine Heavens Ice Sword Technique?


    The sword in Luo Tianyi''s hand had already touched Ye Dongfeng''s skin, and he was 100% confident that as long as she waved it lightly, Ye Dongfeng would definitely die.


    With regards to Luo Tianyi''s question, Ye Dongfeng felt extremely helpless. The reason why Ye Dongfeng knew about the Nine Heavens Ice Sword Technique was entirely because he thought that this sword technique was very interesting, and Luo Tianyi had taught it to him afterwards.


    But at the moment, Ye Dongfeng understood that if he said that Luo Tianyi had taught him this sword technique, Luo Tianyi would not hesitate to stab him to death.


    Immediately, Ye Dongfeng''s figure flashed and he appeared beside Luo Tianyi. He then grabbed the sword in Luo Tianyi''s hand and kept it back into the Scabbard.


    This scene just happened to be seen by Hua Lingan and Yang Buque''s group who had rushed over to save Luo Tianyi.


    So it turns out that after Hua Lingan escaped earlier, he had promised to pay a huge price and make all the experts in the ruins follow him to save Luo Tianyi.


    As a result, when everyone reached here, the Three-headed Flame Devil had already disappeared, and Luo Tianyi was not injured either.


    And what Hua Lingan could not tolerate, was that Ye Dongfeng had appeared at some point in time, and at this moment, Ye Dongfeng was standing behind Luo Tianyi, holding Luo Tianyi''s hand. From his angle, it was as if Ye Dongfeng was hugging Luo Tianyi.


    Bastard, This Young Master is going to kill you!


    Luo Tianyi was the pride of the heavens, and it was only because of his family that he had the chance to interact with Luo Tianyi.


    Without even saying a single word, Luo Tianyi was already being hugged by this disgraceful brat, Ye Dongfeng.


    Hua Lingan, what are you doing! Seeing Hua Lingan making a move on Ye Dongfeng, Luo Tianyi immediately shouted out.


    She had no ill intentions when she attacked Ye Dongfeng just now, she only wanted to know how Ye Dongfeng knew about the Luo Family''s Nine Heavens Ice Sword Technique.


    But now that Hua Lingan had attacked Ye Dongfeng, Hua Lingan clearly had a killing intent.


    Get out of the way, I''m going to kill him today! Hua Lingan did not hold back at all, the sword in his hand directly thrusted towards Ye Dongfeng.


    It was just that with Luo Tianyi in front of him right now, if Hua Lingan did not stop, he would definitely kill him.


    When Ye Dongfeng saw Hua Lingan''s killing intent directed at him, he slowly walked out from behind Luo Tianyi. As Ye Dongfeng walked, he said: "Hua Lingan, do you think that I won''t dare to kill you?


    Previously, Ye Dongfeng did not see through Hua Lingan''s background, but after seeing Luo Tianyi, Ye Dongfeng immediately understood that this Hua Lingan was not someone who was born with simple Wanmu Empire.


    In Zhongzhou, other than the numerous top-notch experts and the three great institutions, there were also ten other ancient families that could stand tall for tens of thousands of years. The Hua Clan of the East China Sea was such an ancient clan that had thousands of years of history behind them.


    The reason why Hua Lingan was so arrogant, was not because he was the Great Grandmaster of Wanmu Empire behind him, but because he was a member of the Hua Family from the Eastern Ocean!


    After Hua Lingan heard these words, it was as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Forget about whether or not Ye Dongfeng could kill him, even if he could kill him, would Ye Dongfeng have the guts to kill him?


    Ye Dongfeng, let''s not talk about whether you can kill me first. If you dare to hurt me even a little, you, everyone who is related to you, will die without a burial ground. Do you believe me?


    Towards Hua Lingan''s words, Ye Dongfeng''s expression was indifferent. Ye Dongfeng understood that Hua Lingan was right. Ye Family could be considered pretty good in the Eastern Desolation, but compared to the Hua Family, whose Zhongzhou had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, their Ye Family was nothing but an ant.


    But so what? In his previous life, he, Ye Dongfeng, was at the peak of the martial way, and when he ascended the Immortal Path, he was a Peak of Nihility God Stage expert that swept the entire Nine Prefectures.


    At that time, in order to prevent Ye Dongfeng from climbing onto the Immortal Path and breaking the balance, more than a hundred supreme elders and first-class ancestors from all the major powers sent out their members.


    In the end, even though Ye Dongfeng had fallen, these people had all turned into dead spirits under his sword. Ye Dongfeng had defeated a mere Hua Family with a single sword strike!


    Clang! Ye Dongfeng did not answer Hua Lingan''s question.


    Seven Annihilations Swordplay, Illusory Sword Technique!


    The Illusory Sword Technique was a martial skill that had reached the pinnacle in the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign. The Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was a powerhouse that came after the Zhen Wu Demon Sovereign.


    Just like the True Martial Devil Lord, the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was also a heaven''s pride level expert who had suppressed an entire era.


    The True Martial Demon Lord had also relied on many different methods. However, when the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign was domineering, just the Seven Annihilations Swordplay was enough to suppress countless heaven''s pride experts to the point where they couldn''t breathe.


    I will do anything you want, I will do it by myself!


    With a single slash, Hua Lingan could feel the cold killing intent on Ye Dongfeng''s longsword. Not only did Ye Dongfeng dare to kill him, he even wanted to kill him!


    After sensing the Heavenly Human Stage aura surging around Ye Dongfeng''s body, Hua Lingan did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. At this moment, Ye Dongfeng was no longer weaker than him.

 C358 Ye dongfeng versus hua lingan

    Hua Lingan, stop right now! When Luo Tianyi saw Ye Dongfeng and Hua Lingan''s murderous expressions, she immediately berated Hua Lingan.


    This Hua Lingan didn''t know what was wrong, for no reason or cause, he was about to attack Ye Dongfeng the moment he saw him.


    Seeing that Luo Tianyi was actually defending Ye Dongfeng, the nameless fire in Hua Lingan''s heart burned.


    Ye Dongfeng was merely a brat from a barbarian place, but he, Hua Lingan, was the direct descendant of the Hua Family, one of the top ten ancient families in Zhongzhou. In terms of status, Ye Dongfeng was on par with Haoyue.


    In terms of strength, he was a long time ago a practitioner of Third Level of Heavenly Human Stage. Even though the aura coming from Ye Dongfeng''s body was astonishing, he was still just a practitioner of First Level of Heavenly Human Stage.


    But now, Luo Tianyi was actually protecting Ye Dongfeng, which made Hua Lingan extremely uncomfortable.


    As a proud person, Hua Lingan would never allow himself to be inferior to others in any way.


    In the blink of an eye, Hua Lingan''s long sword and Ye Dongfeng''s clashed. Of the two, one was the direct descendant of an ancient clan called Zhongzhou.


    The other was from his Nihility God Stage Expert. When he made his move, countless sword Qis roared in the cave, the surrounding walls were a mess, and the Spiritual Energy were exploding nonstop.


    When Hua Lingan wanted to kill Ye Dongfeng, Ye Dongfeng also did not plan to let him go. Originally, Ye Dongfeng could have used the Devil Lord badge to summon the Demons simulacrum to assist in the battle.


    However, Ye Dongfeng didn''t have such thoughts. He wanted to use the three foot long sword in his hand to thoroughly crush the laughable pride in his heart.


    A mere son of the Zhongzhou Hua Clan, was not even worth being proud of in front of Ye Dongfeng!


    Boom! * Finally, Ye Dongfeng managed to break through Hua Lingan''s sword force, and directly threw a punch at Hua Lingan''s chest, following that, the sword flew out, straight towards Hua Lingan''s heart.


    Pfft! After being punched by Ye Dongfeng, Hua Lingan spat out a Blood Arrow. Seeing that Ye Dongfeng was not willing to let go, he swung his sword at him.


    Hua Lingan was so depressed that he almost vomited another mouthful of blood, but Hua Lingan did not dare hesitate and immediately took out a Transfer Jade Talisman and crushed it.


    Following that, a burst of spatial energy completely wrapped around Hua Lingan, and Hua Lingan''s figure completely disappeared.


    Ding! Ye Dongfeng''s long sword did not stop, it directly nailed itself into the hard rock wall and trembled uncontrollably.


    After seeing Ye Dongfeng taking care of Hua Lingan in a few breaths, Yang Buque and the others looked at Ye Dongfeng as if he was a monster.


    Although Ye Dongfeng was strong outside the relic, but Yang Buque felt that if he made a move on Ye Dongfeng, he would be able to eat him easily.


    But at this moment, how would Yang Buque dare to make a move? He and Hua Lingan were on par with each other, and Hua Lingan was only able to last for a few rounds against Ye Dongfeng.


    At this moment, Yang Buque only hoped that Ye Dongfeng would not bother with him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to walk out of the ruin alive.


    What''s the matter? It just so happened that at this time, Ye Dongfeng''s ice-cold gaze swept over in this direction, and asked with an indifferent tone.


    Young Master Ye''s Sword Truth is unique, it''s powerful, we''re fine. No problem, just passing by. Compared to the extremely arrogant Hua Lingan, Yang Buque was far more tactful.


    He only hoped that Ye Dongfeng would not make things difficult for him. After all, there were still many good things in this relic. If he offended this madman, the things in this relic would have nothing to do with him.


    Get lost. How could Ye Dongfeng not know what Yang Buque was thinking? If not for his current strength, he could have taken Hua Lingan down in three moves and five moves.


    In that case, what he would face, would not be Hua Lingan alone, but Yang Buque and a few others who would attack him at the same time, and kill him with their lightning speed.


    Therefore, Ye Dongfeng was naturally not the least bit courteous to Yang Buque and his party.


    Wang Yuntian was also among the group. When he saw that Ye Dongfeng did not give him face, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    Although he had previously let Ye Dongfeng down, the two of them had after all worked together. Who knew that at this moment, Ye Dongfeng would not give him any face, which made Wang Yuntian extremely angry in his heart.


    If he was in another place, things like face would be useless. However, not long ago, he received news that the Little Princess Luo Tianyi, who knew about Zhongzhou and Luo Family had also entered the ancient battlefield.


    The elders of the family had allowed him to be more intimate with Luo Tianyi, but now, before he had even come into contact with Luo Tianyi, Ye Dongfeng had already given him face in front of him.


    Not long after Wang Yuntian and his group left the passage, they received a message from Hua Lingan. At the same time, Yang Buque and a few other Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator received the message.


    In the news, Hua Lingan had promised to give each of them a High Rank Nirvana Pill as long as they worked together to kill Ye Dongfeng.


    To Yang Buque and his group of Heavenly Human Stage warriors, the High Rank Nirvana Pill was definitely a fatal attraction. Amongst the top families in the Zhongzhou Grounds, the high rank Nirvana Pill was just an ordinary object.


    However, in a remote place like the West Qi, a high rank Nirvana Pill was definitely an existence that had a price but no market.


    Wang Yuntian had always had a hatred towards Ye Dongfeng, so he agreed to join hands without hesitation. Yang Buque only wanted benefits, and naturally wasn''t willing to miss such a good thing.


    In a one on one fight, no one was a match for Ye Dongfeng. But if Wang Yuntian, Hua Lingan, and he could work together, as long as the three of them fought together, they could eat Ye Dongfeng alive.


    Moreover, Hua Lingan had just suffered greatly, so he couldn''t possibly only be looking for the two of them right now. Every time the ancient battlefield opened, there would be a lot of experts present.


    Of course Ye Dongfeng didn''t know, he hadn''t even healed his scar before he forgot about the pain. At this moment, he was already thinking of a way to deal with him.


    At that moment, Luo Tianyi''s beautiful eyes were staring straight at Ye Dongfeng, as if she could see through Ye Dongfeng from the inside out.


    Only, Luo Tianyi could not see anything else from Ye Dongfeng''s body, as this strange youth was filled with mystery.


    Aiya! What are you doing! When Luo Tianyi was staring at Ye Dongfeng, she suddenly raised her hand and pinched her pretty face.


    Gone, don''t make a fool of yourself. After pinching it for a while, Ye Dongfeng asked as if he still had something important to say.


    Pui! Hearing Ye Dongfeng''s words, Luo Tianyi''s face turned red, she was about to pull out her sword, but Ye Dongfeng grabbed her wrist.


    From time to time, the sounds of Ye Dongfeng and Luo Tianyi''s laughter would come from the passage.


    At that moment, Luo Tianyi felt that Ye Dongfeng was extremely annoying, as she relied on her strong cultivation to bully her.


    One day, when her cultivation is stronger than Ye Dongfeng, I will definitely teach this brat a lesson.


    After leaving this place, Ye Dongfeng did not continue travelling with Luo Tianyi. Sooner or later, he would have to go to the Zhongzhou area and reunite with Luo Tianyi.


    Other than Luo Tianyi, Ye Dongfeng was extremely concerned about the woman whose clothes were whiter than snow and had a peerless appearance. Xue Yi, where are you now?

 C359 Grade six mysterious frost array

    Big Brother Ye, why did you come out of there? Seeing that Ye Dongfeng had actually come from the rear of the passage, Xiao Ya''s bright eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Ye Dongfeng raised his hand and caressed Xiao Ya''s head, then said: "Let''s go, all the things here have been taken by me."


    Ye Dongfeng called out to them, before leaving with Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling. After walking out of the passageway, Ye Dongfeng went to the passageway where the two sisters Gu Xian and Gu Yue were.


    At this moment, the two of them had also met with trouble. In the passageway where Gu Xian and Gu Yue were, there was only one examination, but it was not a simple examination; it was a great formation of Sixth Grade and profound ice.


    The Sixth Grade Profound Ice Formation was so large that even the practitioners at the peak of the Heavenly Human Stage didn''t dare say that it would be easy to pass, not to mention that Gu Xian and Gu Yue hadn''t even reached the level of Heavenly Human Stage yet.


    The reason why Gu Yue had been able to feel the cold energy at the entrance earlier was because the power of the Sixth Grade''s frost formation was too strong.


    This was not to say that there were good things in this passage, but it indicated that this passage was extremely dangerous.


    In the end, Gu Yue even thought that she had found the inheritance passage, and stupidly brought Gu Xian with him and dove into it.


    Ye Dongfeng took out the Demon Lord Token and felt it for a moment, then realized that Gu Xian and Gu Xian were curled up together, both of them shivering from the cold profound ice formation.


    If Ye Dongfeng still did not save them, the two sisters would be frozen into ice cubes. Traces of cold energy were wreaking havoc in the space. They were like a blizzard in the dead of winter, whistling unceasingly.


    Above Gu Xian and Gu Yue, the two people could very clearly see that above the dome of the dome, and even the surrounding, there were countless flashes of light.


    After seeing this scene, the two of them knew very well that they were trapped within an extremely powerful formation.


    Elder sister, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come here with me. At the moment of life and death, after experiencing so many things, the grudge between Gu Yue and Gu Yue had long since disappeared.


    Gu Xian laughed lightly, then held her sister in her embrace. The two of them were free to go without their mother, and the two of them relied on each other for survival when they were young.


    Although there were some contradictions and misunderstandings between the two in the Black Blue Sect, blood was thicker than water. This kind of conflict and misunderstanding was nothing.


    However, Gu Xian was a little desperate in her heart, as they came over, the array did not reveal any clues, but when the two of them entered the array, they were immediately trapped.


    Gu Xian didn''t know much about formations, but she could tell that this was definitely a Sixth Grade Formation Array. For arrays of this level, forget about the fact that she and Gu Yue were just Life Destruction Stage Warriors, they were also not proficient in formations.


    Even if she and Gu Yue were using Heavenly Human Stage Martial Cultivator, if they weren''t proficient in formations, it would be impossible for them to leave this place.


    Am I going to die here? Gu Xian muttered in her heart. Previously, whenever she met with danger, Ye Dongfeng would always rush over to save her.


    But this time, she and Gu Yue did not follow Ye Dongfeng into the tunnel.


    If Ye Dongfeng had something going on in the other passageway, then it was obvious that he would not be able to come to save her. Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng most likely didn''t know that she and Gu Yue were trapped in this place.


    This time, Ye Dongfeng would probably not be able to come to save her, and could only come to collect her corpse.


    Elder sister, do you like Ye Dongfeng? Gu Yue hid in Gu Xian''s embrace, shivering from the cold.


    Not only did her profound cold yin phoenix body not have the slightest ability to resist the cold air in this space, but because her physique was special, she was in even more pain in this space than Gu Xian.


    Hearing her sister''s words, Gu Xian became silent, because Gu Xian himself had never thought about whether she liked Ye Dongfeng or not, and how she treated him.


    Friend or lover? But it didn''t matter now. She was going to die here soon, so this answer wasn''t important.


    However, if she could survive this ordeal, she might become good friends with Ye Dongfeng.


    Gu Xian did not speak, and lightly hugged Gu Yue instead. Because Gu Yue had made this special array, inside it, her entire body was frozen stiff.


    When Gu Xian held her, it was like hugging an ice cube, but the weak warmth from Gu Xian''s body was able to ease up a lot.


    It was just that within the Sixth Grade and profound cold array, Gu Xian was also unable to resist the bone-piercing cold energy. Furthermore, Gu Xian also felt that her eyelids were growing heavier and heavier, and her own consciousness was also becoming more and more blurry.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see her mother again. Gu Xian stretched out her hand, wanting to grab onto something.


    Gu Xian knew that she couldn''t grab onto anything like this, but what made Gu Xian unable to think of anything was that when she stretched out her hand, she really grabbed onto something.


    Ye Dongfeng, why are you here? The moment Gu Xian raised his head, she saw her raise her hand and grab hold of Ye Dongfeng''s hand.


    You two really can''t let me relax. Seeing that Gu Xian and Gu Yue were about to be frozen into an ice cube, Ye Dongfeng laughed bitterly in his heart.


    If Gu Xian and Gu Yue had followed her to the passage earlier, then after the cultivation in the Spirit Marrow Pool s, even if the two of them were unable to break through to the Heavenly Human Stage, they would not be far from it.


    In the end, the two of them chose to go through this passageway. Not only were they trapped in a formation, they even almost died here.


    Ye Dongfeng waved his hand, and the Hellfire instantly flew out. The instant the Hellfire appeared, the surrounding three hundred meters of ice and snow, with Ye Dongfeng as the center, instantly emptied into the surroundings, as if it had never existed.


    Under the high temperature of the Hellfire, Gu Xian and Gu Yue''s bodies instantly warmed up, traces of cold energy continuously emitted from their bodies.


    A moment later, the two girls stopped shivering. The frozen meridians in their bodies had also melted.


    After the two of them had activated their Spiritual Energy, their states of mind also quickly recovered. Because they had the Demon Lord badge, under Ye Dongfeng''s lead, the three of them easily walked out.


    They came out so easily? Gu Xian''s beautiful eyes shone continuously, and a deep expression of disbelief appeared in her eyes as well.


    After being trapped in the Profound Frost Great Formation, the two had both tried all sorts of methods. In the end, they were still unable to leave the Profound Frost Great Formation.


    However, now that Ye Dongfeng was strolling leisurely, he was actually able to easily bring the two of them out of the profound cold Great Formation.


    If Ye Dongfeng didn''t have the Demon Lord Token, he would have to forcefully break the array if he wanted to come out. But now, the Demon Lord Token that was controlling the entire ruin was in Ye Dongfeng''s hands.


    Therefore, there was naturally no problem for Ye Dongfeng to leave the profound cold array. After following Ye Dongfeng out of the profound frost Great Formation, Gu Xian immediately saw Bei Cangling and Xiao Ya.


    Feeling that both Bei Cangling and her cultivation had increased a lot, Gu Xian felt bitter in her heart.

 C360 Heavenly eagle palace

    Without even asking Gu Xian, she knew that Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling must have obtained some extraordinary fortuitous opportunity as they followed behind Ye Dongfeng.


    For both Xiao Ya and Bei Cangling to have such a huge improvement, just how strong was the current Ye Dongfeng now?


    However, Ye Dongfeng did not care about Gu Xian''s surprise, at that moment, he had already used the Demon Lord Token to probe out, and Yang Buque and the rest were no longer within the Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Ye Dongfeng didn''t think that Hua Lingan was someone who was so easy to talk to. After getting humiliated in the ruins by him, he would not care about it at all.


    As Yang Buque and the others left in a hurry, Ye Dongfeng had already thought of a few things.


    However, he did not care, as Luo Tianyi and Ye Dongfeng had been born into a marriage in his previous life. Regardless of what tricks Hua Lingan had up his sleeve, he, Ye Dongfeng, would never let go.


    After bringing the two sisters out, Ye Dongfeng did not continue to stay in the Ancient Devil Ruins. Nearly ninety percent of the treasures in the Ancient Devil Ruins were with him.


    The most precious inheritance and Order of Ascension in the Ancient Devil Ruins was also with him. Thinking that there was a Order of Ascension in the Ancient Devil Ruins, Ye Dongfeng immediately had an idea about the Wooden Emperor''s remains and Gold Dragon Remains.


    Although these two remnants might not have Order of Ascension s, no one could say where they were.


    Furthermore, Ye Dongfeng remembered that in his previous life, he heard that the Hua Clan had a Order of Ascension.


    With that in mind, Ye Dongfeng naturally did not delay any further, and quickly brought the four of them out of the Ancient Devil Ruins. When Ye Dongfeng walked out of the Ancient Devil Ruins, Jin Dongchen and his group actually walked out very quickly as well.


    However, Jin Dongchen''s group had suffered heavy losses. Originally, Jin Dongchen''s group had about ten people, but at this moment, only Jin Dongchen, Jin Han and Jin Yaner walked out.


    Jin Dongchen spread out all the people in the Golden Dragon Empire like a net to let them know if they discovered anything, they would immediately contact them.


    However, he still ignored the greed in his heart. After discovering the abnormality, only Jin Yaner and Jin Han sent him sound transmissions.


    In the end, he had only saved Jin Han and Jin Yaner. As for the others, they were reaping what they had sowed.


    Although they brought this upon themselves, Jin Dongchen was still very depressed in his heart.


    Before he left, he made a solemn vow to the king of the Golden Dragon Empire that he would bring as many people as he could with him. Only the three of them were left.


    Brother Ye, you are here as well. The moment Jin Dongchen walked out of the Ancient Devil Ruins realm, he immediately saw Ye Dongfeng.


    Seeing that there were quite a few of them among the four behind Ye Dongfeng, Jin Dongchen''s heart was hissing incessantly. Not only were the people he brought with him greedy, they were also unlucky.


    Amongst the warriors who died in the Golden Dragon Empire, most were stronger than Gu Xian and the others, but when they met with danger, they could not hold on for long and died.


    In comparison, Ye Dongfeng''s companions seemed to have extremely good luck. After exploring the Ancient Devil Ruins, they actually didn''t suffer any damage.


    Especially Ye Dongfeng, Bei Cangling, and that little girl; their auras had clearly changed. It was obvious that the three of them had profited greatly from their Ancient Devil Ruins.


    Even if he did not meet Jin Dongchen here, Ye Dongfeng would still have waited for him. According to their agreement, Jin Dongchen was going to bring him to the Gold Dragon Remains.


    After obtaining this Order of Ascension from the Ancient Devil Ruins, Ye Dongfeng hoped that he would also have such good luck.


    However, Ye Dongfeng only thought about it. In his previous life, when he had ascended the summit of the Nine Regions, he did not obtain a single piece of Order of Ascension. In this life, he had obtained a piece of Order of Ascension with a mere Heavenly Human Stage cultivation.


    Most importantly, he also knew some of the immortal ascension platform''s secrets. Nihility God Stage had always been considered the pinnacle of the martial way, the pinnacle of cultivation.


    However, in his previous life, Ye Dongfeng had touched the threshold of the Immortal Dao before.


    After getting the piece of Order of Ascension, Ye Dongfeng immediately understood that the Order of Ascension was definitely not as simple as Demon Lord Zhen Wu''s words.


    Although the True Martial Demon Lord was a peerless expert that had suppressed an entire era, he had ultimately stopped at the Nihility God Stage and did not ascend the immortal path.


    It was not only the Demon Lord, but also the Seven Deadly Sword Sovereign. Even though these talented individuals had roamed the world for generations, they had yet to encounter the Immortal Path.


    On his body, other than the Order of Ascension s, the only thing that was related to the Immortal Dao was the cyan colored long sword on his back. Previously, Ye Dongfeng did not understand the profoundness of this cyan sword.


    But now, Ye Dongfeng understood that the Spirit Qi on this cyan sword, was the Spirit Qi of Immortal Dao. This was not a mortal sword, but an existence from a higher level.


    Although he did not know why this sword had appeared in the land of the nine prefectures, it was still evidence of the existence of the Immortal Path.


    Brother Jin, what about the others? Compared to Wang Yuntian, Ye Dongfeng was much more pleasing to look at.


    Although Jin Dongchen was the antithesis of Ye Dongfeng in the beginning, he was not a petty person who only wanted profit.


    After deciding to work together with Ye Dongfeng, he had never caved in. On the other hand, for a few treasures, Wang Yuntian had cut off their camp.


    When Ye Dongfeng fought with Hua Lingan, Wang Yuntian had the intention to take action. If Ye Dongfeng could not have taken Hua Lingan down at that time, then Ye Dongfeng would have had to face several people attacking him.


    Sigh! Brother Ye, let''s go. Jin Dongchen bitterly shook his head and did not say anymore. The reason why several people fell within the Ancient Devil Ruins was entirely because of their greed.


    Compared to Ancient Devil Ruins, the number of warriors surrounding Gold Dragon Remains were even more terrifying. There weren''t many people who knew about Ancient Devil Ruins after all, but Gold Dragon Remains was an open ruin.


    Although no one could enter, any practitioner who came to the ancient battlefield would more or less have the thought of testing their luck with their Gold Dragon Remains.


    When Ye Dongfeng and the others arrived outside the Gold Dragon Remains, Jin Dongchen''s face immediately changed. Jin Dongchen and the others had used a method to enter the Gold Dragon Remains, so originally, only they could have entered.


    But now, a group of young men and women dressed in white, who knew where, had actually formed a formation to attack the Gold Dragon Remains.


    On the cuffs of these young boys and girls, there was a picture of an eagle soaring in the sky. Seeing this pattern, Jin Dongchen felt a sense of familiarity.


    This was because none of the various countries or large sects used this kind of Soaring Eagle totem.


    Ye Dongfeng squinted his eyes slightly, Jin Dongchen could not recognize them, but that did not mean that he could not recognize them. At that moment, Ye Dongfeng had already recognized their identities.


    This group of people were the same as Luo Tianyi, they also came from the Zhongzhou, but they came from the Heavenly Eagle Academy, one of the five great institutions of Zhongzhou.